Chapter 1: Night 1
Chapter Text
Ruby sat staring at the phone open-mouthed. Slowly her brain started working again and she picked up the tablet carefully.
"So…Let me get this straight…I'm going to sit here, in this room with a limited power supply waiting for the animatronics to come and attempt to stuff me into an animatronic suit which will most likely kill me." she stated, blankly staring at the phone.
The fan whirred on in the background while this information settled in her brain.
"Forget. That." she growled, a scowl darkening her face.
She unplugged the tablet and stood up, quickly flicking through the cameras. Any doubt that this was a prank was quickly squashed as she noticed the suspicious absence of Bonnie on the stage.
"So, the rabbit's the first one to move." she slipped the tablet into her backpack and slung it over her shoulder.
Luckily, Ruby wasn't one to show up to any job unprepared and since this was a security guard job she had brought along one of her favourite tools. She rested the steel baseball bat against her left shoulder. Yeah it was simple and blunt but with a good arm behind it, it could cause more than enough damage.
After this shift she might need to introduce pretty little Betty to her new manager's face for leaving out this minor detail.
However the more pressing matter at hand was the robot rabbit wandering around.
She checked the tablet. Was he…in the closet? Ruby stifled a laugh.
"Hey Bonnie, I know people mistake you for a girl a lot what with the name and all but are you trying to tell me something?" She snickered to herself.
For a moment she could have sworn that she heard a girlish giggle echo from behind her but when she looked she didn't see anything.
"Hmmm." she mused to herself before shaking her head.
It was, after all, time for some rabbit hunting. Ruby smirked a tad sadistically. They weren't going to know what hit them.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Behind her a golden bear suit materialized and watched the girl practically stalk out of the room. This was…interesting. Goldy had watched a lot of guards listen to that recording and seen a lot of reactions as a result. Anger, terror, shock, even amusement if they thought it was a joke. However she had never seen anyone take it as a challenge.
She thought about what she'd seen of the teenager so far.
The girl strolled into the office dressed in a black t-shirt, black jeans, black boots and a black leather jacket.
Goth much?
Goldy smirked to herself. Looked like the fifteen-year-old was just another 'rebellious teen' type. She'd seen enough of them in this job already. They usually chickened out early though, generally right after the first night.
As the new night guard settled at her desk she pushed some of her long, black hair out of her face as she flicked through the cameras on the tablet. Her intense green eyes snapped up however at the sound of the phone ringing.
"Damn, they've got to be drunk or seriously mentally handicapped if they think a children's pizza place is open at twelve o' clock at night." She shook her head as she stood up to answer it.
As she did Goldy got a look at her name tag.
'Ruby huh? Let's see how you react to this Ruby.' Goldy thought to herself as the ringing cut out suddenly and a voice filled the room.
"Hello, hello?"
Surprised to find that it was a recoding Ruby hopped on top of the desk to listen.
"Uh, I wanted to record a message for you to help you get settled in on your first night."
"Aww how sweet of you." Ruby smirked at the phone. "You shouldn't have."
"Um, I actually worked in that office before you. I'm finishing up my last week now, as a matter of fact. So, I know it can be a bit overwhelming, but I'm here to tell you there's nothing to worry about." The voice on the phone attempted an optimistic tone.
"Overwhelming? Babysitting four animatronics? What, do they steal each other's toys and get into fights?" the night guard chuckled. "I know I don't have to worry about burglars what with the urban legends, so maybe drunk teenagers?"
Goldy was surprised. So Ruby was well aware of the urban legends of the restaurant then. So, why was she here? Purely for rebellion?
"Uh, you'll do fine. So, let's just focus on getting you through your first week. Okay?"
"I can actually imagine the cheesy, overly-happy grin he gave when he said that." Ruby cocked her head to the side. "You didn't give a name. What about Steve. I like the name Steve."
This girl…talked to herself a lot evidently.
"Uh, let's see, first there's an introductory greeting from the company that I'm supposed to read. Uh, it's kind of a legal thing, you know." 'Steve' said.
"UGH! Not the boring stuff. Can't we skip it Steve? Please?" she flopped on her back on the table dramatically, knocking a few items to the floor.
'Steve' continued, heedless of her pleas. Goldy had to try really hard not to laugh at the show.
"Um, 'Welcome to Freddy Fazbear's Pizza. A magical place for kids and grown-ups alike, where fantasy and fun come to life. Fazbear Entertainment is not responsible for damage to property or person. Upon discovering that damage or death has occurred, a missing person report will be filed within 90 days, or as soon as property and premises have been thoroughly cleaned and bleached, and the carpets have been replaced.'"
Ruby froze and slowly moved back into an upright position. "What?" her voice was ice cold.
"Blah blah blah, now that might sound bad, I know, but there's really nothing to worry about." 'Steve' continued on hurriedly as though he could feel the death glare being directed at the phone.
"No no. Don't blah blah me. What kind of place has a policy like that?" She stared at the carpets suspiciously and lifted her feet up slightly.
Once again Goldy found herself fighting giggles.
"Uh, the animatronic characters here do get a bit quirky at night, but do I blame them? No. If I were forced to sing those same stupid songs for twenty years and I never got a bath? I'd probably be a bit irritable at night too."
"Quirky? What do you mea- wait they never get a bath?" Ruby pulled a face. "Yeah, I'd be cranky too I guess, but I kinda like the songs."
"So, remember, these characters hold a special place in the hearts of children and we need to show them a little respect, right? Okay." 'Steve's' beaming smile could be felt even through the phone, and tape and stuff.
"Yeah they're pretty cool. My favourite was always Foxy." Ruby grinned happily.
Goldy stared at her incredulously. She was taking this rather well even if her feet were still off the carpet.
'Wonder how long her favourite will be Foxy though.' She wondered.
"So, just be aware, the characters do tend to wander a bit. Uh, they're left in some kind of free roaming mode at night."
Ruby stared at the phone again. "Okaaaaay."
"Uh...Something about their servos locking up if they get turned off for too long."
Ruby was still staring. "Fair enough."
"Uh, they used to be allowed to walk around during the day too."
Ruby stared at the phone in silence.
"But then there was The Bite of '87."
"Wait what?" Ruby snapped as her eyes narrowed in a glare again.
"Yeah. I-It's amazing that the human body can live without the frontal lobe, you know?"
"Say WHAT?" Ruby nearly screeched.
'Wow, that was the same level as one of the animatronics' screams.' Goldy thought her ears ringing somewhat.
"Uh, now concerning your safety, the only real risk to you as a night watchman here, if any, is the fact that these characters, uh, if they happen to see you after hours probably won't recognize you as a person."
Ruby suddenly glared scathingly at the phone and Goldy was surprised it didn't melt slightly.
"Are you trying to insinuate something Mr. Phone Person?" she growled.
"They'll p-most likely see you as a metal endoskeleton without its costume on."
"Oh, then you're forgiven Steve." Ruby waved her hand for him to continue.
"Now since that's against the rules here at Freddy Fazbear's Pizza, they'll probably try to...forcefully stuff you inside a Freddy Fazbear suit." 'Steve' sounded uncomfortable.
Ruby's eye twitched.
"Um, now, that wouldn't be so bad if the suits themselves weren't filled with crossbeams, wires, and animatronic devices, especially around the facial area. So, you could imagine how having your head forcefully pressed inside one of those could cause a bit of discomfort...and death."
"Not cool dude." Ruby glared, crossing her arms. "Why wasn't this in the contract?"
"Uh, the only parts of you that would likely see the light of day again would be your eyeballs and teeth when they pop out the front of the mask, heh."
Ruby let out some kind of growl which startled Goldy.
"Y-Yeah, they don't tell you these things when you sign up."
"No. Kidding." Ruby bit out. "Might need to speak to the manager about that."
"But hey, first day should be a breeze."
"Why don't I believe you Steve?" Ruby moaned.
"I'll chat with you tomorrow. Uh, check those cameras, and remember to close the doors only if absolutely necessary. Gotta conserve power. Alright, good night." The phone went dead.
Ruby stared at it as if she was trying to process what had happened.
'Here comes the reaction.' Goldy thought giddily.
"So…Let me get this straight…I'm going to sit here, in this room with a limited power supply waiting for the animatronics to come and attempt to stuff me into an animatronic suit which will most likely kill me." Ruby continued to stare at the phone.
There was silence before, "Forget. That."
Goldy jerked in shock. That was new. She watched as the girl got up and started checking the tablet. Her expression was…unsettling.
"So, the rabbit's the first one to move." She muttered.
Well, Goldy wasn't surprised to hear that. Bonnie was impatient. She continued to watch as the girl pulled out a baseball bat with the word 'Betty' written down its side and lifted it to her shoulder before checking the tablet again.
This was REALLY new.
Suddenly the girl stilled and then started snickering to herself. "Hey Bonnie, I know people mistake you for a girl a lot what with the name and all but are you trying to tell me something?"
Goldy couldn't help it. The comment was so unexpected and funny that a giggle escaped before she could stifle it.
Ruby turned around and looked behind her for a moment. "Hmmm." She hummed before shaking her head and turning to the door.
The sadistic grin she sported gave Goldy chills.
"I wonder if I should warn him." She wondered to herself.
Goldy continued to stare at the door Ruby had left though. This had never happened before so she was at a loss as to what to do.
"Maybe I should ask Freddy?" she mumbled to herself.
She could hear clanging coming from the kitchen. Well Chica was out and about too. However it was only night one which mean that Freddy wouldn't participate in the hunt unless the guard ran out of power. Also Foxy would be sulking in Pirate's Cove all night. He only helped out from night two and onwards.
The new guard's actions were concerning especially since that would make all her decisions hard to predict.
Freddy wouldn't like that.
Goldy sighed and flashed back to her poster. Maybe she was worrying for nothing. Bonnie would probably catch the reckless teen in no time and they'd start all over again with a new guard in a week or so.
Sometimes, she really hated this job.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
A giant, purple bunny animatronic crept surprisingly quietly down the left hallway. Wow this guard must be one of the lazy ones. Made them easy targets but also made the game boring. Distantly he heard banging in the kitchen. Chica was taking her time as usual.
He huffed in annoyance. Sure none of them liked what they did but it wasn't like they had a choice. Bonnie came up on the door and readied himself.
Silly, lazy guard.
He leapt into the doorway, a screech already halfway out his mouth before he froze in surprise.
The office was empty.
Confused he tilted his head to check under the desk. Yup, still empty and still confused.
Before he could do anything else though something solid and metal connected painfully with the back of his robotic skull.
(Sure they were animatronics but they were sentient and could feel pain. Bonnie wished that they couldn't now though.)
He stumbled into the room, the world spinning before his eyes as he lifted a hand to the now rather tender spot. Even more confused than before (can robots get concussions?) he turned around to see what had hit him.
A grinning teenager stared back at him. She was holding a metal baseball bat that was likely the cause of his ringing ears. He almost leapt at her immediately but he was still a bit unsteady and well…the way she was grinning gave him the chills.
"Not so fast Bunny Boy. You're going to have to try a lot harder than that if you want me in a suit." She grinned wider as she hit the door button and darted away.
Bonnie stared at the door in shock. Getting stuck on this side of the door was new. Gathering his bearings (and hurt pride) he immediately opened the door and ran after her.
Ow. Every step hurt his growing headache. This night guard was annoying.
She was also fast. Where'd she go now?
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby walked down a nearby hallway snickering to herself softly. Serves the rabbit right, trying to scare her like that. Oh and trying stuff her into a suit too.
She swung Betty a bit as she walked, listening for any sounds of sentient robot movement. She'd already lost Bonnie, he wasn't exactly fast.
She pulled out the tablet and checked the cameras again. Freddy dearest, still on stage, but staring at the camera a little eerily. Foxy (still her favourite), in Pirate's Cove sadly. Chica, well at least she's out of the kitchen now. Bonnie…
"Closet. Again?" she muttered to herself, shaking her head. "Oh Bonnie."
She did one more cycle before moving on.
"I've got to bring some more things tomorrow night to make the chase…more interesting for them." she grinned to herself.
'Bonnie would look GREAT in glitter wouldn't he?' Ruby mused.
Stifling her laugh she spotted Chica in the party room, staring at the camera.
"Oh Chikadee, I 'aint looking at the camaras right now. How about you turn around instead?" she called out and tried not to laugh when the chicken's head snapped to the side to look at her in shock.
'Huh, they've got rather expressive faces for robots.' Ruby thought absently as she lifted Betty to point at the animatronic.
"I already told the rabbit so now I'm telling you. You want to stuff me in some suit? You're going to have to try really hard to catch me first." With that she leapt over a table cackling madly and raced down a hallway.
Behind her Chica stared in shock.
"What…just happened?" the yellow animatronic wondered to herself.
Suddenly Bonnie came charging into the room looking livid.
Catching the look on the chicken's face he asked, "I take it she's already passed through here?"
Numbly the chicken nodded.
"Are…you alright Bonnie?" she asked as he growled.
"No. No I'm not because that crazy girl hit me over the head with a freaking baseball bat. I have a killer headache now." He complained.
Chica watched him kick a discarded party hat in frustration.
"Why is the night guard out of the office anyway?" she asked in confusion.
"How should I know? She was already out when I got there and then she beaned me with the bat." Bonnie whined.
"Well, we should probably go after her…" Chica suggested half-heartedly.
"She'll regret that stupid blow when I get my hands on her." Bonnie muttered, his quick temper getting the best of him again.
Chica trailed after him with a sigh. This part of the job just sucked.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
On the show stage, Freddy tilted his head in confusion. Bonnie was being rather…loud tonight. He was racing through the establishment with growing volume and frustration for some reason. On his third lap through the room Chica stopped following him and sat on the show stage with a huff. Even she seemed annoyed.
"Chica?" the bear asked a little worriedly.
"It's the night guard." She explained. "She's not in office. Hasn't been all night. Instead she's been leading us on a merry chase through the building."
"Ah, I see." Freddy looked up to where he could hear Bonnie yelling. "Is that why Bonnie's so annoyed?"
"Well, actually he's mad because she hit him with a baseball bat." Chica looked at her feet.
"She did what now?" Freddy's head snapped back to her.
"When he tried to jumpscare her. She hit him over the head with a bat and now he's got a headache." She sighed. "She's starting to give me one too now."
Freddy was still gaping at her in shock.
"I'm surprised you haven't caught her though." He frowned once he righted his scrambled brain.
Chica looked at him with depressed eyes. "She discovered the vent system."
"Ah well, that might be a problem." Freddy nodded slowly.
The vent system in this new incarnation of the pizzeria was just large enough for a person, and not for an animatronic, to fit into. The management learnt from a…previous establishment.
"Seems like we have an, um, interesting night guard." His frown deepened.
Chica just nodded miserably as Bonnie yelled something from another part of the building.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
'What the heck is that rabbit up to now?' Foxy thought venomously when he heard Bonnie yell out in frustration again near Pirate's Cove.
As he heard running footsteps approaching he lost his remaining patience and stuck his head out the curtains.
"Bonnie, what the HECK are you doing running around the place raising such a fuss?" he snapped, his eye focusing on the purple rabbit.
Bonnie froze.
So did the night guard he was chasing.
Foxy blinked his eyes in surprise (yes, he had two eyes, one was just covered as he had to often explain).
'What's the night guard doing out of the office?' Foxy wondered.
Not that it had much to do with him. He didn't do anything on night one.
The three stared at each other for a moment in silence before the night guard grinned at him.
"Hi Foxy!" she called before dashing off again leaving Bonnie to complain about how Foxy's interruption let her gain time on him.
Foxy stared after the two as they disappeared around a corner.
"What?" he asked in confusion to no one in particular.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
6 AM ended Ruby's shift with her still alive and well and Bonnie and Chica nursing pounding headaches. They stumbled back to the stage while Ruby skipped happily to the door.
"See you all tomorrow night!" she called. "Better luck next time!"
With that she was gone and the 'bots were left to collect themselves from Hurricane Night Guard and figure out what the heck had just happened.
Chapter 2: Night Guard Aftermath
Chapter Text
Bonnie's complaints were now unintelligible after half an hour of yelling while the others simply watched. Foxy had actually come out of his cove to hear about this strange night guard. Now they were waiting for Goldy to arrive and tell them what she had seen in the office.
She always watched the guards' reactions to the phone recordings and told them about it later. It looked like she was giving Bonnie time to cool off before making her appearance though.
Eventually Bonnie's yelling tapered off to grumbling and he slumped on the stage clutching his guitar. Foxy rolled his eyes at the rabbit's dramatics.
"You can come out now Goldy." Freddy called.
The golden bear materialized in front of them. "Um, so how'd the night go?" she asked a little nervously, eyeing Bonnie.
"Terrible." The rabbit moaned. "She hit me with a baseball bat!"
He rested his pounding head in his hands as Freddy looked at the floating suit.
"So what do you know?" he asked.
"Well, she's weird." Goldy stated bluntly. "Her names Ruby and she took the whole phone conversation rather well considering. And then she seemed to take it as a personal challenge and ran out the door. That's when I went back to my poster. Oh, and she mentioned that Foxy's her favourite so I think she's been here before."
The animatronics shifted uncomfortably. The new night guard was an old customer, a child they used to entertain. Not the best thought.
"Well," Bonnie smirked weakly, trying to lighten the mood, "if her favourite's the fox then we know she's crazy already."
"Oi!" said fox glared at Bonnie heatedly. "I'm not the one that got bashed over the head by a teenage girl."
Bonnie glared back and opened his mouth to respond when Freddy shot them both a glare. Grumbling the two settled down again.
"What did she do exactly? You two look frazzled." Goldy asked curiously, looking at Bonnie and Chica.
"She found the vent system." Chica sighed. "After that she kept using them to disappear whenever we thought we were getting close."
"She's fast too." Bonnie complained. "Plus she keeps laughing at us."
"She sounded like she's decided that she's coming back." Freddy frowned. "You shouldn't let her get under your skin so much."
"But she's ANNOYING!" Bonnie whined.
Everyone rolled their eyes at that.
"Drama queen." Foxy muttered, heading back to his cove as Bonnie started up on his complaints again.
Goldy also disappeared out of hearing range leaving Freddy and Chica to deal with him.
As the fox animatronic sat on the stage in his cove he couldn't help thinking about the new night guard.
"She seems like a little spitfire, that's for sure." He chuckled. "Could be interesting."
He stared into the darkness of his cove.
"I'm her favourite huh? Wonder how long that will last." He muttered darkly to himself before he powered down again.
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Later that day at the pizzeria, the lunch rush had just finished and things were relatively calm. The animatronics had been slightly distracted all day thinking about the new security guard and apparently so were the other employees.
Freddy was near a couple of them, just inside a doorway when he heard their discussion.
"You heard they found a new idiot to take that job?" Henry asked as he cleaned one of the tables with his buddy, Jerry.
The brunette with him jerked to a stop. "You're kidding."
"Nope." The blonde grinned, ever the gossip. "And on top of that it's a teenage girl this time. Heard she was only fifteen."
That surprised Freddy. He hadn't realised they were hiring minors. Of course it also made him feel even more uncomfortable about the whole 'stuffing into a suit thing'.
Jerry seemed to share his thinking.
"What?! Are they crazy?" he hissed.
"Probably. This place is still open after all." Henry sent a dirty look in Freddy's direction.
He never had liked the animatronics.
"When does she start?" Jerry asked, missing Henry's glare in his worry.
"Started last night. Think she's still in the world of the living?" Henry snickered.
Jerry stared at him in horror and opened his mouth to respond. However he was interrupted.
"Yeah, I'm pretty sure I'm still alive and all." A sarcastic female voice came from behind them.
Freddy jerked in surprise as the two men jumped. None of them had noticed the girl's approach and she was now standing in the doorway of the room leaning on the doorframe. She was also sending them a rather menacing death glare.
How a fifteen-year-old was managing to look THAT terrifying was beyond Freddy.
"Uh, you're the new security guard then?" Jerry asked hesitantly while he threw Henry a 'you idiot' look.
"Yup. Didn't know I was the subject of the gossip mills already." The menacing aura suddenly disappeared and she smirked at the older men.
"Yeah, well we kinda go through night guards quickly so…" Jerry trailed off.
"Yeah." She rolled her eyes. "I can imagine. There's a lot left out of the contract huh?"
Jerry nodded weakly.
"Hmph. You won't last the week." Henry muttered as he picked up a box of trash and left the room.
"We'll see." She called after him and turned to grin at the remaining employee.
"Um well, then welcome on board. I'm Jerry." He held out his hand and smiled weakly.
"Ruby." She introduced herself as she shook his hand.
He looked around awkwardly as he tried to think of something to say. Ruby on the other hand laughed at his predicament.
"So have the employees started a betting pool as to how long I'll last yet?" she snickered.
Jerry looked at her in horror.
"Oh lighten up Jerry. I kind of figured out the danger when Bunny Boy started chasing me around the building." She doubled over with laughter as he started spluttering.
"You left the office?" he sounded utterly horrified.
"Well yeah." She looked at him quizzically as she straightened up.
"Why?!" he almost yelled in his panic.
"It was boring." She smirked at his dumbfounded expression. "Plus, sitting in a room with limited power? Uh no, it's almost as bad as dunking myself in neon paint and running around with a sign that says 'stuff me in a suit please'."
Jerry looked a little green. "Um you don't seem as freaked out as I thought you'd be…"
"I adapt quickly." She waved her hand.
Silence filled the room for a moment as Jerry seemed to process this.
"So, are you here to quit?" he asked carefully.
She actually looked insulted. "What? No! Of course not! There's no way in hell that I'm giving up so easily. They can't chase me off just like that."
Jerry stared at her in disbelief. "Then, why are you here during the day?" he asked.
"To give the manager a piece of my mind about the details he left out and maybe introduce him to Betty." She produced the bat named Betty and started swinging it around.
Ruby grinned evilly.
"I…see." He almost choked on the words.
Silence filled the air and Jerry fumbled for something to say again while she put her bat away. She wasn't the easiest to converse with it seemed.
"So how did your first night go?" he asked hesitantly.
She beamed up at him. "Awesome! But I think Bonnie hates me now. By the way, what's with his obsession with the closet? He was in there like twelve times last night I think."
"I don't…know." Jerry's head was still reeling from the fact that a night guard had just said that her night was awesome.
"Huh. Anyway I also got to see Foxy. That was cool. Haven't seen him since I was a kid." She grinned again. "Well, see ya Jerry. I gotta go make the manager pee his pants now."
With that she trotted off smiling maliciously.
Jerry watched her leave, still slightly in a daze.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Freddy watched calculatingly as she walked off. He could have sworn that she smiled at him across the room and winked when she turned around.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Half an hour later Ruby had reached an understanding with the manager. The sweet man had even given her a raise after she introduced him to Betty. How kind. He certainly seemed relieved when she told him that she wasn't interested in quitting, however he was less so when she told him that she hoped not to get blindsided like that ever again. Or else.
Humming to herself she strolled out of the quivering man's office and headed to the front door. She needed to get some sleep after all if she wanted to be at her best that night. As she walked she caught a flash of purple out of the corner of her eye. Stopping she grinned when she spotted Bonnie finishing a party room clean-up.
She really couldn't help herself.
She stuck her head into the room and hollered at him. "Bunny Boy!"
He jumped at least two feet in the air. Spinning around he shot her a glare that had most people going into cardiac arrest. She just smiled cheekily at him.
"Thought rabbits were supposed to be fast? You didn't even get near me last night." She teased. "Although, maybe you're just out of shape? You are getting on in years after all. No shame in that. Don't worry though, I'll show up every night and help you until there's some improvement."
She paused as she tapped her chin thoughtfully. "Hopefully. After all, I'm no miracle worker Slowpoke."
Before he could even process most of what she'd just said she was gone and sprinting down the sidewalk laughing hysterically.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
"Old! She called me old Freddy!" Bonnie's complaints had returned with renewed vigour after Ruby's sudden visit.
It was starting to give Freddy a headache.
"Oh shut up Bonnie! I told you not to let her get under your skin." He growled.
The two were in the parts and services room so that they weren't overheard while Bonnie got this out of his system.
"Old and slow. How dare she?! I'll show her slow. Tonight I am going to catch her." He muttered as he paced around the small room.
Freddy sighed. At least he was motivated.
"Foxy's going to be out as well tonight." He reminded the rabbit.
Bonnie's ears went up. "Oh yeah. Won't that be a shock for her? Her favourite gunning for her."
The purple animatronic chuckled darkly.
Sometimes Freddy forgot about Bonnie's more vindictive side. He rolled his eyes. Strange though, how she seemed to enjoy bothering him the most. She hadn't made much of a move towards the others yet.
'Was it because he was the first to move last night, or because his quick temper made him an insanely easy target for teasing?' he wondered. 'Maybe a combination of both?'
Bonnie continued to rant while Freddy's thoughts turned towards the girl herself. He had a bad feeling about her. She was unpredictable. There was no telling what she was going to do next. She also seemed determined to stay if her cheery goodbye that morning was anything to go by.
Now she'd managed to rile Bonnie up which meant that he probably wouldn't listen… very…well…
Freddy face-palmed. How did he miss that? They had a better chance of catching her if they worked together but now Bonnie was going to go running off on his own without a doubt.
She'd already managed to split them up.
"Darn, she's good." He muttered as Bonnie stalked away.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby flopped down on her bed with a satisfied grin on her face. Teasing Bonnie was so much fun. His face showed his expressions so well. Plus, if she had to choose she'd say that the bunny animatronic was a close second to Foxy.
She rolled over and reached under her bed, pulling out a box of old photos. Digging through it she found what she was looking for. Her fifth birthday picture. She always had her party at the pizzeria back then and she'd gotten to take a photo with all the animatronics. Ruby smiled fondly at the little black-haired girl happily grinning from between Foxy and Bonnie. Freddy was next to Foxy and Chica stood next to Bonnie.
It was one of her favourite pictures.
She sighed as her eyes dimmed in melancholy.
'Where did that happy kid go?' she wondered as she rolled over onto her back again and lifted the picture above her. 'And where did those sweet animatronics go?'
Foxy was her idol back then. She absolutely adored him and spent a lot of her time in Pirate's Cove. The adventurous pirate just resonated with her. A little too well sometimes considering she'd broken her arm falling off the mast of his ship once. Not that she was supposed to be up there in the first place.
Bonnie was always cool according to her. She loved listening to him play his guitar and she wasn't afraid to admit he was why she had learnt to play in the first place.
She hadn't spent as much time with Freddy and Chica but she still loved them.
She just couldn't figure out why they were trying to kill the security guards. Her arm dropped and she put the photo on her bedside table.
Then again…
A smile crept across her face. She did love mysteries. Grinning again she rolled over and settled down to sleep. It was going to be a busy night after all.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
"So, what are we going to do tonight?" Chica asked after the place was closed up and they were back on stage waiting for the night guard to arrive.
"Catch her of course." Bonnie scoffed, giving the front door the evil eye.
Freddy sighed. "Try and stay calm this time Bonnie. She's pushing your buttons on purpose."
The rabbit huffed and he was certain he heard chuckling from the direction of Pirate's Cove.
"She's going down!" Bonnie growled.
'I'm not even sure he knows what he's going to do with her if he does catch her anymore.' Freddy sighed mentally. 'He just wants to prove that he can catch her.'
Chica huffed next to them. "I hate this job."
Freddy glanced at her and nodded sadly. "I know Chica."
Silence fell over the restaurant again as they waited.
Finally at ten to twelve the door opened.
She was wearing black again but Freddy suspected that was just to make finding her harder. As she closed and locked the door she looked over at the stage. Grinning madly again she waved at them.
"Ready to play tonight everyone? Who's going to participate this time?" she asked.
Of course they didn't answer but Bonnie was fighting the urge to glare at her.
She just chuckled.
"Well then Bunny Boy, Chikadee, Smokey. I shan't keep you any longer. I believe there may be a phone call for me in the office. Evening Foxy!"
She shouted the last bit so Foxy could hear before heading off to the office.
"Time for night two." Ruby murmured to herself, smiling.
Chapter 3: Night 2
Notes:
Last chapter post today. I'll be posting them in batches of three whenever I have time until we're caught up to the original fic.
Chapter Text
Ruby settled in her chair and waited as the minutes to ticked by. Unknown to her, Goldy was watching with equal anticipation. Eventually the clock struck twelve, the game began and the phone rang.
"Uhh, Hello? Hello? Uh, well, if you're hearing this and you made it to day two, uh, congrats!" the voice sounded rather happy at this.
Ruby couldn't help the smile. "Thanks Steve. Think the 'bots made it to day two? I really annoyed Bonnie. His eye twitched when I came in earlier."
"I-I won't talk quite as long this time since Freddy and his friends tend to become more active as the week progresses." 'Steve' said a little nervously.
"Oh really? I guess my teasing didn't help much either." Ruby mused.
"Uhh, it might be a good idea to peek at those cameras while I talk just to make sure everyone's in their proper place. You know..." 'Steve' trailed off.
"Fine fine. I'm checking. Your concern touches me." Ruby flicked through the cameras. "Huh, Bonnie's not wasting any time I see. Aaaaand. Yup. In the closet."
Goldy had to stifle a giggle as Ruby chuckled at the rabbit's antics.
"Uh... Interestingly enough, Freddy himself doesn't come off stage very often."
Ruby raised her eyebrow. "Stage hog?"
Goldy couldn't stop this giggle and Ruby looked around the room suspiciously.
"I heard he becomes a lot more active in the dark though, so, hey, I guess that's one more reason not to run out of power, right?"
"Oh so they told you something hey?" Ruby frowned. "And yet they don't tell the helpless fifteen year old anything?"
'Helpless…Right.' Goldy rolled her eyes. 'I heard what you said to the manager. You traumatized the man.'
"I-I also want to emphasize the importance of using your door lights. There are blind spots in your camera views, and those blind spots happen to be right outside of your doors."
"Who designed this place?" Ruby muttered as she checked the cameras again.
Bonnie staring right at the camera really close up had her jumping and giving a yelp. She blinked before grinning.
"Alright bunny, that was a good one, I'll give you that." She chuckled.
"So if-if you can't find something, or someone, on your cameras, be sure to check the door lights. Uh, you might only have a few seconds to react... Uh, not that you would be in any danger, of course. I'm not implying that."
"Of course not." She muttered dryly. "You're a terrible liar Steve."
"Also, check on the curtain in Pirate Cove from time to time."
Ruby sat up just a little straighter at that.
"The character in there seems unique in that he becomes more active if the cameras remain off for long periods of time. I guess he doesn't like being watched."
"You know you just contradicted yourself?" she frowned, pointing accusingly at the phone. "If he doesn't like being watched he'd come after me FOR watching."
"I don't know. Anyway, I'm sure you have everything under control! Uh, talk to you soon." The phone call ended.
"Okay, bye!" Ruby called cheerfully, leaping to her feet.
"So…Foxy's joining the party?" she grinned. "Cool. Should make things more interesting."
As she skipped out the door with the tablet Goldy materialized.
"She wants things to be more interesting? Maybe Bonnie's right and she really is crazy." Goldy shook her head as she heard Ruby yell.
"Ohhhhh Bunny Boy!" was followed by an explosion, hysterical laughter and Bonnie crying out in surprise.
"Wonder what just happened?" she debated going to check before deciding against it. "Probably safer in my poster."
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________
Meanwhile Ruby was doubled over with laughter while pointing a shaking bat at a rather dumbfounded 'bot.
"You should…you should see…your face!" she gasped out between bouts of uncontrollable giggling.
Bonnie was now covered in glitter. It stuck very nicely in his fur.
The rabbit was still staring at her in shock. One night she hits him, the next she covers him in glitter?
"What the HECK was that?!" he yelled.
She straightened up somewhat before withdrawing something from her bag and showing him.
"Gl-glitter bomb." She managed, still giggling a little. "Made them myself."
Bonnie looked down at himself. Well he couldn't say that they weren't effective…
"Here, have another Bunny Boy." She tossed the sphere at him before he could react and scurried into a nearby vent.
Bonnie swiped at the air again in an attempt to clear his vision. He was NOT going to admire her pranking genius. He wasn't. No matter how badly he wanted to know how to make that.
She called him old after all. And slow.
And he was supposed to stuff her in a suit and all…
___________________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby was still giggling as she crawled out of a vent in one of the party rooms.
"Oh I am SO glad I brought those." She finally regained control as she checked the cameras again.
Her finger hovered over the icon to bring up Pirate Cove.
"Hmmmm. Steve seemed kinda confused about Foxy so…Better not bother him and see how things go." She nodded to herself, put the tablet away and jogged off to the kitchen with a plan already in mind.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Foxy hummed to himself as he relaxed in his cove. It seemed quieter tonight (minus the mildly concerning explosions) and the night guard FOR ONCE wasn't constantly turning his cove's camera on and off. Maybe this one wasn't too bad.
He wouldn't mind if she stayed except for, well, that thing.
He sighed, even if she was leaving him alone he was going to have to join in sooner or later. Hopefully later.
Hearing footsteps approaching (too heavy to be human) he stuck his head out the curtains and then did a double take.
"Bonnie?! What happened to you?" he asked, blinking rapidly as if that would dispel some illusion.
The purple rabbit looked up and scowled at Foxy. He was absolutely covered in glitter.
"You look like a unicorn threw up on you." Foxy stated bluntly.
"The night guard got me with glitter bombs." Bonnie muttered.
Well, if he didn't like her before Foxy sure liked her now. He started laughing.
"Yeah yeah. Just wait until she gets you with one. You can't see properly for like ten minutes. Why haven't you come out yet anyway?" he frowned at the end.
Foxy pointed in the general direction of the camera. He wasn't taking his eye off this walking disco ball anytime soon.
"Lass hasn't been bothering me so why bother her yet?" he chuckled.
"Hmph." Bonnie just sulked.
"You got distracted by those glitter bombs didn't ya Bon?" Foxy asked, seeing the thoughtful look on the other's face.
"What?!" Bonnie immediately went back to a scowl. "Of course not. Just annoyed that I lost her."
Foxy sighed and shook his head as he watch Bonnie stomp off. Everyone knew about his love of pranking (not that he found much time to do it anymore) and no doubt the night guard was giving him ideas.
Another explosion went off in the direction of the kitchen.
"I don't think I'm coming out just yet." He muttered to himself before heading back into Pirate's Cove.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
4 AM rolled around and Ruby was crawling out another vent in the middle of another giggling fit.
"Ah, fans spread glitter so well." She giggled to herself. "I'll apologise to the cleaning crew later."
She looked around for any 'bots when a poster caught her eye. Well, when she looked before on the cameras it looked like a poster. Now it looked like a newspaper article?
Curious she went over to look.
"Kids vanish at local pizzeria – bodies not found? Huh?" Ruby's eyes grew wider as she read the article. "Missing kids? Someone used a mascot costume? At least they caught the guy, but…how'd he get hold of a costume in the first place?"
She felt uneasy all of a sudden and that feeling of being watched that she felt in the office suddenly intensified. Looking up she spotted another article further down the hall.
She walked over and started reading. "Five children now reported missing. Suspect convicted. But the bodies were never found… I wonder… Did the charges stick? Or did the bastard get off?"
She frowned at the thought and glared at the paper as if it could answer.
Looking around she spotted a third one.
"Please get better." She muttered. "Local pizzeria threatened with shutdown over sanitation?"
Ruby looked down at the carpets and inched a little further away from the wall.
She continued to read. "Foul odour? Blood and mucous? Likened them to…animated carcasses?! Oh no, they did NOT call my childhood heroes reanimated carcasses." She fumed.
Glaring around she spied yet another newspaper. Stomping over she started to read, still looking annoyed.
"Local pizzeria said to close by year's end." A sad look came over her face as she read. "Freddy's closed 'cuz of that bastard? 'These characters will live on. In the hearts of kids, these characters will live on.'"
Ruby gave a genuine smile at that. "Yeah, they hung around and Freddy's came back."
The smile melted into a frown however as she gazed around seeing no more newspapers. "But I wonder…that guy that did it…" glaring at nothing in particular she tightened her grip on Betty and continued down the hallway.
Once she was gone Goldy materialized in mid-air. She turned to look at the newspaper next to her sadly but then frowned and looked up at where Ruby had gone.
"Childhood heroes?" she wondered softly.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Foxy had finally been annoyed into helping by Bonnie's whines and he stalked down one of the halls in annoyance. At least when the guards stayed in the office he didn't have to go wandering around the whole building.
As he turned a corner he stopped. So did the guard across from him. She blinked in surprise when she saw him, then smiled and waved.
"Heeeeeey Foxy. Ready to join the fun?" she called down the hall.
He shifted his weight, he was faster than any of the others. Time to see what she was made of.
"Think you can outrun me lass?" he called.
Her grin widened when he spoke to her. "We'll have to see. There's a vent dead centre down this hall."
She pointed and he saw the one she was talking about.
"Think you can get to it before me?" she grinned cheekily and then took off.
So did he.
'Never thought this would happen. A guard running towards me.' He wondered as the distance closed rapidly.
She made it by the skin of her teeth.
Foxy huffed a bit in annoyance but mostly he was impressed with her speed. He could hear her panting from the vent.
"Wow, that was close." She laughed breathlessly. "You might need to give Bonnie tips."
He couldn't help but chuckle at that.
"See ya around Foxy. I got a bunny and chicken to annoy." The noises told him that she was headed away from the opening and soon he was alone.
She really was something. She hadn't even flinched when she'd just barely slipped by him.
"Hmmm, well, I helped out. I'm heading back to the cove." He muttered. "Wonder what she'll do to them next?"
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
By the end of the night Bonnie and Chica were utterly spent. They collapsed on the stage as the 6 AM chimes rang. Bonnie still looked like a unicorn had barfed on him and Chica…well she was somehow covered in flour from head to toe. Freddy stared at them in shock and then looked up at the night guard who was leaning against a wall near the front door.
She grinned when he met her gaze.
"Alright, I know about Bonnie and the glitter. But Chica, lass, how…Flour?" Foxy asked, sticking his head into the room.
"Don't know how but she made a bag of flour explode in the kitchen." Chica moaned.
Bonnie's ears perked up at the information but he bit back the question.
Ruby didn't look apologetic in the least.
"Maybe you should go get cleaned up… Before the staff arrive." Freddy suggested, still staring at Ruby.
Why was she still here?
Foxy was using the wall as support while he laughed as the rabbit and chicken trudged past him towards the bathroom.
"I'm guessing you're participating tomorrow Fazbear?" the guard asked when Foxy's chuckles had finally tapered off.
Freddy just narrowed his eyes at her. She smiled innocently and shrugged. An awkward silence descended on them. Foxy sauntered back to his cove and by the time Bonnie and Chica came back, clean, Ruby was still there.
The gang finally took their places as the door opened to the morning cleaners. To say they were surprised to find the night guard still there and breathing was an understatement.
"Morning!" she chirped at their confused expressions.
"Night guard?" one asked hesitantly.
"Yup!" she grinned.
"Why are you still here?" another questioned.
"Oh well I wanted to apologize." She continued to grin.
They still looked confused.
"There was a slight incident with glitter, so the place is kinda covered in it. And there's flour all over the kitchen."
They gaped at her in shock.
"Yeah so, sorry. It'll probably happen again too. But hey, better than blood and guts right?" she smirked at their expressions before heading for the door.
As she was about to leave she paused and turned back. "Almost forgot. See you next time Cottontail, Featherhead, Honeypot, Foxy!" she hollered so loudly that it echoed through the building.
Then she was gone.
As the cleaners slowly gathered their wits and began to check out the glitter and flour damage Bonnie complained in a whisper. "Why does she only ever call Foxy by name?"
Freddy just sighed in annoyance. With her there they hadn't been able to ask Goldy about the phone call. Now they were going to have to find time to sneak away during the day to talk to her. Hopefully the night guard didn't show up and bother them this time.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby sighed in relief when she landed on her bed at home. It had been fun but still, three 'bots at once was a workout. Well, at least Foxy had left her alone, mostly. Except for that 'vent race'. But that was pretty cool.
She smiled up at the ceiling. Plus they didn't ignore her after her shift like last time so that was good. Progress right?
She chuckled to herself again as she remembered Bonnie's face when she unveiled the glitter bombs. Oh that had been funny.
Foxy didn't seem really into the whole chasing and killing the night guard thing though.
"Hmmm. And why does it feel like I'm being watched sometimes when I'm at Freddy's?" she whispered to herself.
She rolled over as her thoughts drifted back to the newspapers she had seen.
"They weren't there when I left." She murmured into her pillow. "There's something going on there other than sentient animatronics. But what?"
She stared pensively at the fabric of her pillow case.
"Maybe I'll find out something next time?" she hoped. "But in the meantime…"
She glanced over at her weapon of choice for the next night before smirking evilly.
"I'll keep things interesting."
Chapter 4: Personal Thoughts
Chapter Text
There were mixed reactions to night two. The 'bots thought it was an utter disaster while Ruby believed it to be a smashing success. The cleaning crew was just confused naturally.
(Unfortunately one of the cleaning crew came across an unexploded glitter bomb and well…it was exploded now. So the cleaning crew had to clean a cleaning crew member after that.)
Eventually they trudged out of the building muttering about crazy night guards.
This left the 'bots to themselves while the other staff members got the place ready for the day.
Of course their thoughts inevitably turned to the night guard.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Bonnie glared at the wall.
She was annoying.
But those glitter bombs were awesome. And how did she make a flour bag explode?
But she was the night guard, which meant he had to stuff her in a suit.
Except now he didn't really want to do that as much anymore. He hadn't played a good prank in ages… Watching her run around like that had made him feel nostalgic for the time before this whole mess began.
…And those glitter bombs were awesome.
Internally he screamed in frustration.
No, she was ANNOYING. She just waltzed in here and threw everything into utter chaos. She was violent and crazy and he needed to do his job before something bad happened. After all, something bad always happened when there was a night guard around. The animatronics knew that from experience.
He continued to glare at the wall, unknowingly scaring the living daylights out of the employees walking through the room.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Jerry was terrified. Why was Bonnie glaring at the wall like it had insulted him in the worst possible way? Jerry shivered. He enjoyed his job at the pizzeria but the animatronics scared him just like they scared all the other employees. Anyone who was not a kid was treated to some nasty glares quite often. The whole staff knew about the whole self-aware thing the robots had going on but they were too scared to attempt any form of communication.
As a result there were almost two separate entities working at Freddy's. The humans and the 'bots. They didn't talk to each other and no one made any attempt to change that.
He shivered again. He didn't know how Ruby did her job.
Thinking of the young night guard, he wondered how her second night had gone. The cleaning crew had mentioned that they had seen her leave (which was weird, why did she hang around so long?) and then started muttering about glitter and flour for some reason.
He didn't know when she would be coming around during the day again but he had to admit, he was curious about her. She seemed to be rather determined to hang around.
He sighed as he glanced cautiously at the rabbit animatronic.
Well, whatever had happened that night, the animatronics didn't seem to like it.
Chica actually looked like she was…pouting?
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Chica was pouting.
She couldn't believe that the night guard had used her dear kitchen against her like that.
She loved that kitchen, it was her favourite room in the building. And now Ruby had used that against her.
"Hmph." She huffed in annoyance.
Ruby had run off there early in the night and somehow rigged a flour bag to blow all over the chicken. So when Chica had gone to fiddle around with the pots and pans again she had gotten a face full of white flour.
Not pleasant. After that Chica had tried to catch her again but it was kind of hard to sneak up on a person when you just about glowed in the dark. Her normal yellow colouring made stealth hard but the white flour?
Made it impossible.
On Freddy's other side Bonnie was trying to glare a hole in the opposite wall it seemed and Chica didn't blame him. This guard was getting under her feathers as well which was quite the achievement. While she wasn't as patient as Freddy (who had a saint's patience) she was far more stable in the temper department than Bonnie and Foxy.
Her pout dissolved into a silent sigh. It looked like Ruby wasn't about to give up anytime soon. That was a problem because if they didn't catch her by night five…
She shuddered. She didn't want to go through that again. It was awful.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Henry glared at the animatronics hatefully. WHY were they STILL around?! It was ridiculous. They were obviously DANGEROUS. How many night guards had mysteriously disappeared after all? Maybe when this girl disappeared it would raise a fuss and they'd be FORCED to get rid of the wastes of space.
He grinned maliciously at the thought.
Maybe there was an advantage to having this arrogant girl around. Although he still didn't think that she was going to last long.
Either way, he was going to be happy.
He shot another glare at the stage area and then towards Pirate's Cove. He hoped the mangy fox was the first to go.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Freddy could almost feel the annoyance radiating off the animatronics on either side of him. He sighed in irritation. The night guard had flipped their lives over and across the room in a total of two nights. It didn't really give him hope for a quick solution.
She was completely unpredictable.
She went from a definite aggressive approach with her bat and words to an almost playful approach with races and pranks. What was next?
He mentally sighed.
The shreds of peace they managed to maintain in this nightmare had been completely ripped from them after she arrived.
Bonnie let out some kind of near-inaudible growl while Chica continued to pout. Both of them were completely wrapped up in their own thoughts. As a result the employees present in the room were skirting around the stage nervously.
He almost rolled his eyes.
Those two could be so oblivious sometimes.
Night three was next; Bonnie was a short-tempered mess, Chica was distracted by the kitchen fiasco, Foxy seemed more disinterested than ever before and Goldy seemed almost wary of the guard.
What did she have in store for him he wondered?
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
The manager nervously peeked out of his office. It didn't look like the rather scary teenager he had hired was in the building so he hesitantly stepped out.
Of course he was thrilled that she hadn't quit after the first night but he was rather concerned about the fact that the cleaning crew had come to complain about glitter all over the place.
On top of that the kitchen had been covered in flour.
No one complained to the night guard however. She gave off the sort of feeling that deterred such idiocy.
Hopefully she wasn't going to be paying them any surprise visits today. He still hadn't quite recovered from her last appearance.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Foxy relaxed in his cove. The night had been really interesting. He hadn't had such a good laugh in ages. He chuckled remembering Bonnie's sparkly state again.
After a moment his mirth faded away and he stared in front of him thoughtfully.
Getting attached to the night guard was NOT a good idea.
…But seriously, how could anyone help it? She was so vibrant with life. Her unpredictable nature threw spice into the animatronics' rather dull lives.
It was…fun.
That wasn't something they had often anymore.
Even if the others wouldn't admit it, he could see the changes that two nights alone had made.
Bonnie had been bordering on apathy the week before while Chica struggled with depression. Now the rabbit was much more active than he had been before (even if it was because of irritation) and so was Chica. Goldy was more involved instead of only popping in for a few minutes after the night, now watching Ruby with a cautious curiosity instead. Freddy had also been pulled out of his aloof attitude and straight into the drama.
Even Foxy had been near yanked out of his detached state of mind. He found that he didn't really want to stuff her in a suit (well he never really wanted to do it to any of the night guards but there wasn't really a choice) but he also didn't want to avoid contact with her. Normally he didn't interact with the night guards at all besides the violence, it prevented feeling any more guilt in the end if he found out he liked them. However he'd already interacted with her, spoken to her even.
Just why was she having such a profound effect on all of the animatronics?
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Later that day, during a lull in the customer traffic the animatronics gathered in the parts and services room to talk to Goldy without being overheard.
"So?" Bonnie asked grumpily, still sulking. "How'd she react to the phone call?"
"She took it well. I think she really is crazy." Goldy muttered. "She wants the game to be more interesting.
Bonnie spluttered as the others just stared at the golden suit.
"Hey! I am PLENTY interesting! Heck I'm the most interesting thing in the entire world! I'm just that awesome." The rabbit argued.
And Bonnie's attention was effectively distracted from their goal again.
Everyone rolled their eyes and turned back to Goldy.
"Anything else?" Freddy asked as Foxy's hand twitched as he held in his urge to hit Bonnie over the head.
"Well…she saw the newspapers…" they all twitched at that.
Why those articles kept showing up on the walls was beyond them.
"And?" Chica asked hesitantly.
"The usual. Shock, anger, disgust." Goldy shrugged, but she was still frowning.
"Something bothering ya?" Foxy spoke up for the first time.
Goldy bit her lip. "Well, then there was the unusual. "You know, profanity, defending of the animatronics…"
There was a moment of silence before "WHAT?!" filled the air.
Goldy shrugged uncomfortably again. "Yeah…she was offended they called you guys reanimated carcasses…"
"Well so were we." Foxy muttered darkly to himself.
The others were still staring in shock.
"Why?" Freddy wondered.
"She called you guys her…" Goldy bit her lip again unsure. "Childhood heroes."
An unsettling silence filled the room.
"Childhood…heroes?" Bonnie whispered eventually, breaking the heavy silence.
"I don't get it." Chica sounded upset.
Not only was their target an old customer, it seemed that she still held that same affection for them that she had as a child.
Even when they were trying to kill her.
It didn't make sense.
And it just made them feel even worse than before.
The room suddenly dropped in temperature noticeably and Goldy disappeared with a squeak as she felt the sudden, unwelcome presence. The other animatronics shivered as the not so subtle reminder told them why they were doing this in the first place. Shoulders and heads drooped as Foxy stormed away in anger.
He hated being told what to do.
He hated being forced to listen even more.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby stared at her computer fighting the urge to punch it.
"Punching my laptop is not going to solve anything." She muttered as she slouched into her seat.
The internet was supposed to give all the magical answers to any question. And yet…
"WHY is there nothing on the most famous AND infamous pizzeria in the entire CITY!" she complained as she face-planted into her keyboard.
A moment passed before "Ow…"
She sat up slowly, rubbing the key indents in her face. Glancing at the screen again she sighed. She HAD seen those newspaper articles. She knew she had (despite most people's declarations that she was crazy she maintained that she was perfectly sane). Now the internet was claiming that they didn't exist.
"You're not going to fool me." She muttered to the screen. "Something is going on there. And I'm starting to get the bad feeling that whatever it was, it was covered up."
Massaging her temples she leaned back again before letting her arms fall limply to her sides.
"Now, if the 'bots would actually TALK to me I wouldn't have this problem." She grumbled under her breath. "You know, instead of trying to kill me."
Ruby started tapping random keys in her annoyance.
"I keep getting distracted too. They're fun to play with. Bonnie is hilarious, and the race with Foxy…" her frown melted into a smile.
Even with them trying to kill her, they still made her smile. She glanced at the clock. There was still an hour left to go before she had to be at work. All her 'weapons' were packed already and she had the brilliant idea to find out something before leaving, but the internet wasn't exactly co-operating.
She pouted up at the ceiling.
Then her sulking was interrupted.
A sudden, childish yell from downstairs told her that Ricky had snuck out of his room for an almost-midnight snack again, only to mess something in the kitchen.
Again.
"Wonder what it was this time." She snickered at the thought of the eight year old's panicked face. "It was milk last time."
She listened to see if anyone was woken up by the noise but the house was still silent.
"Better go do the 'good big sister' thing." She sighed, getting up and heading out of her room.
Downstairs the brown-haired boy was panicking exactly like she had predicted.
"Ricky." Ruby complained. "What ARE you doing up. It's eleven."
She knew exactly what he was doing. He did it at least three times a week.
The eight year old looked up with eyes swimming in tears and hope. "I got thirsty."
"That's what the bathroom taps are for squirt." She rolled her eyes as she got two rags from the sink.
It was only orange juice this time at least.
The child frowned. "I'm not a squirt." He whined as she handed him the rag.
Ruby chuckled and ruffled his hair. "As long as you're shorter than me you're a squirt."
He pouted up at her.
"Well, it's not like I have far to go. You're really short sis." He snickered.
Ruby stiffened and turned narrowed eyes on him. "Watch what you say kid. Or do you want me to hang you out of the second story window again?"
He paled slightly. Height was always a touchy subject for the shorter-than-average teen.
"Sorry sorry. Geez, you're scary sometimes Ruby." He moaned.
They were quiet as they cleaned for a moment.
"And you're not allowed to do that again." He reminded her.
She huffed in annoyance. "I don't get what the problem is. The pool's right under that window."
"That's not the point." Ricky whined making her laugh again.
"Fine I won't do that again." She conceded. "But you learnt your lesson about playing with fire didn't you?"
"Yeah." He muttered. "Also learnt that you're crazy."
"I think the word you're looking for is harsh." She sniffed as she washed the rags.
"Nope. The psychologist said crazy." He answered cheerfully as he lifted a glass of orange juice (poured by Ruby this time).
She stuck her tongue out at him and chased him up the stairs and back to bed.
Checking the clock and seeing that is was half past eleven, she decided to gather her things and leave anyway. After all, being early never hurt.
Well, never hurt her. She couldn't say the same for the animatronics. Looking at her arsenal she grinned sadistically. This would give her some time to…prepare… the building.
"Time to up the game guys. Can't let things get boring after all." She murmured as she locked the door behind her and started walking to Freddy's.
Chapter 5: Night 3
Chapter Text
Ruby settled down in her chair to wait for the phone call after she had adequately prepared her surprises. She grinned. Tonight was going to be fun.
As the clock hit twelve the phone rang.
"What have you got for me tonight Steve?" she asked as she sat up a little straighter.
"Hello, hello?" the voice filled the room.
"STEVE!" Ruby cried out happily.
"Hey you're doing great!" 'Steve' congratulated.
"Aw you flatter me." Ruby batted her eyelashes at the phone.
"Most people don't last this long."
Ruby raised an amused eyebrow.
"I mean, you know, they usually move on to other things by now. I'm not implying that they died. Th-th-that's not what I meant." He stuttered.
"Of course not Stevie." Ruby rolled her eyes. "In a building full of killer robots, why would that ever happen?"
"Uh, anyway I better not take up too much of your time. Things start getting real tonight." He sounded nervous.
"Ooo. They upping the difficulty are they?" she asked as she flipped through the cameras.
Once she reached the camera showing the closet (which still didn't make much sense) her face broke out into a huge grin.
All the camera showed was a cloud of sparkly somethings.
"Bonnie, honey, did you set off my Glitter Mine ALREADY? Ah, you're a little too easy to predict. The glitter must fill the closet very nicely.
This time, she was sure she heard a girl's giggle echo through the room but before she could check 'Steve' continued.
"Uh... Hey, listen, I had an idea: if you happen to get caught and want to avoid getting stuffed into a Freddy suit, uhh, try playing dead! You know, go limp."
"Say what?" she asked incredulously, effectively distracted. "Play possum? Are you insane?"
"Then there's a chance that, uh, maybe they'll think that you're an empty costume instead." 'Steve' continued.
Ruby still stared at the phone in disbelief.
"Then again if they think you're an empty costume, they might try to... stuff a metal skeleton into you. I wonder how that would work. Yeah, never mind, scratch that. It's best just not to get caught."
"Oh Stevie, I'm starting to get worried about your sanity." Ruby shook her head in despair.
"Um... Ok, I'll leave you to it. See you on the flip side!" the phone went dead.
Ruby stared sadly at the device.
"Steve, Steve." She sighed. "How did you survive this long?"
She picked up her bag and threw another despairing look at the phone.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Okay, Bonnie was furious now. Whatever the heck that…that…thing was, it had covered him in glitter more effectively than toddlers on a sugar high.
Where did the night guard even come up with these things?!
He was searching high and low for her at the moment and had yet to come across the annoying teen.
As he passed by the kitchen he heard a disturbingly familiar 'bang'. Already knowing what had happened but still too curious as to the results he went inside.
Bonnie blinked, and then blinked again. He blinked a third time and then rubbed his eyes as if that would help.
He was expecting the glitter. He really was.
He wasn't expecting the icing, or the cake bits, or those silly little plastic figures they put on cakes sometimes to also be on the enraged chicken.
"She messed with my kitchen again!" the chicken wailed.
Bonnie was still staring. "A glitter…cake bomb?" he whispered, slightly in awe at the creativity (and glad that it hadn't been him that tripped it).
'Remember, you are NOT to admire her pranking genius.' He found himself thinking in a desperate attempt to stop any positive feelings towards the night guard.
She was the reason he was covered in glitter again after all.
A flash of light followed by laughter from the doorway caught their attention.
"I didn't think you would set off two of my traps so EARLY." Ruby managed to giggle out as she lowered the camera in her hands.
Camera.
Bonnie growled. She was documenting their misery!
"This is one for the scrapbook I think." She smirked, leaning against the doorway. "Or internet. Whichever."
Bonnie lunged at her. He was not about to have his reputation ruined because of some glitter!
She cackled happily as Chica pounced at the same time, ending up with the two of them stuck in the doorway.
"Nuh uh." Ruby wagged a finger in their faces (from a safe distance away of course). "Can't have the game ending that early."
As Bonnie managed to shove Chica aside, Ruby pulled out…something.
The unknown device gave him a moment's pause. "What…is that?"
She brightened up as he spoke.
"I thought you'd never ask Bunny Boy. This," she gestured at the device, "is a bedazzler."
He eyed the device as Chica climbed to her feet. He'd seen kids bring bedazzlers to the pizzeria before and that did NOT look like a normal one.
"This one however, is special. I made a few modifications to it." Ruby continued, always keeping one eye on the animatronics.
"Modifications?" Chica asked.
Her voice held the same dread that Bonnie was feeling in his stomach.
"Yup!" she nodded happily. "I'll show you."
The next few seconds were filled with yelps and cries, before suddenly the robots were running away from the night guard.
"That is not a bedazzler!" Bonnie yelled as he started picking the little gemstones out of his suit. "They hit with the punch of a nail gun!"
Chica nodded beside him as she did the same. They didn't cause a lot of pain but they stung where they stuck and they hit with a force.
Enough to knock the breath out of the animatronics (figuratively speaking).
Bonnie groaned. Now he was extra sparkly.
"How does she make these things?!" he wondered softly to himself.
"Aww. Come on Conttontail, Chikadee. I'm supposed to be running from you." Ruby called from a safe distance (for them, she had a lot of ammo after all). "You've got the game backwards."
Bonnie growled again. Now they couldn't get close to her without a barrage of what felt like bee stings hitting at the speed of a bullet. Besides that, she really shouldn't be as accurate with that thing as she was.
She giggled at the look on his face and then very nonchalantly started checking the cameras. Right in front of them. Chica growled next to him in annoyance as her smirk widened.
"Oooo. Freddy's actually off stage?" she looked up at them happily. "Guess someone's joining the party."
She continued to check the cameras, leaning against the wall and humming to herself while she swung the bedazzler gently with the hand supporting the tablet.
The animatronics struggled to come up with an idea when suddenly they got unexpected backup.
"Hey, that poster's new." She muttered to herself as a giggle filled the air. "A golden Freddy?"
That was as far as she got before Goldy materialized in front of her and let out her signature jumpscare scream.
Now at this point, Goldy would normally grab the night guard and the suit stuffing would commence after she teleported them to the parts and services room.
Normally.
There was nothing normal about Ruby.
Goldy's scream was actually drowned out as Ruby let out an ear-splitting, brain-clawing shriek of her own. Her adrenaline kicked in and her foot lashed out, nailing the floating suit in the stomach before she brought the (magically conjured it seemed) bat down on her head. Once the suit was dazed the bedazzler came up and Goldy got nailed between the eyes at close range.
When they blinked again, Ruby had scurried further down the corridor and was now staring at her assailant in shock.
Her breath came quickly as she gazed at the obviously empty suit with wide eyes.
"Floating…empty…" her thoughts were as fragmented as her speech.
A lot more focused now on her survival with her shot of adrenaline her eyes flickered over to the other two animatronics who were bent over clutching their ringing heads.
"Owww." Bonnie groaned.
Ruby's scream easily beat any of theirs.
Then her temper caught up with her.
"You…WHAT THE HELL YOU BLOODY STUPID POLTERGEIST!" her angry scream did not help their heads in any way.
Goldy was just starting to sit up from where she had fallen on the floor.
"ARE YOU TRYING TO GIVE ME A HEARTATTACK?! WHO THE HELL ARE YOU ANYWAY?! YOU JUST POPPED OUT OF NOWHERE LIKE A…A…GHOST OR SOMETHING!"
Suddenly her eyes narrowed dangerously on the suit. "That giggle I heard before you appeared… I've heard that before, usually when I feel like I'm being watched."
The abrupt drop to a normal volume again somehow scared them more than anything they had heard before.
"I. Don't. Like. Being. Spied. On." Ruby hissed at Goldy, bedazzler forgotten and hands clenching the bat. "And I swear…YOU TRY THAT POPPING OUT OF NOWHERE THING ON ME AGAIN AND I WILL BREAK THIS BAT OVER YOUR HEAD AND THEN STUFF YOU INTO A SALT LINED BOX THAT I WILL PROCEED TO TOSS INTO THE DEEPEST DEPTHS OF THE OCEAN! YOU HEAR ME YOU CREEPY STALKER GHOST BEAR!?"
Goldy 'eeped' before disappearing to hide until the infuriated night guard calmed down. Bonnie had the feeling that they weren't going to see her until tomorrow at the earliest.
And she probably wasn't going to go near the guard again after that.
Ruby's reaction had shocked them actually. Not only had they discovered that she was terrifying when she was angry, she also remained logical and active even when afraid or startled. She didn't freeze. Something that most (all) employees at Freddy's lacked completely. Her quick and appropriate response to Goldy's sudden attack showed a definite ability to defend herself and that scream…
Bonnie could already feel a headache coming on.
Ruby glared at the spot where Goldy had been, still breathing hard. The rabbit animatronic was actually sure he could hear her heart pounding from where he stood. Well, at least she had normal instinctual reactions. They were starting to think that hers were broken.
"I'll probably feel bad about that later." Ruby muttered to herself, breaking into Bonnie's train of thought.
Oh yeah. He was also supposed to be attacking her.
Her eyes flickered over to them before, impossibly, a smirk came over her face.
"What? I don't like surprises. You should have seen what I did at that surprise party they tried to throw for my thirteenth. Everyone had to go to therapy and they still can't go near piñatas." With that she waved the bedazzler, her cheeky grin returning.
"See ya. Tell the golden bear sorry for adding her to my 'People I've traumatized' list. And really, the sparkles look good on you Bunny Boy. You too Featherhead."
And she was gone through a vent, leaving two very confused animatronics.
"Ow." Chica muttered from beside him.
"Yeah." He agreed. "Ow. I don't feel like chasing her anymore."
His ears drooped as he said it.
For some reason, hearing that high pitched, terrified scream that was so different from a grown adult's made him feel like even more of a monster than usual.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby sagged against a wall once she had exited the vent system, her heart still beating rapidly.
"What…was that?" she wondered to herself, rubbing a hand over her face.
She really did feel bad now, for physically attacking the animatro-suit? For attacking the suit to that degree. Her instinctual reactions always leaned more towards fight than flight (meaning flight didn't exist to her at all) and whenever she was startled she always lashed out rather violently.
"I just traumatized some kind of ghost bear who has probably killed people way older than me." She mused to herself.
"Ya did what now?" a surprised voice asked.
Ruby blinked in surprise before realising that in her slightly panicked state she had gone to the area she had always felt safest in. Pirate's Cove.
Foxy was staring at her through a pushed aside curtain. He wasn't pouncing on her though so she shrugged and answered him.
"A golden suit thing. Jumped me while I was bothering the rabbit and chicken with my bedazzler." She pushed away from the wall, the adrenaline in her system making it so that she was unable to stay still for long. She started pacing the length of the entrance to the cove, always staying close enough to the vent to make a break for it and keeping an eye on the fox animatronic.
"Ah, Goldy." Foxy nodded. "Ya summoned her?"
Ruby stopped and looked at him quizzically. "Summoned?"
"The poster." Foxy leaned on his shoulder, the curtain between the metal and the wall. "Small chance of summoning her from there if you look in the cameras."
"Oh. Makes sense I guess. One more camera to avoid." She resumed her pacing.
"So that was your scream lass?" he asked curiously.
Of course the other animatronics had heard it. It was hard to miss.
"Yeah. She just popped out of nowhere and I don't handle surprises well. Feel bad for whacking her over the head though. And kicking her in the stomach. And nailing her between the eyes with the bedazzler…And yelling at her."
Foxy stared at her in surprise. "Dangerous aren't you lass?"
She shrugged. "I know self defence. Why aren't you chasing me? You know, the whole suit thing?"
She thought she saw him wince out of the corner of her eye.
"I'm on strike." He mumbled.
She looked up in surprise before grinning. "The others are going to be mad at you for leaving them to deal with the infuriating night guard alone."
He snorted. "I never liked being told what to do. So I'm putting my foot down this time. They can deal with you themselves."
"Hey Foxy?" his ears swivelled forward at her softer voice. "You had a more 'pirate-y' voice last I remember."
He couldn't help it. He burst out laughing.
"It's more of an act for the kids. It's a pain to keep up for too long." He chuckled.
She giggled. "Yeah. I guess. I managed to keep one going for a full week once when I was eight. Couldn't manage any longer but it drove my teachers insane so it was worth it."
His eyes sparked with amusement at the thought. He could see this girl doing just that.
"Maybe I should try it with the staff here. Hmmm." She looked thoughtful, pausing in her pacing again.
"So, sentient robots AND ghosts?" she shook her head, smiling slightly. "Wow, my job just got a lot more hectic."
Before Foxy could reply they both heard something and turned to look. Freddy was glowering at the fox from down the hall.
"Foxy." He growled.
Foxy's ears went back. "I'm on strike. I'm done with this."
"Freddy! You finally decided to join us! I think I broke your golden lookalike. I made a mess in the kitchen too. And the closet. See ya Foxy, talk soon!" with that she bolted down the hall before either of them could blink.
"Broke my lookalike?" Freddy looked mystified.
"She had a run in with Goldy. Have fun." Foxy grumbled before turning around.
"You know what will happen if we don't catch or get rid of her!" Freddy snapped at his back.
"Yeah and I don't care because whatever anyone says she doesn't deserve getting killed because they can't get over the past." Foxy snapped back before disappearing into the cove, fully aware but uncaring of the consequences of his decision.
The moment he had seen the vestiges of fright on her young face when she exited that vent he knew he wouldn't be able to do what they wanted.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________
6 AM left the 'bots in varying emotional states.
Freddy was frustrated by the girl's elusiveness, taunts and traps hidden apparently everywhere. Chica had made a half-hearted attempt to help him but was hindered by her massive headache. Goldy was still in hiding and unlikely to come out anytime soon. Bonnie had disappeared off to mope (and yet had somehow still set off another one of her traps, lovely exploding cookies that showered him with streamers). Foxy had stayed in his cove listening to the explosions and bangs in amusement.
After they cleaned up from the night's events they settled down to unwind before the day started. Ruby hadn't stuck around this time, instead leaving a note on the door which the cleaners read aloud when they showed up.
"Sorry about the mess." Yeah, that sounded sincere.
The note proceeded to point out where the biggest messes probably were.
"Sincerely, Me. P.S. Watch out for the booby traps. Don't think the 'bots set them all off."
"Booby traps?" One of the cleaners asked wide-eyed.
This was going to be an interesting clean-up…
Chapter 6: Day Shift
Notes:
Last chapter for tonight.
Chapter Text
Ruby rolled over at the sound of her phone ringing and gave it a sleepy glare. Reaching her hand out she answered it irritably without checking caller id.
"What?" she growled.
There was a moment's silence before a shaky voice answered.
"Afternoon Ruby." Her manager's voice came though.
"Manager?" she mumbled sleepily.
"Yes." He answered quickly.
"What are you calling for? It's still daylight so I can't be late for my shift." She leaned her head back into the nice soft pillow that was calling her back to dreamland.
Such a nice dream too. Filled with exploding cookies.
"Um sorry to disturb you Ruby but I had no other choice. The day guard called in sick and there's no one else to replace him." He explained nervously.
It took Ruby's sleepy brain a moment to process this.
"So you want me to cover it?" she deduced.
"Yes. You'll be paid overtime of course." He assured her.
"Sure. Why not? It'll be nice to terrorise the staff instead of the 'bots for once." She smirked.
"Uh, yes. Well, see you in half an hour." He hung up.
Ruby sat up and stretched. She'd have to hype up on sugar and caffeine for the night but she should be fine. Getting dressed quickly she bounced down the stairs two at a time and grabbed something sugary from the kitchen.
Ricky was in the living room playing with some action figure when she ran for the door.
"Ruby?" he asked, looking up at her. "Where you going?"
"Gotta cover some guy's shift. He called in sick." She explained.
The boy's face morphed into a frown. "But you said you'd spend time with me today when you woke up." He whined.
She paused and looked over at him.
"I know, I'm sorry squirt. Can't leave them in the lurch like this though. I'll make it up to you okay?" she smiled at him.
He huffed in annoyance for a moment before nodding. She chuckled slightly and waved at him.
"See ya Ricky."
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
It was a busy day at Freddy's so the animatronics didn't dwell on their night guard problem much. At least, until she walked through the front door.
Dressed in blue jeans and a yellow t-shirt with a sugar covered donut jammed into her mouth, she was juggling a cup of steaming coffee as well as her rather full backpack which seemed to be defying her every attempt to get back up on her shoulder.
"Ah R-R-Ruby." The manager walked up to her quickly and forced a smile. "Thank you for coming in."
"Mmmph." The night guard mumbled something around the food and nodded her head, glaring at her backpack.
"Ah well, you can settle in the office and then just keep an eye on things?" he asked.
She nodded again and headed off in the direction of the office, still struggling with her bag and coffee.
"What's she doing here?!" Bonnie hissed to Freddy while Chica just glared in annoyance.
"Looks like she's covering the day shift." Freddy murmured, frowning. "The afternoon guard called in sick remember?"
"Ugh, and there was no one else to call?" Bonnie rubbed his face in despair. "She's going to drive us nuts."
Surprisingly though, for the first hour she stayed in the office and left the 'bots alone. They only caught their first glimpse of her out of the office at two.
Bonnie groaned as she walked into the room and tried to distract himself with the kids clamouring for his attention.
"Where's your night guard cap?" one of the other employees asked however and he glanced over.
She really wasn't wearing it and now that he thought about it, she hadn't been wearing it all week.
He glanced in confusion at Freddy who shrugged, obviously having come to the same realisation.
Ruby eyed the man in annoyance.
"It's PURPLE." She stated as if that explained everything.
"So?" the man (who clearly had a death wish) asked.
She turned to face him fully, crossing her arms. "I don't LIKE purple. It's not my colour."
"It's part of the uniform." The man argued. "You've got to wear it."
She laughed and stepped closer. "I'd love to see you make me buddy. Might break your arm though. I don't wear it if I don't like it."
The poor man floundered around for a moment before he steeled himself to further argue his point. Luckily Jerry swept in to save the idiot.
"Here Ruby. It's a bit improvised but it should work just fine." He smiled shakily at her while pushing the other man away subtly.
Clever man.
Ruby just grinned brightly. "Thanks Jerry! It's fine."
She took the offered simple, black hat that had the company's logo pinned to it and jammed it down on her head.
"Well, I'd better get going. Supposed to be doing guard things after all." She waved at him, now completely ignoring the other man.
"Are you stupid?" Jerry hissed at the man when she was out the room.
He then proceeded to scold the man for provoking the unstable night guard.
"Huh. She doesn't like purple?" Freddy mused. "A night guard with taste in colour then."
Bonnie stayed quiet. He never liked the fact that his fur was the murderer's favourite colour after all. Slightly depressed now he moved towards some kids to do his entertaining job.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
There was a lull in activity in Pirate's Cove so Foxy was taking a moment's break. He looked around at the room and smiled slightly. It really was a pirate's paradise.
A large replica of a pirate's ship stood in the centre of the room and it was surrounded by a sea of plastic balls. The walls were painted to give the illusion of the blue sky and sandy islands. There was also a large amount of pirate props all over the place for kids to play with.
"Wow I haven't been in here in years." A voice whistled from the doorway.
Surprised, he turned around to see the grinning night guard.
"What are you doing here lass?" he asked curiously.
"Manager asked me to cover the day shift since the guy called in sick." She walked further in, looking around with a nostalgic expression.
"Bet the others weren't impressed when they saw ya?" he chuckled.
"Nope." She smirked. "But I'm not here on animatronic business. I'm here on people babysitting."
He laughed at the description. Having an employee come up and speak to him willingly was actually a rather enjoyable feeling.
"I thought that maybe you'd be the only animatronic not likely to growl at me if I tried to start a conversation." She looked at him out of the corner of her eye, her posture impossibly relaxed.
"Probably." He admitted. "I've got no problem with ya being here lass."
Her smile was almost blinding.
"Thanks." And it sounded like she meant it. "But don't worry, I won't bother the animatronics. They had enough of me last night I think. If anything I'll be driving the staff crazy instead."
He chuckled again as he watched her walk around looking at everything with that expression still on her face.
"So ya were in here a lot?" he asked.
She smiled back at him. "Yeah. My parents had to drag me out every time we visited."
Foxy looked thoughtful as he tried to think of which kid she was. She laughed at his expression.
"I was the kid who broke her arm falling off the mast after she thought it was a great idea to climb to the top." She explained.
Foxy gaped at her. "You're that little spitfire? You drove the staff crazy with your antics! Actually it kind of makes sense now that I think about it."
He laughed again as he remembered the little girl. She was always getting into trouble one way or another.
And she had been back in Pirate's Cove, cast and all, the week after her fall as if nothing had happened.
"You were my favourite back then." Her eyes glazed over a bit as she thought back. "Still are."
She smirked at his shocked expression.
"You think some homicidal behaviour is going to change that?" she grinned and he shook his head in defeat.
"You really are something Ruby." He grinned, the fond feelings he had had for the girl rising back to the surface as she smiled that now very familiar cheeky smile.
She had been his favourite back then too.
"Remember the sword fight?" she asked suddenly.
"Yeah." His grin widened.
She was a fantastic swordswoman at seven.
"Just about gave my mom a heart attack that day. I asked for a real sword for my upcoming birthday." Her smirk turned just a bit devious. "I'm probably the only kid in the world who can say that I had that wish come true. She figured if she didn't give it to me I'd find a way to get my hands on one anyway."
"I believe you." He laughed. "You were a determined lass. Still are."
He sobered a bit and looked at her critically.
"Why are you so determined to stick around Ruby?" he asked.
Her expression turned thoughtful. "I guess, originally I thought it would be great to see you guys again. After that…You guys don't seem as happy as you were back then."
His eyes widened.
"Bonnie looks a lot better when he's actively running around instead of sneaking all over the place don't you think?"
"Hmmm, yeah. Things have been a lot more exciting since you showed up. They're stubborn though, so they won't see it." Foxy shrugged one shoulder.
"Well then, I'll just out-stubborn them." Her eyes sparkled as she headed back to the doorway. "I'd better get back to my job. Thanks for the talk Foxy. It's great to see you again."
"Yeah lass, it is." He smiled softly at the empty room once she was gone. "And I don't doubt that you can get through to them. I hope you don't get hurt for your trouble though."
With that he turned to the group of children that were just entering the cove, his thoughts still heavily on Ruby.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
The night guard was recharging on coffee in the kitchen when Bonnie walked in to pick up a pizza for one of the tables. The kitchen staff shivered at the glare he shot the girl but she seemed oblivious, alternating between the coffee and biting into a chocolate chip cookie.
As he stalked past her to get the pizza she smirked at his back. "Afternoon Bonnie!" she chirped as everyone in the room paled in shock.
The NIGHT GUARD just spoke to an ANIMATRONIC.
They really hoped that there wouldn't be a blood bath in the kitchen. Bonnie on the other hand just growled at her as he turned around with the pizza in his hands. There was a moment of tense silence as the two stared each other down but it was broken by a sudden bang.
The sound, now very familiar to the two, caused them to turn around in confusion. One of the staff members had backed up too quickly and bumped into the counter behind him. Trying to regain his balance he had grabbed at the frying pan above him. That, however, had set off one of her leftover traps…
The poor man was now covered in cream.
No one was even sure how the trap had worked.
Ruby started laughing of course. "I forgot about that one! I distracted Chica in the kitchen before she set off my Cream Frying Pan prank. This is brilliant though!"
She curled into herself as she laughed. Bonnie rolled his eyes and turned to leave. Unknown to the rest of the room however, he was trying to keep his own laughter stifled. It was a good prank. Not that she had to know that he thought that.
Ruby downed her coffee as the creamed employee made a grab for her and darted around the table. Digging in her bag she quickly produced three cookies and tossed them like Frisbees. Three bangs later the kitchen had been streamer-ed and Ruby was laughing maniacally as she escaped.
"What?" she called back. "Thought the 'bots were the only ones I was going to bother?"
Luckily for her the staff wasn't as familiar with the vent system as she was.
Bonnie took a moment to collect himself in a side hallway before taking the pizza into the room. However, for some reason he felt like his mood had improved since that morning.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby spent a lot of the afternoon terrorising the staff. The people that laughed the pranks off and enjoyed her energetic attitude found that they had fun. The people that found them, and her, irritating suffered though.
"Exploding biscuits?! Glitter bombs?! There was a tripwire across the staff bathroom entryway! And she covered the floor in peanut butter!" Henry complained, wiping said peanut butter off his face.
Jerry chuckled. "She's just having fun Henry."
The other man muttered profanities as the two moved through one of the rooms. The kids however found these sudden jokes and traps hilarious and Ruby seemed to have recruited a bunch of them to help in her mission.
It turned out that she was a hit with the kids.
They loved her random behaviour and she led them on many a 'mission' that day. It wasn't just mischief that she was good with though and that surprised a lot of people (and 'bots).
A tearful child grabbed onto Ruby's pant leg and looked up at her.
"Miss Security Guard?" he asked hesitantly.
She looked down, immediately stowing away the glitter mine in her hand. Her sudden change from sadistic prankster to concerned security guard threw the nearby employees and 'bots off balance.
"Yes sweety? Is something wrong?" she wiped the tears from the boy's face.
"I can't find my mommy." He hiccupped slightly.
He looked only about five years old.
"Shhh honey shhh. It's alright. We'll go looking for your mommy right away okay?" she smiled gently at him.
Still teary-eyed he nodded his head.
"Alright. Now I'm sure you can't see anything from down there so how about a lift?" she smiled mischievously.
Suddenly she swept the boy off the floor and settled him on her shoulders, startling a delighted laugh out of him.
"So how about we give you some height?" she laughed with him and started walking around, keeping an eye out for distressed mothers while he babbled about how much fun he was having.
After ten minutes of looking she finally spotted a panicky looking woman speaking to the manager.
"Hey sweetheart?" she said, catching the boy's attention. "Is that her?"
The boy followed her finger and squealed in happiness. "Mommy!"
Ruby smiled and swung the boy down into her arms before heading over to the woman.
"-and I only looked away for a second and then he was gone!" she wailed as Ruby got closer.
"Ma'am?" Ruby asked to get her attention.
The distressed woman turned around, eyes zeroing in on the boy in her arms.
"Joshua!" she cried in relief.
She watched the pair reunite for a moment nodding at the babbled thanks before grinning at the manager and excusing herself.
"These Glitter Mines aren't going to plant themselves after all." She snickered.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Finally closing time rolled around to the relief of the employees. Ruby smiled sweetly as she left, calling out that she would see the animatronics that night.
The humans all sighed in relief when she was gone.
"She's impossible." One grumbled while trying to pull glittery peanut butter from his hair.
"Yeah." Another answered with a grin. "But she makes things interesting."
No one could argue with that.
Chapter 7: Night 4
Chapter Text
Ruby settled in her chair, looking around the room suspiciously for a certain golden bear. Unknown to her, Goldy still hadn't reappeared and certainly wasn't going to appear that night. She was perfectly happy to sit in her poster and hope that Ruby didn't accidentally summon her.
"Hello, hello?" 'Steve's' voice cut through the silence in the room.
"Hey Steve. Did you know that this place is haunted by a golden ghost bear?" Ruby asked conversationally as she opened a packet of sour worms.
She was going to need a lot of sugar after all. And caffeine. A thermos of coffee sat on the desk next to her elbow.
"Hey! Hey, wow, day 4. I knew you could do it."
"Thanks but seriously? The ghost bear? Does no one know about this?" Ruby asked before taking a sip of her coffee.
"Uh, hey, listen, I may not be around to send you a message tomorrow." 'Steve' sounded nervous.
Ruby froze and stared at the phone, her breathing growing shallow as bangs were also heard in the background of the phone call.
"It's-It's been a bad night here for me."
"Steve?" Ruby murmured, dread curling up in her stomach.
"Um, I-I'm kinda glad that I recorded my messages for you," 'Steve' cleared his throat, "uh, when I did."
"Oh no." she whispered, knowing exactly what was happening…and what was about to happen.
"Uh, hey, do me a favour." More banging echoed in the background.
"No! No last requests! It makes this feel all too real." Ruby couldn't seem to tear her eyes away from the phone.
"Maybe sometime, uh, you could check inside those suits in the back room?" the banging grew louder.
Ruby's eyes grew sad.
"I'm gonna to try to hold out until someone checks. Maybe it won't be so bad."
"Steve…" the banging grew even louder.
"Uh, I-I-I-I always wondered what was in all those empty heads back there." Some kind of tune or chime played suddenly.
"You know..." a deep moan sounded, "oh, no"
Suddenly there was a screech followed by ominous static.
Ruby was left to stare in horrified grief at the phone.
Knowing that people had been killed and hearing it were two different things.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Foxy stared pensively at the wall. Ruby would be listening to THAT phone call now.
"How are you going to react lass? Can ya forgive even this?" he murmured to himself.
Maybe this would be the final straw to chase her off. The idea made him sad but he knew it would probably be for the best for her.
She didn't deserve the fate of a night guard.
She didn't deserve any of this really.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Bonnie stared blankly ahead of him. Night four was when they all kicked the game into high gear. Freddy was going to be going all out and he expected them to do the same.
His eyes flicked to the camera momentarily. Still no movement. That was weird. Normally at this point the guard was frantically checking the cameras but Ruby hadn't even checked once.
Did they actually scare her off he wondered.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Chica tried not to think of what the phone call was revealing in the office. She often tried to forget. It wasn't nice to discover afterwards that the very thing that she was trying to forget had actually been immortalized on tape.
They hadn't known that he had been recording at the time, just thought that he was talking to himself.
Night guards all dealt with this situation differently after all.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Freddy felt nervous. Night four was when they all worked harder and together since they were running out of time to catch the guard. However this time they were down two…
Foxy still flat out refused to help while Goldy would probably run even if she was summoned.
Would they be able to accomplish this?
They only had two nights left…
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Goldy peeked out of her poster.
"Nope." She decided and went back into hiding.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby finally took a look at the cameras. EVERYONE was out (except Foxy). She sighed and set her mouth into a determined line. Now was not the time to be spacing out. She had a mission to accomplish after all.
She looked around and quickly scurried into the room across from her. She hadn't been here before. Ruby looked around at the animatronic heads and parts and gave an involuntary shiver. It was as still as a graveyard. Steeling herself she reached into her bag and pulled out a can of spray paint. She couldn't exactly fulfil 'Steve's' final request with the amount of time that had passed but she could do it in her own way.
Five minutes later she was done and turned to leave. Pausing for a moment she glanced back. On the wall of the parts and services room she had spray painted a message.
"STEVE WAS HERE."
A little cartoon phone was painted next to it.
At least he wouldn't be forgotten. She smiled slightly.
"I won't forget Steve." She murmured. "And I'm ending this nightmare. I'm bringing the 'bots I knew back."
With a determined smile she turned and headed back into the game.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Bonnie should have known that a heavy atmosphere would have not lasted with Ruby around. He also should have known that Ruby would not be scared off that easily.
"Oh Bonnie. Green is so not your colour. I'll have to try something else next time." The night guard in front of him pulled a face at his appearance.
He'd been stalking down the hallway like normal and then, out of the blue, a balloon had come flying at him. It had hit square in his chest and he now had dripping lime green paint on his front.
Lime green.
"Green, I can handle. Paint I can handle. But what were you thinking with LIME green?" Bonnie yelled but it came out more like a whine.
Ruby smiled at him innocently. "I've been traumatized! My colour sense went out the window."
"Traumatized?!" Bonnie narrowed his eyes at her. "You have no idea."
He leapt at her as she dodged and found himself being hit with another balloon. This one held orange paint.
Neon orange.
He groaned. "Are you colour-blind!?"
She laughed at him. "Hey I put the paint in the balloons but even I don't know what colour's in them until it pops."
He growled and charged at her again. She ducked under his arms and spun behind him. He was nailed in the back of the head next and turned to glare at her.
She snickered at him. "Puke yellow." She provided since he couldn't see.
Suddenly Chica dived at her out of nowhere and Ruby dodged at the last second.
"So close." Ruby grinned, a little breathless.
She tossed a balloon at the chicken who was unluckily hit in the face with baby blue.
How many of those did she have?
"Come on you two! I'm not feeling any murderous intent!" she goaded and laughed when they both made a grab for her.
As she dodged though, Freddy also appeared and she barely avoided being grabbed by him. "Well looks like everyone's here."
Ruby smiled at the three of them as they growled.
"So I can bring out the big guns then right?"
She reached behind her as Bonnie felt suddenly nervous. A long gun of some sort appeared?!
"What the-" Chica started but was cut off as she and the others were pelted by paintballs.
"Paintball gun!" Ruby sang as she covered them in bright, neon pink spots of paint. "Modified of course."
She grinned evilly as they staggered to regain their balance when she paused. Freddy recovered first and pounced at her but she danced out of the way.
"It's Paint Night!" she hollered and threw a paint balloon at Freddy's face before sprinting away cackling.
Bonnie groaned as Freddy wiped the grey paint out of his eyes. The rabbit animatronic kicked a nearby dustbin and suddenly a bang echoed down the corridor.
"She hid a glitter mine in the dustbin?!" he screeched. "Great, now I'm painted and glittered."
He threw his arms up in aggravation while Chica leaned over to Freddy.
"How'd she know that he would kick the dustbin?" she whispered.
Freddy just shook his head in annoyance.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Foxy was listening to the far off yells and bangs when suddenly Ruby came barrelling into Pirate's Cove. He jumped slightly but recovered as she crouched down trying to stifle her laughter.
Looking up at him he noticed the sparkle in her eye and she grinned. "They look like they were hit by a colour blind abstract artist."
It was impossible to not smile back or chuckle at that image.
"Mind if I recharge here for a moment? Didn't get much sleep with the double shift."
He shook his head as he settled back down.
"Thanks." She pulled a thermos out of her backpack along with a bag of chips. "Running on caffeine and sugar at the moment. And a lot of adrenaline. They're pretty good when they work together."
"So what are ya doing to them tonight lass?" he asked.
"It's Paint Night so paint balloons, my paintball gun and everything related to paint. Not to mention the glitter. Gotta have the glitter." She smirked as she tore into her chips.
Another bang went off as Foxy chuckled and Ruby beamed.
"Someone found the tripwire-activated-paint-bucket."
Foxy smirked. "It exploded?"
"Yeah. It drops from its perch and 'boom' on impact." She took a gulp of coffee, always listening.
"Surprised to see that you seem to be fine lass. I thought the phone call would bother you more." He murmured after a moment of silence.
She looked at the fox for a moment before gazing up at the ceiling. "Hmmmmm. There's a reason."
"Huh?" Foxy blinked.
"There's a reason you guys are doing this." She continued to look up. "You're obviously not doing it for fun."
Foxy watched her quietly.
"So that means I can't judge without knowing what that reason is."
She glanced at Foxy who had a solemn expression on his face.
"But none of you seem ready to talk yet so I'll hang around until you are. Besides, he seemed to like you all despite the whole 'Kill the night guard' thing." She finally looked at Foxy again.
"And so do I, so I'm sticking around." Her smile was confidant but gentle at the same time. "That's all."
"Even if you're in danger?" Foxy asked softly.
She nodded as she drank some more coffee.
"We don't have a choice lass. It's not going to go away." The defeated undertone caught her attention.
She frowned at him.
"On night six we don't have a choice and things get bad. Really bad." His eyes seemed to grow distant for a moment.
Ruby was quiet for a moment.
"Someone or something is forcing you?" she clarified.
He nodded.
She bit her lip for a moment. "Anyone ever survive night six?"
Foxy averted his eyes and shook his head.
"Well, there's a first time for everything." She stood up and wiped the crumbs off her clothing.
The pirate fox looked up in surprise.
"Don't underestimate me Foxy." She grinned. "I swore that I'd end this nightmare. I promised Steve and I don't break my promises."
As she raced out of the room Foxy stared after her. "Who's Steve?"
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Bonnie (who could no longer be classified as a purple rabbit) raced after the night guard who seemed to be almost giddy with sugar. He had seen a lot of sugar highs in his life but this was one of the worst.
"ComeonBonnieyou'vegottorunfasterifyouwanttocatchmeandlookatthatprettypictureisn'tthatnice?"she babbled on at super speed while lobbing balloons over her shoulder with terrifying accuracy.
Eventually frustrated beyond belief he managed to snag a balloon out of the air and without thinking threw it back at her.
She froze in surprise as pink paint mixed into her hair and ran down the back of her neck. Bonnie froze in surprise too. She looked back at him before a laugh bubbled out of her lips.
"That's the spirit Bonnie!" she cheered and hit him in the shoulder with white paint. "Have some fun."
And then she was off again.
Bonnie stared at his hand in surprise. A smile broke over his face as a chuckle escaped his mouth.
"That felt good." He admitted. "Really good."
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Eventually the night slipped away and 6 AM chimed. The 'bots dragged themselves to the stage.
"How are we going to clean up this time?" Chica wondered looking around at the multi-coloured group.
"You need a bath." Ruby's voice caused them to spin around.
She leaned against the doorframe but before they could say anything to the currently pink-haired night guard, she let out a huge yawn.
"Sugar crash." She mumbled before she stumbled over to a table and curled up on top.
Seconds later she was asleep.
"Did she just…" Bonnie's voice died away as his disbelief grew.
The others stared at her with mouths agape as well.
Foxy chuckled from the doorway. "Well, she did do a double shift."
They looked over at the paint-free fox.
"That's just not fair." Bonnie whined.
"Well I didn't try and kill her." Foxy shot a look at the others.
Ruby mumbled something in her sleep and flopped over onto her back. "I didn't use the dynamite mom."
That comment itself was a cause for concern.
"Hope she doesn't have any dynamite left." Bonnie muttered, moderately worried.
"Why are you being so difficult Foxy?" Freddy growled.
The pirate's ears fell back in annoyance.
"I'm not participating." He bit out.
Chica tried to reason with him. "Come on Foxy, please. We need your help."
The fox's eyes narrowed in anger while Bonnie stayed surprisingly quiet, glancing at the night guard occasionally.
"Lass, I told ya already. I'm not participating."
Before anyone could say anything else Ruby muttered again. "Foxy senses…tingling…"
She sat bolt upright and a fiery glare zeroed in on the animatronics.
"As role models to children you should not initiate peer pressure in any way. Do you want the children who love you to learn these behaviours at such a young impressionable age? Honestly. Basically, it boils down to: leave Foxy alone. Or I machine gun you down." She stared at them for a moment before she flopped back on the table.
She was back to sleep in seconds.
Foxy let out a laugh. "The lass just never gets boring hey?"
The others just stared at this, wondering when things got so weird in their world.
Chapter 8: Planning
Chapter Text
The cleaning crew were dumbfounded to find the sleeping guard. Strangely enough, when they approached her, she woke up immediately. Unfortunately for them her instinctual reaction was to lob a paint balloon straight at them.
She blinked blearily for a moment before scowling.
"Why'd you wake me up? I was having such a nice dream…" she climbed off the table and headed in the (general) direction of the door.
She yawned as she mumbled something about paint before disappearing.
"What is wrong with that girl?" one person asked while the one who was hit scrubbed at his pink face.
"That's what I'd like to know." Bonnie muttered under his breath while he watched the scene out of the corner of his eye.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby fell face first onto her bed with a groan. She hadn't been this tired in ages. It was a good tired though. Turning her head so she didn't suffocate in the blanket she stared out of her window at the lightening sky.
"I should probably wash my hair." She murmured as she felt the itch of dry paint on her head. "Bonnie's a good shot."
Against her will her eyes were drifting shut.
"Maybe later." She yawned, rolling over.
Staring at the darkness behind her eyelids she reflected on what had happened that night.
"Bonnie seemed to have some fun at least." She mumbled again, a smile twitching the corner of her mouth up. "Reminds me of the good old days. And talking to Foxy again is awesome."
She drifted off to sleep like that, memories of a brighter time flitting across her tired mind.
Loud noises from downstairs woke Ruby up and she glanced at the clock before settling into the "furious that someone woke her up too early" mood.
"It's eleven." She moaned into her pillow. "In the morning. Don't these people have any idea that I work the NIGHT shift."
After listening to the yelling for a moment she determined that it was coming from outside the house and that one of the voices was Ricky. She was lost in thought for a moment.
"Isn't Ricky supposed to be at his friend's house? It's Friday. He always has plans on a Friday as long as its holiday." She frowned and tried to identify the other voices.
They weren't familiar in the least but definitely seemed young, about Ricky's age maybe.
And Ricky sounded kind of angry. Ricky was never angry since he was one of the sweetest kids she had ever known.
Older sister instincts kicking in she managed to drag herself out of bed and towards the door.
"Ooooh." She cradled her head while the room spun. "Sugar hangover."
And this was why she didn't actively try and reach a sugar high. The after effects were awful.
Finally grabbing the door handle she stumbled out of her room and down the stairs. Her first stop was the kitchen since the headache was drowning the sister instincts at this point.
Pouring herself a glass of ice water she downed the contents before refilling it. Feeling marginally better after the third glass she turned and headed towards the front door. She passed a mirror on the way and paused to look at her reflection.
Wow was she sporting one heck of a bedhead. She grinned. It had to be one of her best ones and that was probably because of the pink paint forcing it up in random directions.
She chuckled to herself. "I wish I could have paint fights with Bonnie more often. He's a great shot."
She scratched at her head as she looked the rest of herself over. She wasn't exactly in perfect condition but she wasn't in "hide in your room while you try to bring about a presentable appearance" bad so she shrugged and headed out the door.
The moment she opened the door the yelling reached full volume and assaulted her ears, and by extent her headache. She groaned and glared at the kids standing in the front yard. Ricky was standing near the fence, fists clenched at his sides, glaring at a bigger boy who stood in front of him. There were three strangers, two boys on either side of the bigger kid.
Even through her sugar hangover and sleep deprived brain she could already tell what was happening.
Bullies.
Being the sweet kid that Ricky was he tended to attract his fair share of bullies. Of course none of them stuck around for long when they met his big sister.
She grinned sadistically.
After all, this was her home turf. She spent a lot more time on this property than at Freddy Fazbear's Pizzeria and look at what she could accomplish there.
"OI!" she yelled causing them all to jump and look at her.
Of course the bullies broke out laughing at the sight of the pink-haired teen but she flat-out ignored them and looked at Ricky.
"Thought you were heading to a friend's today Ricky?" she asked.
"I was but I had to come back to fetch something." Ricky looked up at her curiously, his anger forgotten for the moment. "What's with the paint?"
"Paint fight at work." Ruby waved her hand dismissively (as if that was a normal statement) as the bullies stopped laughing when they realised that they were being ignored. "What did you come back for?"
"A game-" Ricky was cut off by bully one.
"What a weirdo. So you're not the only one? Who's this anyway?" he sneered.
"My sister…" Ricky trailed off as he recognised that certain shine in Ruby's eyes that showed when she was in an extra sadistic mood.
The idiot laughed. "Your sister? So the weirdness is a family trait?"
"And just who are you brat?" Ruby raised her eyebrow and asked in a tone that would have had the animatronics running for the hills.
The kid rattled off his name which Ruby forgot instantly as she had decided on her own name for the brat.
"Listen here Zit, are you causing my kid brother problems? 'Cause if you are you're in some serious trouble."
"What?!" the boy screeched at his new nickname.
"So then, Zit and the ACNE gang. Quit with the squeaking and answer the question. What are you doing here?" she smoothly talked over his furious protests.
"You-you-do you know who I am?!" he yelled in that pretentious "my daddy is important and is so going to punish you" way that seemed to afflict many rich, spoiled kids.
Ruby stared at him, blinked once and then twice before answering.
"Zit and the ACNE gang? Seriously, maybe you should get your hearing checked. Or your memory. It was like the last thing I said."
The boy dissolved into furious spluttering while Ruby stared at him, waiting patiently for an answer.
"You stupid, short tramp!" he yelled.
The fact that an eight-year-old had said that didn't really register on her brain as her mind only latched onto one word.
"Short?" she growled dangerously.
Ricky gulped nervously.
Zit smirked, thinking he had hit the right sore spot while his lackeys snickered.
"Yeah, short. How old are you anyway? And what's with the paint, shorty. Get the dye mixed up with the paint?" Zit laughed.
Ruby stilled for a moment before smiling brightly. Ricky broke out in a cold sweat. THAT could not be good.
"Oh is that what you think honey? Nice to see that the youth of today are so STRAIGHT FORWARD and HONEST." Her smile was kind of creepy.
"Huh?" Zit and his gang stared at her in confusion.
"Although, I don't really appreciate your comments. So I'm going to teach you a very valuable lesson." She smiled sweetly.
"Lesson? What are you talking about you weirdo?" Zit glared at her.
Ricky was starting to edge away from the obviously doomed kids.
"Yes. Just because it's holidays doesn't mean that children can't learn anything new." Her smile then got distinctly creepy and Ricky took off in a flat out sprint.
Ruby brought a remote out of her pocket and clicked a button. Immediately the gates behind the boys shut with an ominous clash of metal. The kids jumped and looked back with wide eyes.
"Now, the lesson is simple. If you can't say anything nice, then don't say anything at all!" Ruby said in a sing-song voice.
She pulled some kind of ball out of a bucket nearby. "And I'm going to make sure that you remember this for a long, long, long time."
She threw the ball at their feet where it exploded. The glitter that covered them was annoying. The smell that hit them was even worse. As they began to gag Ruby pulled on a gas mask that she had produced from somewhere.
"Skunk spray." She explained as their eyes began to tear up. "Nasty stuff. Hard to come across but so worth it."
Somehow her evil grin came across even behind the mask.
The boys spun around and tried to pull the gate open only to fail miserably. Ruby cackled as she threw more stink bombs at them. They gave up on the gate and tried to run around her towards the backyard.
Unfortunately if you didn't live there, you wouldn't know that the backyard was prank heaven for Ruby.
First they hit trip wire which caused them to stumble and, more importantly, to get doused in sparkly glitter infused pink paint. Backpedalling from that led them to falling into a sand pit. The sand stuck in the paint as they pulled themselves up only to notice that the lawnmower had somehow started up and was gunning them down. Shrieking they ran over in Ruby's direction who rolled her eyes at their dramatics. She pulled off the mask as she held up the remote again.
Like she would actually let them be lawnmower-ed. She cut the power to it when it got close using the remote and watched them hit another tripwire, this one covering them with a wire net. A lovely sticky wire net. Glitter glue was a wonderful thing.
Groaning they looked up as a camera flash went off. She was grinning down at them manically.
"Learnt the lesson?" she asked sweetly.
They nodded frantically, eager to get out of the trap-filled yard and away from the crazy girl.
"Yay! I should become a teacher!" she cheered while they paled at the thought.
Eventually she let them out of the net and led them to the gate. As she opened it and before they could run in all their stinky, sparkly, pink, sandy glory; Ruby couldn't resist throwing in one more prank.
They had called her short after all. Age did not excuse that level of stupidity. She was infamous in this area after all.
"Have a cookie." The thrown cookie covered the boys in streamers as she turned around happily and walked back to the house where Ricky had taken cover at the beginning.
Entering she decided on a shower as her head was just too itchy from the paint now to ignore.
"Ricky! It's safe now!" she called and the kid's head popped out over the back of the sofa.
She tossed him the picture and grinned at his hysterical laughter.
"So what was their problem?" she asked once he had quietened down.
He looked down nervously. "Just been picking on me for a while."
Ruby raised her eyebrow, silently asking for elaboration.
Ricky sighed and slumped against the couch. "They just like to bother me. All the time. They saw me today and followed me here and started teasing me about…you know."
His eyes grew sad as he looked down at his hands. "I don't think I'll go back to Ryan's house today…"
Ruby paused and then turned to walk over to him. She kissed his forehead causing him to look up in surprise.
"Just use the old "psycho-sister" threat." She grinned at him. "And you need fast food."
Ricky beamed up at her. "You're the best psycho-sister ever!"
Ruby laughed. "I know. Just give me ten minutes to wash my hair and then we can head out. I did promise to make it up to you after cancelling yesterday."
Ricky did a little happy dance. "Yes!"
Ruby laughed again. "What you in the mood for?"
"Pizza!" Ricky yelled.
Ruby didn't even miss a step. "Cool, I can get an employee discount."
"She's back!" Chica hissed to Freddy causing his head to whip around.
And so she was, pushing open the door and eliciting groans from a number of employees.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________
"Hi Ruby?" Jerry, nearest the door, asked in confusion.
Suddenly a young boy bounced through the door behind her and ran into the pizzeria.
"Hey Jerry. Here as a customer today. Ricky's in dire need of pizza." She pointed towards the hyper kid who was looking around in excitement.
"I see. Well there's an empty table over there." Jerry pointed to a free table near Pirate's Cove.
Ruby grabbed Ricky's collar before he could dart out of sight and pulled him in its direction with a wave at Jerry.
"Come on squirt. You wanted pizza right?" Ricky grinned up at her.
"Can't we get a break from her?" Bonnie groaned.
Surprisingly though Ruby only seemed to give Ricky some instructions, pointed to some rooms (of course she pointed to Pirate's Cove) before face-planting on the desk and falling asleep.
Ricky certainly didn't seem fazed as he ran off to enjoy the pizzeria.
"You know, she's just weird." Chica shook her head as they watched the off-duty security guard snooze at the table.
"Yeah, sis gives everyone that impression." A voice caught their attention.
The three 'bots looked down at the grinning boy. They all pushed aside their annoyed feelings and smiled at the kid. They had a job to do after all.
"Hey there, first time at Freddy's?" Bonnie asked.
He shook his head. "I've been here before but when I was really small. So you work with Ruby?"
"Y-yeah." Chica forced a smile. "Sure do."
Ricky stared at them for a moment before his expression became sympathetic.
"Wow she already did a number on you, didn't she?"
"Huh?" Bonnie asked.
"Ruby's really good at annoying everyone. So I've become really good at noticing which people have been Ruby-ed. You're definitely victims." He looked very serious. "Glitter mines?"
Bonnie's drooped ears were all the answer he needed.
"Yeah but she's really nice when you get to know her. She's the best sister you know?" he smiled brightly before spotting a group of kids he knew.
"Well bye. And give her a chance. She's really fun." He ran off to join the group.
"Nice kid." Bonnie murmured as they all glanced back at the sleeping night guard.
"Wish she would just quit though." Chica mumbled.
Freddy sighed as he watched the kid run around. How would he react if his sister didn't come home one day?
Ruby woke up to hunt Ricky down and order him pizza, then again to introduce him to Foxy. Pirate Cove was busy that day though so they couldn't talk much so Ruby took Ricky home after about an hour.
She still needed to sleep after all. Fifth night was guaranteed to be difficult as Foxy had warned her.
Naturally the employees found the place booby trapped again even though she had slept most of her visit. There were now paint bombs in every trashcan and glitter mines in the vents.
She'd even swapped out every staff members lunch with exploding versions. Exploding peanut butter and jelly sandwiches were not pretty…
Neither was exploding salad. Or pudding.
Oh the pudding was never going to come out…
Chapter 9: Night 5
Chapter Text
After squeezing as much sleep out of the rest of the day as possible Ruby headed off to work. She was curious as to what the animatronics would try next. Settling down in the chair she was hit with a wave of sorrow as she realized that 'Steve' wouldn't be phoning again (even though they were technically recordings). Why was she in the office then?
Her train of thought was effectively derailed when the phone rang.
Ruby stared at it in shock.
"Huh?"
The ringing cut out.
"Steve?" Ruby wondered hopefully.
What came out of the phone was definitely NOT 'Steve'.
Ruby covered her ears in response to the awful sound. When it finally stopped she stared at it with wide eyes for a moment, her jaw slightly slack.
Slowly a look of anger came over her features.
"When I get my hands on the idiot who thought that that was a good idea…" she growled. "Messing with my hopes like that."
Angrily she threw the mug that was on the table at the wall, the sound of the crash echoing eerily through the building. Taking a few deep breaths she finally remembered the murderous animatronics and pulled the tablet towards her while grumbling under her breath.
Everyone was out (minus the less stubborn Foxy). So she was dealing with Chica, Bonnie and Freddy again. She hadn't seen the ghost bear since that first encounter so she assumed it was safe to count her out too.
Pulling out a long scarf from her bag Ruby smiled in glee. She had had the perfect idea to make tonight fun after all…
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Besides that crash that they had heard earlier, the night was rather quiet so far. It was putting the 'bots on edge. No glitter mines, no paintball guns, no manic security guard. No explosions. It was creepy.
Bonnie shivered as he wandered down the hallways. Without the constant activity it was kind of lonely now.
Suddenly a figure at the end of the hall caught his attention and he prepared himself for whatever craziness she had cooked up this time.
He…really wasn't prepared in the least.
He stared at the security guard who was wearing black again but had now added a scarf which hid her face and was standing in a familiar stance.
But she couldn't be…
Could she?
"You're a ninja tonight?!" Bonnie blurted out, disbelief beating all his other feelings.
Despite the scarf he knew she was smirking at him.
"Not just any ninja!" she declared, leaping to the top of a pile of boxes that really shouldn't have held her weight.
"I am the one and only food ninja! I bring about victory with the use of my edible tools!" she yelled so loudly that the others had to have heard her too.
Not a stealthy ninja then.
Bonnie was still staring at her in shock so he really was just a sitting duck for the cookie shuriken she threw at him. And yes, they were her exploding streamer variety. Swiping at the streamers he saw her turn around and run off laughing.
He wasn't smiling or feeling relief that the eerie quiet had been broken. He wasn't. Honestly.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Chica chased the security guard into the kitchen, her 'protect her kitchen' instincts kicking in hurriedly.
"Don't even try anything night guard!" the chicken screeched.
Ruby spun around on the counter she was standing on for some reason and gestured grandly at the room.
"The kitchen is the food ninja's domain yellow bird." She declared boldly, brandishing a frying pan. "Do you believe you can best me here?"
Chica (having lost sight of her goal entirely now) grabbed a frying pan as well and the two began to duel. Ruby was far more agile and took advantage of this by leaping onto and over counters. Chica was stronger though and as such could press her harder.
Finally Chica knocked the frying pan out of Ruby's hand.
"Ha!" Chica crowed. "I win!"
"Not quite!" Ruby countered, leaping onto another counter.
With a sweep of her leg she sent a pizza towards the chicken who naturally tried to catch it. No use wasting food after all.
And then it exploded. Chica blindly batted at the hot cheese covering her as Ruby cried out in triumph.
"That's cheating!" the yellow animatronic wailed.
Ruby wagged her finger.
"Ninjas focus solely on completing their missions. There is no 'fair' in this world."
She then proceeded to throw pepperoni and tomato sauce on her adversary and dart towards the door. "There, now you are one with the pizza Featherhead!"
Chica's outraged scream drowned out Ruby's laugh for once.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Freddy hadn't found the irritating night guard but he had found the murderous chicken. Now he remembered why he tried not to get on her bad side. She was sweet 99% of the time but the other 1%... Best not to think about it.
Finally he spotted the so-called 'food ninja' across the room he had just entered and growled.
She turned to him and waved. However the thing that caught his attention wasn't that she was painting on the wall with tomato sauce, but what was in her other hand.
His microphone.
"Put. The microphone. Down." He ordered.
Ruby looked from him to the microphone and back again.
"Oh is this yours Freddy?" she asked innocently.
He growled.
"Well I supposed I should return it then." She sighed in disappointment. "Almost as bad as me messing with Bonnie's guitar isn't it?"
Which she hadn't done yet he realised. It was kind of surprising.
Those thoughts went out of his head though when she threw the microphone at him.
Immediately panicking he made a desperate dive for it. Luckily he caught it just in time and breathed a sigh of relief.
"What were you thinking?" he growled at her. "Do you have no respect for other people's property?"
She then proceeded to pull out a remote and press a button. The microphone in his hands immediately burst into a cloud of glitter.
"Glitter microphone!" she hollered in glee. "I left your real one backstage."
Freddy pounced at her and she danced out of the way laughing.
Unfortunately, her foot caught on the leg of a chair and she tripped, her giggling cutting off. She hit her elbow on the ground and yelped.
"Stupid funny bone." She grumbled. "The very opposite of funny."
She was literally yanked from her complaining by Freddy when he grabbed her arm in a bruising grip and lifted her off the floor.
"You're not getting away this time night guard." He growled, nose to nose with her.
She blinked in surprise before she pulled something out of her pocket with her other hand.
Freddy stared at it. "A pen?"
She grinned before she pulled the cap off with her teeth. Without hesitation she jammed the pen into one of his joints and clicked the back of it.
Instantly his body was flooded with electricity. Shocked (literally and emotionally) he let go of her arm. She quickly skipped out of reach and waved the pen around.
"Taser pen!" she sang before running out of the room.
It was a full five minutes before Freddy could move properly again.
"She's starting to tick me off." He glared at the hallway she had disappeared down.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby ran into Pirate's Cove sometime around 3 AM. Foxy lazily opened his eye and watched her try to breathe and giggle madly simultaneously.
"Having fun lass?" he asked with a smirk, taking note of the scarf.
She looked up at him and nodded since she still couldn't get enough breath to talk.
"And the scarf?" he asked.
Finally drawing in enough air she straightened up.
"I am the food ninja." She declared proudly.
"Are you now?" he chuckled.
"Yup. It was food ninja or food pirate but, well, I got something special planned for the pirate thing." She grinned happily.
"I'm sure you do." Foxy chuckled at the thought. "Driving them nuts again?"
She nodded but then her smile melted into a frown and she looked down for a moment.
"Ruby?" Foxy asked, sitting up.
He hadn't seen such a troubled look on her face before.
"What's wrong lass?"
She sighed and pulled herself up onto Pirate Cove's stage where the fox was sitting.
"I guess…I just…" her frown deepened as she struggled to voice her thoughts.
Foxy waited patiently, wondering what could be bothering the girl.
"It's that ghost bear." She finally sighed.
"Goldy?" Foxy asked in surprise.
"Yeah, her. Um, I didn't…hurt her did I?" she glanced at him and then back to the floor.
"It's just that I haven't seen her since. Not even a glimpse. I know it seems like I'm enjoying myself too much sometimes but permanent damage isn't the goal here." She paused for a moment again. "And well, I never exactly knew the ghost-Goldy, but I'm guessing she's a friend of the gang's?"
She looked up at Foxy again. He smiled gently at her.
"Don't worry about Goldy. You just gave her a bit of a scare and she's nowhere near as stubborn about this job as the rest of them so she'll probably only be out in a few days. It's happened before. Bonnie introduced her to firecrackers once. It…didn't end well." He grimaced at the memory a bit.
Ruby giggled at the thought.
"This been bothering you for a while?" he asked.
"Yeah. I didn't actually mean to hit her like that. Instinctive reaction." She frowned again. "It can be a bit of a problem sometimes. I get a fright or someone tries to surprise me and, boom. And the yelling part too. Short temper."
She waved at herself in general.
"Don't worry about it lass. Goldy will be fine in a few days and curious about what's been happening. Curiosity's always been her weakness." He chuckled as if he was remembering something funny.
Ruby smiled back at him. "Thanks. Needed to hear that I guess. Maybe I'll stop dreaming about it now."
She hopped off the stage and stretched before she paused and looked back at Foxy slyly.
Before he could react she had leapt at him and wrapped her arms around him in a hug.
"Don't stop being awesome." She grinned against his chest.
With that she was gone, leaving a slightly shocked fox behind.
Eventually he just chuckled and lay back down.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________
The three animatronics had finally cornered Ruby in one of the dining rooms but she didn't seem bothered by it in the least. She leapt onto one of the tables (clearly having a thing for higher ground) and brandished her new weapon.
'Where did you get candy cane nunchucks anyway?' Bonnie wondered to himself while Freddy growled at the night guard.
"And so, the final confrontation begins." Ruby declared, doing a very good impression of a narrator. "Will the food ninja survive her greatest trial yet?"
Chica rolled her eyes, clearly still miffed about the whole kitchen thing.
The 'battle' began and the animatronics started to hate ninjas a bit. She dodged, flipped and somersaulted past them, spinning and tossing her own attacks with dangerous accuracy. She seemed to have an almost endless supply of cookie shuriken and was also starting to throw little chocolate sauce bombs. Those nunchucks stung when they made contact as well and WHY did she know how to use nunchucks?
It was ten to six when things really got weird. They were getting a little desperate. This was their last chance and they weren't having any luck. Freddy seemed to be the only one who was getting even close to her. Bonnie was swiping at the streamers in the air in front of him while the pizza covered chicken stumbled into a table next to him, still growling.
Freddy made a grab for Ruby and actually secured a grip on her upper arm. It didn't seem to bother her though as she leaned forward and lifted something up to Freddy's eye level.
"A ninja never accepts defeat!" she yelled and the rather large sphere in her hand blew up.
Chocolate and caramel went everywhere. Walls, tables, floors and covered both Freddy and the night guard.
The bear stumbled back spluttering while Ruby wiped at her eyes. The silent aftermath was broken by the chimes signalling the end of her shift.
Ruby looked down at herself with wide eyes.
"Wow. That made more of a mess than I thought." She murmured, seemingly surprised by the chocolate-y destruction. Then she looked up at Freddy and had to cover her mouth to stifle a laugh.
The words bubbled past her lips anyway though.
"C-c-c-caramel bear!" she yelled and doubled over laughing. "Y-y-you look-k l-l-like s-s-some k-kind of-of sweet!"
She barely managed to force the words past her laughter.
Bonnie looked at the shocked bear.
Don't laugh, don't laugh' don't lau-
The rabbit animatronic stumbled back into the table as he started laughing too. Chica looked at him in shock but he couldn't help it. Always-composed-Freddy did look like a chocolate treat and it was brilliant.
Ruby was on the floor now, gasping through the gales of laughter.
"What the heck was tha-" Foxy cut off as he walked in, shocked.
One look at the bear though and he was using the wall to hold himself up while he laughed as well.
"Lass." He gasped. "What did you do?" he asked when he could.
Ruby was still giggling madly on the floor, chocolate and caramel covering every inch of exposed skin and clothes.
"Didn't-didn't mean t-too." She gasped. "Experimental still."
She finally pushed herself up and looked around at everyone. "That was fun."
Her eyes landed on Bonnie who was still laughing and grinned in satisfaction. Foxy chuckled again and steadied himself.
"That's it." Bonnie had finally stopped laughing. "I give up. There's no way we can catch her."
Freddy shot him a glare while Chica looked angry and worried at the same time.
Ruby was only just getting to her feet, wobbling slightly as she surveyed the room.
"Well." She frowned. "I'm hungry now."
Foxy snickered while Bonnie sat down heavily in a chair. Ruby looked up at the rabbit though and smiled brightly.
"We can still play though right?" she asked.
He looked at her in surprise. "What?"
"You're tons of fun to play with and a certain fox may or may not have mentioned firecrackers which has now piqued my interest.
The sparkle that lit up in Bonnie's eyes made the animatronics worry. And how did a chocolate covered teenager make that sound menacing?
She giggled at their expressions before picking up her bag. "I'd better run. I'm seriously starving now. Bye everyone. As always, it was fun. I look forward to the next time. Food ninja, away!"
With that she disappeared down the hallway, leaving an angry chicken, shocked bear, thoughtful bunny and amused fox behind.
"It's night six next." Freddy stated sharply, breaking the silence.
Foxy jumped and then glared at the floor. Bonnie seemed to deflate somewhat while Chica wrung her hands nervously.
"Yes, it is." A cold voice murmured from the corner of the room.
Chapter 10: Revelations
Chapter Text
Ruby was almost at the door when she realised that she still had the tablet. She pouted, the need to eat and the responsibility of putting the tablet back warring for a moment. She sighed after a few seconds and turned around to head back towards the office. She could survive a little longer.
She walked at a leisurely stroll down the hall, keeping an eye out for any interesting newspapers on the walls and also for any traps she may have forgotten about. She'd leave them for the staff to find but didn't really want to set them off herself. Thinking about the staff a grin crept onto her face. Oh knowing how to pick locks was great when you wanted to booby trap lockers. There was going to be confetti and glitter galore in the morning.
As she approached the dining room where she'd left the 'bots she jumped when she heard Foxy yell suddenly.
Frowning she slowed down and crept closer to see was happening.
Technically she was still the food ninja so it wasn't spying but…intelligence gathering.
There were a few people talking and some voices…she didn't recognise.
Frown deepening she reached the door and peeked in. At the sight presented to her, she froze as her eyes widened.
'What the….?' Was all that her mind could come up with as she stared.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Foxy matched the glare of the ghost child with equal heat. Could it even be called a child anymore? His eyes flickered over the other four spirits. They had been haunting the animatronics for decades and they certainly didn't act like children so he wondered what they were classified as now.
Goldy, having been forced to attend this meeting whimpered slightly from behind Freddy who was staring stiffly at the ghosts.
Bonnie, closest to Foxy was cringing away fearfully and wringing his hands, the playful spark that had appeared in his eyes earlier now gone again. Chica shook next to the rabbit, watching the confrontation.
None of them had ever confronted the ghosts before, guilt and fear mingling to create reluctant obedience.
Foxy was sick of it.
Bonnie's cheerful nature was all but gone, Chica cried too often, Freddy was stressed and Goldy was a permanent nervous wreck.
He was tired of seeing them in this state. And he was tired of feeling apathetic to everything. Since Ruby had shown up everything had felt more alive. Happier. And they wanted to take that away just as everyone had been healing somewhat.
In truth Ruby was like medicine. Foul to swallow but good for you in the end. And boy did the gang need a good dose of her.
"You couldn't even catch a teenager." The unofficial leader of the ghost group, Frederick, huffed in annoyance.
Foxy growled at him.
"I'm tired of this lad." He snarled.
One of the others, a girl whose name he couldn't remember spoke up. "Well we aren't. We want revenge and you are supposed to be helping us get that."
He glared at her. "You've already got the blood of so many security guards on our hands. What more do you want? She's not even an adult!"
Frederick shrugged. "Doesn't matter. She's the night guard. And what we want is for this place to close forever. That'll be payback. The management thought they could hide our bodies? So we'll watch this place shut down completely before we move on."
"You can't keep coming back like this. One more close down of the pizzeria should do it." Felix, the brat who haunted Foxy, specifically piped up.
All the animatronics winced. Even they had been surprised when the place opened again. It really was on its last legs. There'd be no coming back if it closed again.
"Hmmm well, I guess this explains certain things." A voice cut through the tension like a knife, causing them all to look at the doorway.
Ruby stood there, scarf pulled away from her face. She'd wiped most of the chocolate off by now and was currently picking pieces out of her hair.
"Lass?" Foxy asked, wide-eyed.
Why was she there? This wasn't good. His gaze flickered back over to the ghosts who suddenly looked furious.
She didn't look up from what she was doing.
"I figured something was going on and I've been trying to put the pieces together with the clues that keep popping up." She started talking softly. "The fact that the 'bots have been killing security guards even though it's kind of obvious that they don't really want to. The way Freddy's keeps closing over and over. The newspapers."
She finally looked up at them, looking far more serious than they had ever seen her look. There was no manic look of glee or anger or mischief. She looked far older than she should have with that expression.
"Night guard." One of the ghosts hissed at her.
She didn't even flinch.
"So how about I throw my theory out there and you can tell me how close I am? Since it seems no one here is quite willing to explain anything." She suggested, her lips curling up into a half-smile but there was no amusement in her eyes.
Everyone fell silent. Bonnie found he couldn't tear his eyes off of her as she gazed at all of them. She was so different from the crazy security guard they'd grown accustomed to. None of the other 'bots could look away either.
"No arguments? Alright then. Five kids were killed here, ages ago, according to that newspaper that apparently doesn't exist if you look on the internet. Their killer was caught but their bodies were never found. My theory is that management found those bodies but didn't want to deal with the bad publicity so they hid them." She paused for a moment. "In the animatronics. It doesn't even strike me as odd considering their policy on employee death that Steve rambled on about the first night. Carpets replaced and premises cleaned? Not suspicious at all."
She rolled her eyes and leaned on the wall behind her.
"So then, all filled with bitter vengeance and whatnot those ghosts go after the security guards because they're the closest fill-in they have to the killer. Can't do that without a corporeal body though so they force the animatronics to do it for them. I'm guessing this happened instead of the whole 'moving-on' thing because…" she trailed off for a moment, eyes finding and holding the gaze of Frederick. "The killer got off without the bodies to convict him."
The ghosts all growled at her.
"I'll take that as a yes. So this whole thing has been going on for a while cause said ghosts are really determined to shut down Freddy's to punish the management for hiding their bodies and letting the killer get away."
Silence hung heavy in the air after she finished. She continued to pick chocolate out of her hair while the others absorbed just how much the girl had managed to figure out on her own.
"Well?" her voice, a lot colder than it was before, rang out. "Am I right?"
The animatronics looked at each other while the ghosts fumed in silence.
"Yeah." Foxy eventually murmured, getting irate glares from the ghosts.
"Hmmm. And why is everyone so scared of what happens on night six?" she asked, voice still retaining that cold edge to it but remaining steady.
The silence stretched uncomfortably, the animatronics unable to voice what they feared most.
"You go up against us." One of the ghosts broke in coolly. "We possess the animatronics since they can't handle it themselves."
Every one of the 'bots flinched, unpleasant memories flooding their minds.
"It's not like they remember anything anyways, but we are waaaaaaay more violent than they are." Another added, a sick grin on his face.
Ruby looked at that ghost kid sharply for a moment.
"Oh is that so?" she asked, voice edged with ice.
"Yup." One of the girls piped up. "No one ever survives night six."
"First time for everything." Ruby murmured, her gaze on the ceiling now as her fingers combed through her hair.
Everyone stared at her incredulously.
"You think just because you survived this long you've got a chance?" Felix laughed. "You didn't even go up against all the animatronics. You didn't even play the game right."
"I'm not one for conventional methods." She shot right back.
"You've got no chance." Frederick hissed. "And we're looking forward to killing you. You're more annoying than most."
"You done?" she asked sharply.
"What?" Frederick asked, surprised.
"I asked if you brats are done with the posturing and all that. I want to put in my two cents now." She brought her gaze down to be level with theirs.
"First, your whole reasoning is absolutely ridiculous. You know with all the times this place has closed and opened again it doesn't even have the same management anymore. Second, you should know that cause you can't use the 'I'm a kid' excuse since you've been haunting this place for years. You've aged mentally but clearly couldn't be bothered to grow up. Third, you've been making how many innocents suffer because of one corrupt management? How many families lost a father, husband or son to this place? A wife, mother or daughter? Even if they left with their life do you know how badly trauma can affect a person's life? Your whole plan is stupidly short-sighted and selfish." She paused for a breath, having delivered her whole speech in an even cold tone of voice.
The room was silent as everyone stared at her in disbelief.
"Fourth," her voice suddenly took on a much more dangerous edge and anger glinted in her eyes as she took a step forward. "I'm taking this rather personally. Loved this place as a kid you see. Lots of happy memories with friends and family. I came here for all my birthdays until my tenth one. Now you're telling me that you want to shut it down? I'm not going to stand for that. And like I mentioned to Foxy, a little homicidal behaviour isn't about to chase me off so I'm still a tad protective over the 'bots. All of them. So to find out you've been forcing them to kill people just to fulfil your twisted little desire, well that's just not on."
By now she was standing directly in front of the ghosts, fury evident in every muscle of her body.
"So then, little ghost." She met Frederick's glare with equal anger. "How about a deal?"
"Deal?" the ghost boy looked sceptical.
"Yeah. Now that I know about all this I could easily cheat my way through night six." She smirked at him. "Those vents? No one can fit into them but me it seems. Even ghost bear over there can't. So if I were to sit in there all night you wouldn't be able to do anything."
Her smirk grew as the ghost's glare sharpened.
"I'm guessing that you can't just possess the 'bots whenever you want to or you would so then it probably takes a lot of energy to. So how about this instead. I'll play your game, my way of course. I can't spend more than five minutes in a vent though. You catch me, then you can kill me."
He stared at her suspiciously. "And if we can't by some miracle?"
Her smirk widened. "If I survive until the end of the shift, you can't possess the 'bots as long as I'm the night guard here."
There was a beat of silence as they stared at her in shock.
"So Ghosty." She leaned forward. "Worried I can beat you?"
"Not a chance." Frederick scoffed.
"Then do we have a deal?" she watched him critically.
He hesitated a moment and Foxy knew why. With all the supernatural stuff that happened at Freddy's, it was almost like the place had a mind of its own sometimes. And deals were something that were taken very seriously.
However, the ghost smiled confidently. "Fine. You've got a deal night guard. And don't even think about cheating. This place doesn't take kindly to deal-breakers."
She didn't look bothered in the least as the ghosts started to fade.
"Hope you enjoy having the animatronics you like so much coming after you for real." Frederick smirked darkly.
Ruby just made a lovely, rude gesture and watched as they faded away.
Silence pressed down on them while Ruby seemed to be deep in thought, the 'bots watching her. It was hard to believe what had just happened. And what Ruby had signed herself up for.
"Lass…" Foxy was the one to break the silence and apparently whatever trance she was in.
She whirled around and fixed them with a glare this time and Goldy gulped, ducking behind Freddy.
"You could have told me you know." She snapped. "Would have made a lot of things easier."
They found themselves flinching back at the words. She glared for a moment longer before she sighed.
"I've got to put this back in the office before I forget again." She mumbled, turning around and heading down the hallway with the tablet in hand.
"What just happened?" Bonnie asked when she was out of earshot.
"Not quite sure." Foxy admitted, although he could feel the panic rising up as the implications of what was said sunk in.
Ruby was volunteering for night six. There was nothing they could do to help her during that night.
"What's her angle?" Freddy frowned and Foxy felt annoyed.
Always has to be an angle according to him.
"Pretty sure she's just doing it to stop this nightmare." He snapped at the bear who glared in return.
Before an argument could start though Ruby walked back into the room.
She stared at them for a moment with an unreadable expression.
"Come on!" she suddenly yelled, causing them to jump. "Lighten up. This atmosphere is oppressive. No use worrying now about what's going to happen tomorrow."
"Lass, night six, its…" words failed him again but Ruby's gaze softened.
"I've gotten a general idea." She assured him. "So stop stressing. My life to gamble with homicidal ghosts after all."
She quirked a grin at him.
"Got to apologise ahead of time though." She admitted as she turned to leave.
"Apologise?" Bonnie frowned in confusion.
She smiled back at them but in all honesty, that smile belonged on some kind of predator. "I'm pissed off now with those ghosts. So sorry if you wake up sore afterwards."
And she was gone again, leaving a certain chill in the air that certainly wasn't there before.
"Why do I suddenly feel sorry for the ghosts?" Bonnie asked nervously.
Chapter 11: Night 6
Chapter Text
Ruby glared up at the building feeling her muscles tense up in preparation for the night. Things were getting real tonight. She felt anger flare through her body again. Those ghost brats thought that they could mess with HER 'bots? Not a chance. A growl slipped out from between her clenched teeth as she hauled her bag up onto her shoulder.
It was time to break out the big guns.
A sadistic smile broke across her face. They weren't going to know what hit them.
She quickly moved through the halls to the office to grab the tablet. As she walked she noticed that there was an odd feel to the air. It was chilly almost, even though it was a warm night.
She frowned. So the brats were making their presence known? Fine. But some temperature drop wasn't going to chase her off.
Running through the hallways and rooms she set up her traps, constantly checking the time. She'd arrived early to set-up so she could make the night extra special.
She smirked as she looked over her work. Perfect.
Settling down in the main dining room she sat against the wall and waited for the clock to hit twelve. As it did an ominous feeling washed through the entire pizzeria. Ruby shivered even as she rolled her eyes. Apparently the ghosts had a flair for the dramatics.
"Well then, show me what you've got." She muttered as she turned the tablet on.
Bonnie was off the stage. She flipped through the cameras, checking Pirate Cove as well, getting the feeling that ignoring the camera might be a bad idea this time. Suddenly she stopped before banging her head back against the wall.
"So, can I blame the ghost for Bonnie's tendency to go to the closet?" she muttered, fighting a smile.
The rabbit animatronic was back in the closet and it actually sent a feeling of nostalgia through her. She'd kept him too busy after the first couple nights to go back to the closet.
Still chuckling she paused when she heard noises from the kitchen.
"Boy they're moving quickly." She grinned and waited expectantly.
Right on time an explosion echoed through the building followed by a shriek.
"Hmmm guess they learnt nothing from the 'bots' previous experiences with the kitchen." She giggled.
She could almost imagine the pepperoni delight that would be covering the chicken now. Hopefully she found the little note that Ruby had left amusing.
A furious, wordless shriek followed that thought and her grin widened. "Guess my wording wasn't appreciated. Or maybe the 'floating pile of ecto-goo' part was too much?"
She flicked through the cameras again, this time skipping Pirate Cove's. Bonnie was on the other side of the building and Freddy had yet to move. This was the perfect time to deal with the possessed ghost bear.
She paused.
How did a ghost bear get possessed anyway? Weren't they possessing the suit already? Maybe it was some kind of double possession. Eventually she shrugged and got up.
"Just hope I don't scare the poor suit anymore than I already have." She mumbled as she headed out into the hall.
Ten minutes later she entered the parts and services room and closed the door behind her. Glancing around she scanned the room. Sure the endo-skeletons were creepy but otherwise it was safe at the moment.
She spent another five minutes preparing before she settled down with her back to the door. She checked the cameras again before she started flicking rapidly between Goldy's poster and the kitchen. She kept her eyes focused on the poster and counted silently in her head. She was going to have to be fast.
Eventually when she hit three hundred and twenty one her eyes registered a change in the picture and she dodged to the side. Simultaneously Goldy appeared and pounced for her.
Ruby noticed that the bear's eyes were red instead of the white dots from before but had to dodge another swipe before she could get a good look.
"Don't know the bear all that well but still kinda pissed with what you're doing so you're going to have to STAY OUT OF MY WAY BRAT!" Ruby snarled as she held up her weapon of choice.
It was so much easier when they didn't take note of their surroundings.
She slammed the butt of the fire extinguisher into the bear's stomach and jammed the release lever. The possessed suit flew backwards and hit the far wall. Perfect landing and the covering of foam was just a bonus.
Growling at her the bear tried to stand up but to its surprise found itself crumpling back to the ground.
"Ah sorry about that." Ruby grinned as she walked closer, hands in her pockets. "Did some research and you know, circle of salt."
She gestured at the circle and enjoyed the dawning horror on the suits face. "Yeah you're not going anywhere until I let you go. None of the 'bots even get near this room with me out and about and well, I'm only letting you go after my shift. Don't worry though, it's not enough to do permanent damage but I mixed in some special herbs just to give it a boost so you're really not going anywhere."
She pulled her bag back onto her shoulder, ignoring the look of hate the suit was shooting her.
"One down." She grinned sinisterly back at her prisoner. "Four to go."
There were a couple of close calls after she left the parts and services room as her continued absence had made the 'bots agitated. Freddy was now out as well while Foxy seemed on the verge of sprinting out of Pirate's Cove. Right after heading back into the game Ruby had run into Bonnie who had made a grab for her, fingers just barely missing her arm as she spun out of the way and smashed the side of his head with her bat. The robot stumbled slightly before turning to glare at her. She had enough time to pull out her next weapon though.
The modified paintball gun was one of her favourites as it fired mini-glitter bombs at a machine-gun's speed.
She really couldn't help the excited cackle that erupted from her throat as the 'bot stumbled and fled from the assault. By the time he was out of range he was covered from head to toe in the sticky, glittery substance.
Ruby paused for a moment before an evil grin crept across her face.
"You know, you really remind me of a certain sparkly vampire from a certain movie looking like that." She giggled before fleeing down the hall to the nearest vent.
She ran into Chica next who was still running on fury from the last trap. The chicken managed to snag her by the jacket and jerk her backwards when she tried to run.
"Gotcha." The childish voice sounded very wrong coming from the robot.
Ruby ignored it and instead slammed the water balloon into the 'bot's face. The chicken went rigid and sparks flew. The water wouldn't do any serious damage but it would leave her locked up in that position for a bit while that shock worked its way out of her system.
Ruby wriggled her way out of her jacket and took off down the corridor after taking a moment to admire the pizza covered 'bot.
Foxy, she discovered was far more difficult to avoid. When he eventually came out she spent most of her time sprinting away from him, not having enough time to pull out a weapon. She got away the first couple of times he found her by managing to get him with a water balloon the first time, leading him over a tripwire that dumped glitter bombs on his head the second and hitting him with her water gun (of course it was modified) when she was lucky enough to have it out already the third time.
The fourth time she ran out of luck and sprinted down the hall swearing in her head as she dragged searing breaths into her lungs.
He was fast. And sneaky.
'Shit, shit, shit, shit.' Was playing through her head on a loop as she barely kept ahead of the animatronic.
He was gaining though.
Finally she spotted a vent and made a dive for it. She felt Foxy's claws swipe across her back though, tearing through the thin fabric of her t-shirt and cutting into her skin.
Gritting her teeth against the burning sensation flaring across her back she moved further into the vent as Foxy snarled in frustration.
On the other side of the vent she slumped with her shoulder against a wall and sat there panting and trying to regain her breath. It felt like her back was on fire but she ignored it and forced herself to her feet. She could already hear Bonnie approaching after all, no time to rest.
But she was really starting to appreciate the fact that Foxy hadn't participated in the hunting game all week.
She might really be dead if he had.
Her second encounter with the rabbit ended with him getting a bucket of glow in the dark paint dropped on his head when he stumbled into another of her tripwire traps after she threw marbles on the floor in front of him.
She'd been leading him to the trap initially when he'd managed to get a lucky swipe in so she'd dropped the marbles and giggled while he stumbled back.
Now dripping with orange, glow in the dark paint he glared at her as he struggled to stand but kept slipping on the marbles again.
"Guess I'll see you coming from a mile away now huh?" laughed breathlessly as the chuckles pulled at her definitely bruised ribs.
Bonnie had a mean backhand.
Ruby managed to avoid Chica again by diving into a vent just in time and when the chicken stuck her head into the vent in frustration she put in her ear plugs and set off the air horn right next Chica's head.
She yanked her head out very quickly after that.
Ruby had been lucky with Freddy most of the night but inevitably ran into him around four o' clock.
He growled at her as he pounced and Ruby barely dodged.
"Looks like the others already got a few good hits on you." He snickered at her and she frowned.
Hearing such a vindictive statement might have sounded right coming from her but definitely not the gentlemanly bear.
"Oh shut up." She growled. "I'm still alive aren't I?"
Freddy, or rather the brat possessing him, snarled at that and made another grab for her. He changed his aim at the last second, compensating for her dodge and suddenly he had her right wrist in an iron grip.
She hissed as the grip tightened and the bear yanked her up into the air, clear off her feet.
"I'm going to enjoy this." He chuckled darkly.
"Not really." She bit out before smirking. "I'm left-handed."
Before those words sank in, her left hand had already come up and fired a few mini-glitter bombs at point blank range.
He was definitely going to have a headache in the morning.
He screamed in surprise, letting go of her to stumble back. She wasted no time in hitting him with a few more and getting him in the gut with her baseball bat. As he tried to recover she raced past him, adrenaline speeding her on.
When she was far enough away she inspected herself. Couple more bruises from banging into things while she dodged, a cut on her cheek from a really close-call and…yup…sprained wrist.
She flinched when she tried to rotate her right wrist and sighed. Well at least it wasn't her dominant hand.
Quickly checking the cameras while she caught her breath she groaned.
"Stupid being near stupid closet with stupid rabbit." She muttered as she hauled herself up off the ground to continue.
She got lucky for most of the time after that, avoiding them in time and finding vents quickly. Of course they weren't spared though. There was more glitter and paint on all of them now than there was in a craft store.
She was running on adrenaline she'd admit, the rush making her a little giddy and hysterical at times but still keeping her alive. It also dulled the pain from the injuries for the most part as a bonus.
She paused to catch her breath again in the girl's bathroom and caught sight of herself in the mirror.
Well, she did look like a bit of a mess.
Her hair had come loose from its ponytail and hung wild around her flushed face. The cut on her cheek was longer than she initially thought and she had smeared blood down her cheek. She could feel her back burning from her tangle with Foxy as sweat stung the cuts. Her ribs still ached from Bonnie. Chica had got in a swipe down her left upper arm at some point. Her wrist throbbed and her legs were burning.
"They weren't kidding when they said the sixth night was hard." She murmured, watching as her eyes sparked with excitement in the mirror. "But that's always been just how I like it."
As she left the bathroom she barely avoided Bonnie's attack and skidded out of the way.
Right into a wall.
Adrenaline made your reactions faster than your brain sometimes.
She rubbed the side of her head where it had slammed into the wall when suddenly she was grabbed by the front of her shirt and lifted off the ground only to be slammed back again. She hissed as pressure was put on the cuts and it took a moment for her vision to clear.
Bonnie was glaring at her but a red light glowed from his eyes instead of white, like Goldy's. She hadn't been able to get a good look at any of the robots with them trying to kill her yet.
"Got you." He snarled.
She grinned back at him.
"Awww getting frustrated that the teenager is getting the best of you experienced killers?" she teased, a dark tone hiding just below the surface of her voice.
He growled and slammed her again. "You think you're so smart don't you?"
"Nope." She grinned again after she got her breath back. "I know I'm smart. Smarter than you at least. I passed primary school after all."
It was a low blow but Ruby was too pissed off with these brats too care. The rabbit snarled and tightened his grip on her shirt.
"And you know, at least I know what stranger danger is." She dropped the smile and snapped at him.
The robot was inches away from her face and for a moment she wondered if he was going to bite her.
"Stuffing you in the suit is going to be a lot of fun." He growled menacingly.
Ruby threw back her head and laughed. (Maybe she had a concussion from the wall hitting?)
"You still think you can beat me?" she giggled. "Look at what's happened tonight. I'm a fricking teenager and I've been running circles around you murderous spirits. The worst I've got is a sprained wrist and some cuts. You look like a sparkly mess and oh-so-not threatening."
She giggled even as he slammed her harder on the wall.
"Oh and by the way ghost brat?" she managed after she had dragged air into her lungs again. "What time is it?"
The animatronic paused and his eyes widened just before the chimes signalling the end of her shift went off.
Childish cries of rage echoed through the building.
"And don't mess with my 'bots again." Ruby snapped as the possessed robot glared at her. "Next time I won't go so easy on you."
She lifted her feet and kicked him away from her, landing on her butt on the ground. The ghost let out one more angry growl before there was a flash of light and Bonnie crumpled to the ground.
Ruby leaned against the wall as she felt the adrenaline finally leave her system. The aches and pains returned full force and she gritted her teeth as she slowly pushed herself more upright.
Her eyes drifted over to the rabbit animatronic and she felt a flicker of worry but she pushed that down as she dragged the tablet from her bag that had fallen on the floor nearby.
Chica, down in a hallway near the office. Freddy, out cold in the dining room. Foxy, face-planted near Pirate Cove.
She winced. Looked like they were going to be out for a while.
Parts and services room, Goldy looking around the room in utter confusion.
Ruby sighed and put the tablet back in the bag. She crawled over to Bonnie and poked his cheek after a moment. The rabbit animatronic just moaned.
"Headache." He mumbled and shifted away from the poking finger.
"Yeah, sorry 'bout that Cottontail." She smiled slightly.
Satisfied that he was just recovering from the possession (and rather violent encounters with Ruby's baseball bat) she forced herself up and stumbled in the direction of the trapped ghost bear.
On the way she came across Foxy who seemed to be snoring softly and she couldn't help the giggle that escaped her mouth. She let him be though and eventually made it to the room.
Feeling the exhaustion down to her bones she shoved the door open and entered the room, barely stifling a yawn. Goldy jumped in shock at her sudden entrance and she smiled apologetically at her.
"Sorry about the salt. Kept you out of the worst of it though. Everyone else is unconscious."
Goldy seemed to look relieved after she registered that it was Ruby in the room though.
"They didn't get you!" she exclaimed happily.
Ruby chuckled. "Of course not. But I sure got them."
As the security guard moved forward to release the bear, concern flickered across the suit's features.
"You got hurt…" the golden bear mumbled.
Ruby looked up in surprise.
"Nothing too bad." She shrugged. "Just a couple of close calls."
This being the first time she actually spoke to the skittish bear (and not yelled in adrenaline-fuelled fury) Ruby felt curiosity push the exhaustion aside for a moment.
"So, you're a ghost bear? Gotta say I like you more than the other resident ghosts." She smirked as she started to clean up the salt.
"Y-yeah." Goldy mumbled as she began to float again once she was released. "You're not freaked out?"
The question was asked softly and Ruby looked up in surprise again. "Not really. This place is full of surprises and I think I got the 'freaked out' part out of the way the first time we met."
Goldy flushed in embarrassment. "Sorry."
It was kind of cute actually, Ruby decided. The bear was clearly shy around newcomers. Well, then again she didn't really get much contact with anyone besides the 'bots and the ghosts.
"No problem. I should actually apologise though. Went a little overboard in my reaction there. I don't react well to shocks like that." Ruby rubbed the back of her head sheepishly.
Goldy couldn't help the slight chuckle. "No kidding."
She frowned though and winced, her hand going to her stomach as she seemed to realise for the first time that she was covered in foam.
"Uh, sorry about the fire extinguisher too." Ruby chuckled guiltily.
After a moment Goldy waved it off. "I have a feeling the others got the worst of it."
Ruby nodded. "Yeah, pass along my apologies would you? I'm exhausted and I doubt I'm going to make it home in this state. So I'll go catch a nap in the staffroom for a bit."
She paused.
"The nap might last all day. You guys weren't kidding. That was pretty tough." Chuckling to herself she waved and headed off in the direction of the staffroom.
Goldy watched her go, wondering about the spark of excitement she still saw in the exhausted girl's eyes.
Chapter 12: Apologies
Notes:
Last chapter for tonight!
Chapter Text
Bonnie groaned as he shifted. Slowly his mind drifted back to consciousness, skirting around his migraine. Oh what a migraine it was too. It pounded through his head, making it feel like his skull was being hit with a sledgehammer.
Why did he have a migraine? He usually didn't feel this bad after the possession.
Possession…
Bonnie shot upright in shock and immediately regretted it. He cradled his head and shut his eyes against the bright orange paint that covered him.
Well, Ruby had been busy.
He also expected that the headache had been caused by a certain baseball bat. That girl had a seriously good arm.
Moving more slowly he pushed himself up and leaned against the wall. Thinking about Ruby caused dread to settle in his stomach. He swallowed past the sudden lump in his throat and scrunched his eyes even more.
Had one of them killed the energetic night guard?
The thought worried him but he couldn't find the strength to go and check. He didn't know if he could handle finding one of his friends distraught and covered in blood again.
He slumped against the wall, resting his head in his hands.
Maybe, maybe she had survived though?
"Bonnie?" a small voice sounded from his left.
He turned his aching head to look at the pizza covered chicken. As his eyes landed on the jacket she was nervously clutching in her hands though, he felt his heart plummet.
Even if they didn't want to admit it, they hadn't been able to stop the small spark of hope that Ruby would be able to stop the nightmarish cycle they were trapped in.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________
Foxy leaned against the wall, lost in his own distant thoughts while he stared blankly at the dried crimson blood on his hand.
It had happened again.
Was there really no way out of this nightmare?
As his heart dropped into a pit of depression and self-loathing Goldy popped out of nowhere, appearing in front of him.
"Foxy!" she cried excitedly, seemingly unaware of her covering of foam and the fact that Foxy had jumped in shock.
"Goldy-" he growled, annoyed and wanting to be left alone to wallow in his misery and guilt.
Goldy's hands clamped around his muzzle though and cut off his comment. She seemed to almost be buzzing in place.
"She survived!" Goldy exclaimed excitedly. "It was night six Foxy and she survived!"
Foxy blinked and it took a moment for those words to sink in.
"The lass is alive?" he asked softly, hardly daring to hope.
"Yes!" Goldy yelled giddily. "Which means the ghosts lost! So as long as she's the night guard they can't take over again!"
The golden bear looked like she might be crying. Foxy sprang to his feet, eyes slightly wild.
"Where is she? Did she go home already?" he asked.
Goldy shook her head as she wiped at her eyes. "She went to sleep in the staffroom."
That was all he needed as he took off down the hallway, ignoring the fact that he was covered in glitter and that he had a headache forming.
It didn't take long for him to reach the room but he hesitated outside. Did the girl really want to see one of the robots that had tried to kill her? And one that had definitely hurt her? His eyes were drawn down to his bloody hand when suddenly the door was yanked open.
Ruby smirked up at him, satisfaction showing through even the exhaustion on her face.
"I've got a little brother so I've got an extra 'someone's loitering at the door and wants to talk' sense." She grinned and reached up, standing on her tip-toes to rap on his head lightly.
"You back in there Captain?" she asked, that grin still in place.
Foxy couldn't help the startled laugh that slipped out.
Her smile widened. "That's better. Don't look so down Foxy. I won! Told you that I'd out-stubborn them. Sorry about the glitter though…"
Her grin turned a little sheepish.
Foxy just chuckled bitterly, the sound slightly strangled. "Got the feeling that you're not the one who should be apologising lass."
His eyes flickered between his hand, the cut on her cheek and her slightly stiff posture. No matter how she tried to hide it he could see that she was in pain.
She snorted. "Tis naught but a flesh wound."
She waved her hand dismissively. "Besides, it was the ghost brats, not you guys."
Ruby paused after a moment and studied his face for a moment, taking in the blatant guilt and worry. She sighed, a soft look entering her tired eyes.
"Hey, do you know where the first aid box is?" she asked, pulling Foxy into the room by the arm. "I don't think they'd appreciate it if I bled all over their couch."
As she made a beeline for the coffee machine Foxy stared at her, wondering how she was so good at reading and comforting others.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________
Goldy eventually found Freddy and explained what had happened to him. It took them a while to find Bonnie and Chica but they did in the end. The two were sitting against a wall, looking absolutely miserable. Bonnie was still cradling his head in his hands while Chica was fiddling with the jacket nervously.
However they perked up when they heard what had actually happened and looked relieved.
"So it's over?" Bonnie asked hopefully.
"For now." Freddy murmured as he leaned against a wall.
Silence settled over them for a moment.
"So, do you think we should go talk to her?" the rabbit asked hesitantly.
Goldy shrugged. "Foxy went. And I don't think she's mad since she asked me to pass on apologies."
"Well, we kind of owe her apologies too." Bonnie murmured, looking down and pushing the pounding in his head to the side.
"Maybe we should get cleaned up first." Goldy suggested, looking down at the foam covering her again.
The group agreed and headed off to the bathrooms.
Half an hour later the four neared the staffroom, nervousness and guilt slowing their steps.
"How badly was she hurt?" Chica asked softly, fiddling with the black jacket again.
Goldy looked down. "A few cuts and bruises. I think her ribs were bruised too from the way she moved."
They all flinched again.
Goldy hesitated before floating forward. They at least owed her an apology. At the very least.
The door flew open before Goldy even touched it.
"Loitering senses going haywire." Ruby smirked at them. "So everyone back in their heads?"
The mischievous light in her eyes hadn't changed at all and even though she looked tired and leaned on the doorframe for support, it did nothing to diminish the triumphant air around her.
She took one look at them before groaning loudly.
"Alright, everyone inside. Looks like I've got to give everyone a lecture on this guilt thing." She spun around and headed back inside the room.
Foxy was just finishing returning the first aid kit she had used to its place when they followed after her. He had gone to get cleaned up in the staff bathroom at her insistence and by the time he was back she had wrapped up her torso in bandages and was working on her arm.
She had also taped a strip of bandage to her cheek to cover the cut there.
Foxy ended up having to help with her arm since her right wrist was sprained and the injury was on her left arm. He felt slightly better after having helped a little but it didn't feel like nearly enough.
He glanced at the others and saw the same guilt in their eyes.
Ruby had risked her life to help them even though she really didn't have too. They owed her more than she could ever know, even if it was just until she left the job.
Freedom was freedom after all, regardless of how fleeting.
The 'bots stood around awkwardly while Ruby sat down on the couch and nearly inhaled a cup of coffee.
"Okay, so you bunch are radiating guilt like stink off a marathoner." She declared, snapping them out of their discreet assessment of her injuries. "That's stupid because it was the ghost brats who did it. And I'm not even hurt that bad."
"Lass-" Foxy sighed, feeling like shaking some self-preservation instincts into her.
She held up her hand though, expression serious.
"Listen." She stressed.
He quieted and looked at her. When she was sure that she had their attention she continued.
"It was my choice to take this job. It was my choice to stay after I found out the truth. It was my choice to challenge the ghosts. My choice. None of it was your choice. So I'm sorry for the trouble I've caused without asking for your input but I'm a stubborn girl." She grinned lopsidedly at them.
They fidgeted, getting the feeling that she really was lecturing them.
"Guys." Her softer voice made them look up and meet her gentle eyes. "I've been through it too, blaming myself for something I was helpless against. I know the frustration, anger and self-hatred. But it doesn't help. The only way forward from here is to accept that helplessness. It's like swallowing bitter medicine. You really don't want to but you feel better afterwards."
As she was speaking her voice grew sad and her eyes looked distant for a moment.
She seemed so different from the crazy night guard they were used to. She also looked far older than she should have. Just what was she remembering?
But then she blinked and the moment was gone. She smirked at them over the top of her coffee cup.
"But if you still feel bad then you can make it up to me." She leaned forward conspiratorially. "Spend time with me!"
She threw her arms open wide, spilling coffee over the sofa but not seeming to notice. "After all we're co-workers! The hunting thing was getting boring anyway. Winning all the time's no fun. We can find something else to do every night."
It was really hard not to laugh at that, even with them still stunned from her little speech.
"Yeah lass." Foxy chuckled, feeling lighter than he had for a while. "Got the feeling that things aren't going to be boring with you around."
Bonnie chuckled too, nodding his head before wincing and reaching up to rub at his temples.
Ruby looked like she was about to say something, concern flickering across her face before Chica caught her attention. The animatronic was holding out her leather jacket nervously.
"Hey thanks! I was wondering where that went." Ruby chirped, lighting up.
The girl bounced forward, pulling the jacket on happily with a barely noticeable wince.
"This is my favourite jacket too." She grinned.
Her lack of aversion to a close proximity with them threw them for a loop again. Suddenly she stumbled slightly, almost losing her balance and catching herself on a piece of furniture.
"Whoa, think that nap's more necessary than I thought." She mumbled. "We done with the lecture? Good."
Before any of them could react she had stumbled over to the couch and cuddled up with a contented sigh. Seconds later she was asleep.
Everyone stared at her.
Goldy finally broke the silence. "Well, she did say that she was tired."
"Guess we should leave her to sleep." Chica murmured.
The others nodded and they shuffled out of the room, glancing back once or twice.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________
It was quiet until the cleaners arrived as the 'bots thought about what had happened. It seemed that the security guard was never lacking in surprises.
The cleaners, obviously expecting blood and death, were still dismayed to discover the sheer amount of glitter and paint spread through the building.
By the time they found the night guard they were fully prepared to yell at her for her irresponsible behaviour. However as one of them shook her shoulder rather roughly, she yelped as the movement pulled at her injuries.
Angry and still half-asleep she lashed out, hitting the guy in the stomach with her foot.
As he crumpled like a sack of potatoes, she glared at the rest so fiercely they were surprised that they didn't burst into flames. They did take a few steps back unconsciously though.
"Don't do that again." She snarled, giving a pretty good impression of a tiger.
She stood up and snatched up her backpack from the floor before she stalked out of the room.
As she headed for the front door she glanced at the stage for a moment before waving goodbye.
"See ya tomorrow night guys." She called back, a smile tugging at her mouth even as she yawned. "Don't worry if you hear explosions. I was going to warn the cleaners about the remaining traps but then they woke me up so they can find them themselves."
Bonnie held back a snicker. He could really appreciate the girl's vindictive sense of humour.
"Oh and thanks for the exciting night." She smirked at them over her shoulder, that mischievous light back in her eyes. "It was a really interesting birthday."
She disappeared with a laugh leaving the dumbfounded 'bots behind.
"Birthday?!" Bonnie choked out and stared at the others.
They just looked stunned.
A distant explosion went off and Ruby walked off down the sidewalk humming Happy Birthday to herself.
Chapter 13: Night 7
Chapter Text
Ruby skipped through the door to Freddy's two minutes late. However she was more concerned with balancing her container of leftover cake and coffee cup while she skipped than with being late. Once safely inside the building she looked up and paused.
The room was empty.
No animatronics were in the room or on stage. Frowning in confusion and slowing to a walk she headed to the office.
Setting her things down she checked the cameras on the tablet.
Okay, so Freddy and Chica were in the kitchen apparently since they were nowhere on the cameras and there were noises coming from the kitchen. (They really needed to get that camera fixed.) Bonnie on the other hand was backstage fiddling with his guitar.
Her frown deepened. He looked kind of down.
Slipping the tablet into her backpack she headed in the direction of Pirate's Cove.
"Captain Foxy?" she called as she entered.
The animatronic looked over from the stage and waved lazily.
"Evening lass." He smiled at her.
She grinned back and hopped up on the stage to sit next to him. They sat in companionable silence for a moment as she sipped at her coffee and generally enjoyed the lack of killer robots while on the job.
"So how was your birthday?" the fox eventually asked, eyeing her in amusement.
She was still wearing a plastic party hat on her head.
Ruby's smile turned ever so slightly apologetic.
"Sorry about that. I just couldn't help it. It was so perfectly set up." She giggled, remembering their expressions.
He shook his head ruefully, smirking slightly.
"It was good though." She smiled again and sipped her coffee.
They were quiet for a few more moments before Ruby asked the question that had been bothering her.
"So why does it look like they're moping?" she asked, holding up the tablet.
Foxy sighed.
"With the ghosts stuck upholding their side of the deal the others don't know what to do with themselves. Sure they're happy it's over but its been a really long time since we've had any time for hobbies and relaxing." He murmured.
"You're not moping." She pointed out.
He shrugged. "Never been bothered by not doing anything. I'm lazy that way."
She chuckled before her expression turned thoughtful.
Then it turned evil.
"Then I'll just go entertain them!" she declared, grinning sinisterly.
She jumped to her feet, looking ready to sprint out of the door before she paused and spun around to dig in her bag.
"So Captain, up for some fun?" she asked, mischievous glint in her eyes and two-way radios in her hands.
Foxy raised an eyebrow even as a smile tugged at his mouth.
"You can even watch the show." Ruby sang, handing the tablet over to him along with one of the radios.
"Roping me in on your schemes?" he chuckled, but didn't protest.
She smirked. "It's for their own good! Moping's not good for anyone."
Laughing, he nodded his head in agreement.
Before she left though she froze again.
"Oh, wait! Got to get Goldy the friendly ghost in on it too." She announced.
She leaned over and began to rapidly flick between the cameras. The bear in question appeared about fifty switches in looking nervous.
"Goldy!" Ruby cried, bouncing forward. "Up for some pranks?"
""Pranks?" the bear frowned, glancing at Foxy.
The night guard nodded eagerly. "Yeah! Everyone looks so down in the dumps so let's make things interesting. Foxy's going to guide us."
She held up the other radio.
A grin was creeping across the bear's face, her own mischievous nature surfacing.
"What you go in mind?" she asked.
Ruby practically tackled her bag.
"Glitter mines and bombs are a necessity. Exploding cookies of course. Oooh brought the bedazzler too, forgot about that. There's some paint, ooh we can rig a cake to blow up with paint…" her listing dissolved into more planning than anything else as she shoved things into the golden suit's hands and showed her how they worked.
"Who first?" she asked excitedly.
They looked over at Foxy expectantly.
He checked the cameras again and grinned. "Bon's still alone backstage."
Ruby nodded in the affirmative. "Aye aye Mon Capitan." She saluted before dragging Goldy along with her.
A few seconds later his radio crackled to life.
"Let the battle begin!" Ruby declared.
_________________________________________________________________________________________
Bonnie really didn't know what hit him.
And that wasn't a saying.
One minute he was staring at the wall, his mind falling deeper into depressing thoughts. The next there was an explosion of glitter, paint and confetti and he was flat on his back covered in the sticky combination.
After the bedazzler got him in the cheek though he had a good idea of what was going on. He turned his head and glared at the doorway where the night guard was wearing that manic grin of hers.
"Hey, you're not a bad shot with that bedazzler Goldy." She called with a laugh.
Goldy on the other hand was staring at the strange contraption in Ruby's hands.
"You managed to make that in ten minutes…And it works?!" she exclaimed.
Ruby shrugged. "Easier than throwing the glitter, paint and confetti separately. Don't question the logic."
Bonnie groaned even as he eyed the device curiously. "You two are working together?"
"Three." Ruby corrected, holding up a radio.
"Looking good there Bon." Foxy's voice came through the speaker and sounded like he was laughing rather hard.
Bonnie blinked, looking between the camera watching them and the radio before he settled on glaring at Ruby.
She grinned happily back at him. "That's it! You already look more lively."
The rabbit stared at her in confusion. "Lively?"
"Depression don't suit you very well bunny." She grinning before she threw something at him.
He caught it on instinct and, when it didn't explode, looked at it more closely. It was a paintball gun. He blinked in surprise and looked up at her.
"The suit stuffing's over but we can still play." Her smile softened slightly. "Its fun. You a good shot?"
He snorted. "Of course I am."
She leaned forward slightly before her smile widened. "Prove it."
She spun around to run and called back over her shoulder. "And everyone's a target. Foxy and I just so happen to be a team. Maybe you two can team up and help me annihilate the bear and bird?"
Then she was gone.
Bonnie smirked, near mirroring Ruby's own smile.
"This is gonna be fun."
Goldy giggled and floated down to his level. "Let's go sparkle 'em."
_________________________________________________________________________________________
Freddy and Chica felt like an all-out war had erupted in the pizzeria.
Bonnie and Ruby were going crazy with their pranks and Goldy was having the time of her life with the bedazzler, popping in and out of rooms while sniping from the air.
Foxy had booby-trapped his entire cove and the surrounding hallways making it a mission in itself to survive there.
None of them cared about innocent casualties either.
At some point they all called a truce and teamed up to mercilessly hunt Freddy and Chica down.
To cut a long, glittery story short; Ruby and Bonnie are no longer permitted to be on the same team (they make a terrifying pair) and Goldy is NEVER allowed to teleport the night guard EVER again. Just, no.
The night went down in the pizzeria's history for its infamy and only ended after Foxy had locked Bonnie in the closet with a dozen glitter bombs, Goldy got stuck in the vacuum cleaner and Ruby got corralled and put in time-out.
…The oven would never be the same again.
"That was fun." Ruby grinned, eating her cake while in the time-out corner.
Freddy groaned, wondering if Ruby or the ghost kids were worse.
Bonnie was yelling from the closet while Foxy refused to open the door claiming that the glitter had to settle first.
Goldy was hiding in her poster (after being released from the vacuum) to avoid punishment but to everyone's dismay Ruby let her keep the bedazzler. Something about it being an apology gift for their first encounter.
Goldy's glee left them all feeling worried.
"You bring chaos wherever you go." Freddy grumbled while Chica dozed lightly on the table.
"Thank you!" Ruby beamed while Foxy chuckled at them.
"You can't say it was boring Freddy." The fox pointed out as Bonnie stumbled out of the closet drenched in glitter.
Ruby dissolved into laughter which ended in a choking fit as the cake went down wrong.
She waved their abruptly panicked questions off though and smiled when the fit ended.
"I can tell, it's going to be great working here."
Her beaming smile really could melt any heart.
Even if she was not-so-subtly pointing her combo weapon at them again.
Chapter 14: Again?
Chapter Text
Ruby rolled over and immediately groaned. Everything hurt. She'd pushed every single muscle past their limit Saturday night and had still run around crazily last night.
Not that it hadn't been fun, but…just…ow.
She glanced at the clock, noting that it was afternoon before she climbed out of bed. Some movement was needed and she probably needed to check the injuries she had gotten during the night. Those ghost brats had some serious issues.
After finishing up in the bathroom and getting dressed she headed down the stairs.
"Afternoon lazy!" Ricky called and ran up for a hug.
She ignored the twinge of pain that raced down her back and hugged him back enthusiastically.
"Everyone else already out?" she asked looking around at the empty sitting room.
Ricky nodded as he went back to his program.
"Want to watch with me?" he asked hopefully.
She smiled slightly. She hadn't been spending near enough time with him lately. Well she was on babysitting duty today so what was stopping her?
They got comfortable as the kiddie movie played in bright colours and bright noises. Ruby found her mind drifting though. She couldn't help it. She was so very curious about the animatronics that she had grown up with. What did they like to do in their off time? Did they have hobbies? Bonnie clearly had a talent for pranking.
She chuckled softly as she remembered the events of last night. When the 'bots weren't being forced into night guard murder sprees they were a ton of fun to be around.
Just like she remembered.
She's just started to dream up some new things to do with them when her phone went off loudly. She checked caller-Id and frowned when she saw it was her boss.
Stepping away from the couch she answered.
"Hello, night guard Ruby here, how may I help you?" she smirked as he began spluttering at her cheerful greeting.
"Uh-uh-hi-R-R-Ruby." He greeted nervously.
"Can I help you boss?" she asked, hiding a snicker.
"Ah yes. S-sorry for calling you but the day guard just threw a fit and left in the middle of his shift." The man stumbled over his words.
Ruby frowned. That wasn't very professional.
"So-ah-I was h-hoping that you might be able to come in and cover the rest? The other day guards c-can't." he asked a little desperately.
Ruby bit her lip as she thought about it. "Um I'm babysitting my brother at the moment…"
She glanced over at Ricky who was watching her curiously.
"You can bring him with. Complimentary meal." The manager offered hastily.
"Gimme a second." Ruby covered the phone and looked back at Ricky.
"They want me to cover a flaky employee's shift, wanna come? You get pizza." She asked.
"PIZZA!" Ricky cried out excitedly as he jumped around.
Ruby chuckled as she told the manager that she would be there in twenty minutes. He thanked her hurriedly before he hung up and she told Ricky to get ready.
Twenty minutes later the two were entering the building to a few barely suppressed groans. Ruby smirked while Ricky rolled his eyes.
"You never give them a break do you sis?" he asked.
"Nope." Her smirk widened before she turned around to face him. "Alright so you know the rules. No talking to strangers, stay near the group, if you need me wave at one of the cameras and if something happens run to one of the 'bots okay?"
Ricky nodded. "Are you getting along better with them?" he asked.
"Yup, a lot better." Her smile softened somewhat and he grinned happily. "Now go have fun. I'll go tell someone to get you a pizza."
She watched him run to a group of kids and integrate immediately. Ricky was just like that, able to get along with just about anyone. She watched him for a moment before she donned her improvised cap and sauntered off to find the manager.
Bonnie was the first one to spot her.
He paused and leaned over to get the other animatronics' attention and pointed.
"Day shift again?" Foxy asked.
"The day guard had his little temper tantrum earlier remember." Freddy reminded them as he sent some kids to go play in a group.
The others nodded but felt unsure about what to do. Usually they avoided the night guard during the day with overflowing hostility but…well…it was different now.
Then again they could just imagine the skittish employees' reactions to the night guard being buddies with the robots. This was uncharted territory so they decided in the end to let Ruby make the first move.
It certainly didn't take her long.
She ended up in the room with all four of them when they were doing a show together on stage while she was handing a pizza box to her brother. As the show was coming to an end she looked up and grinned at them, the glint in her eye promising some form of drama soon.
They sighed and resigned themselves to the inevitable.
After they were back among the crowd with the wary employees nervously looking between Ruby and the 'bots, she moved forward. People held their breath, wondering what the crazy girl was up to now. Sure the 'bots had never done anything in public before but they were dangerous.
Jerry hung around nearby with a few others trying to keep their panic in.
She sauntered right up to Bonnie and tapped him on the shoulder, standing on her tip-toes to reach. The rabbit glanced over at her but instead of glaring like everyone who was bordering on fainting expected him to he just tilted an ear forward and leaned down slightly to catch what she was saying. The absolutely wicked grin that appeared on his face didn't help their stress levels though.
None of them could hear what was being said but they were shocked when Ruby pulled the animatronic over to the group of kids that her brother was playing with.
Freddy and Chica watched on suspiciously, wondering what the two were cooking up. Foxy took one look before he ducked into Pirate Cove where it was safe.
"What's going on?" one employee asked.
They were all confused by the general lack of killer intent they were feeling from the 'bots.
"Hey, kids!" Ricky and his group turned around to see Ruby wearing her signature smirk with Bonnie in tow. "You up for some fun?"
The answering cheer was enough of an answer.
"We are locking the crafts box from now on." The manager announced while he surveyed the damage.
Ruby had brought a bunch of glue guns with her to work and armed the kids and Bonnie along with the contents of the crafts box. The room (and Freddy, Chica and most of the employees) now resembled a grade one arts and crafts project.
Foxy had been roped in as well and the entire group was currently hiding out in Pirate Cove.
Strangely enough there were also random gemstones all over the place, like the kind that came from a bedazzler.
"You should just fire her." Henry, currently more sparkly than a disco ball, snarled.
The manager looked at him in disbelief. "She survived the week. As the night guard. She may be crazy but she's great at her job."
The parents had been spared and actually found the impromptu war entertaining.
Eventually the war ended when Freddy managed to snag Ruby by the jacket and drag her away from her forces.
He pulled her up to eye level and glared at her. The other workers panicked, thinking that the bear was about to kill her right there. However Ruby just smiled sheepishly and held up her glue gun in surrender. The bear shook his head and let her go after confiscating the weapon.
Without their leader the others did lose interest and gradually things went back to (a slightly more sticky and glittery version of) normal.
Ruby dusted herself down, got a high five from Bonnie and then headed off to do her rounds again. Before she was out of the room though one of the employees asked her why the animatronics weren't trying to kill her (in a very roundabout way) and if she had tampered with their settings.
She looked at them in confusion.
"No. I just annoyed them until they gave up. We're cool now."
She left the workers staring at her in disbelief, greeting Foxy on the way.
As the day wound down and they started closing, Ruby did one last round.
"I'm glad to see that you're, uh, settling in fine." The manager said when she bumped into him near his office.
"Yeah." She grinned. "This job's pretty awesome."
He debated asking her about the animatronics when Foxy turned the corner and headed in their direction. The man tensed up, not comfortable around the 'bots when there weren't any kids around. The other workers around them did the same.
Foxy didn't even seem to notice as he grinned at Ruby.
"You're a menace, you know that lass?" he chuckled, holding up some table cloths that used to be white and now were covered in paint.
Ruby shrugged and grinned. "Well when I found out there was a crafts box I just couldn't resist."
The fox shook his head, still chuckling while everyone stared at them in shock. The ease with which she spoke to him was unheard of.
"So you still coming for your shift tonight?" Bonnie asked suddenly.
Everyone jumped in fright. They had been too focused on Foxy to notice the rabbit.
She nodded. "Of course. Might need to take it easy tonight though. Unless you want another night of dealing with a sugar high me."
Their frantic head shaking had her laughing again. But they both looked happy that she was coming for her night shift as well.
"Well I'd better get Ricky home. Looks like he's about to fall asleep." Said boy stumbled over to her tiredly.
"Really don't know where you get all that energy from sis." He yawned.
She just laughed and ruffled his hair.
"See ya." She waved at them before heading out, an arm around Ricky. "Oh and, sorry about the peanut butter incident in the bathroom. Wasn't supposed to splatter that much."
The humans all shuddered as they remembered the state of their bathroom earlier. Her new peanut butter bombs were leaving sticky messes everywhere.
______________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby skipped through the door at five to twelve and ran for the office. By the time twelve chimed she was back in the main dining room with the tablet.
"Hey everyone!" she yelled, her voice echoing. "C'mere. Got something to show you."
The 'bots came over to her only slightly suspicious. Goldy materialised out of curiosity as well.
"What is it?" Chica asked.
"Movie night!" Ruby sang.
They stared at her blankly while she pulled out her laptop and a projector.
"Well, I thought we could relax tonight while I educate you all on awesome movies." She grinned.
"What do you have in mind?" Freddy asked, curious.
The 'bots heard about them from kids and parents but they didn't actually get to watch them themselves.
"To start off," she spun around excitedly. "Harry Potter marathon!"
She urged them all to sit down while she got the movie started.
They were hooked half an hour into the first one.
"We should do this often." Ruby suggested at some point. "Don't want you all getting burned out with the games and all."
It was only at about that point that the 'bots realised that Ruby had done this because she was worried. They worked all day with kids and ran after night guards all night. They didn't really get any relaxing time. And to be honest, it did get to them. They did feel burned out.
She was lying on her stomach between Bonnie and Foxy with her chin propped up in her hand so she didn't see the thankful looks being directed at her.
"Yeah. We should." Bonnie murmured.
Freddy sighed softly to himself. Who would have thought that a night guard was the solution to all their problems?
Foxy reached over and ruffled Ruby's hair. "Thanks lass."
She turned her head and grinned. "No problem. Can't have anything happening to my fave 'bots now can I? I'd be heartbroken."
"How often did you come anyway?" Bonnie asked as his face scrunched up, trying to place her in his memories. "You mentioned you came here as a kid."
Before Ruby could say anything Foxy snorted. "She's the kid that broke her arm falling off the mast of my ship."
It took them all of five seconds.
"You're that little girl?!" Freddy, Bonnie and Chica cried out in surprise.
"Am I really that different?" Ruby asked thoughtfully.
"No." Foxy answered, deadpan. "You're still a little hellion."
She smiled sweetly at that. "Why thank you."
"Explains a lot." Freddy was nodding his head slowly.
They all had many memories with her. Even if she did spend a lot of her time with Foxy as a kid she still played with all of them.
"Hey, didn't you make me play my guitar a lot?" Bonnie suddenly asked, remembering.
Ruby actually blushed and laughed. "Uh yeah. Actually you're the one who made me want to learn to play."
So Ruby got embarrassed too. Good to know there was some normalcy there.
Bonnie stared at her in shock. "You play?"
She nodded. "Got a guitar for my tenth birthday and started taking lessons."
The blush was still on her cheeks. Seemed like something she was a bit shy about.
"I play for Ricky sometimes but I haven't had much time to practice lately." She waved at the building in general instead of explaining.
"Why'd you take this job anyway?" Chica asked curiously.
Ruby grinned at her. "I was bored."
They all rolled their eyes at her. Bored, so she took a life threatening job. Right.
She just laughed at them and went back to watching the movie which Goldy was still entranced by. Ruby didn't think the bear had heard even a word they said.
She giggled a little at her intense focus before Bonnie caught her attention again.
"Hey Ruby." The rabbit was looking slightly to the side.
She looked over at him, tilting her head in silent question.
"Thanks. For taking the job."
She blinked in surprise while the others nodded.
"We really do appreciate what you did." Freddy murmured softly, glancing at Goldy who would never have been able to relax like this previously.
Ruby gave them one of her rarer, gentler smiles.
"Anytime guys." She turned back to the movie when it seemed like they were growing a little flustered, hiding a smile.
Things were going to be fun from now on, she had a feeling.
"Hey, by the way. Why did the day guard throw a fit?" she asked.
Bonnie and Foxy doubled over, snickering while Freddy levelled a stare at Ruby,
"Something about a glitter mine pile under his chair." He explained evenly.
"Oh. I wondered where I left them." She nodded slowly before breaking out into a fit of giggles as well.
Chapter 15: Routine
Notes:
Last chapter for tonight! Also hi to any of the current readers who are dropping by here!
Chapter Text
The animatronics and staff at Freddy's slowly got used to the new, eccentric night guard. However "getting used to" didn't mean that she didn't continue to surprise them. The staff were forever running into quirky traps throughout the establishment and she started leaving little lists and odd notes on the walls as well (for a reason foreign to all). It was becoming routine to find her grocery lists on the walls, as well as rather disturbing weapon ideas.
The most surprising development though was their discovery of Ruby's passion for movies. She could grow exceptionally…excited about movies.
Which was why she was currently running around on a Thursday night in a Darth Vader costume swinging a replica of a lightsaber (thank goodness she couldn't recreate that to add to her crazy collection).
Unfortunately for the other animatronics Ruby had found a fellow Star Wars lover in Bonnie after showing the original trilogy on the second movie night.
Which was why he was running around with her engaging in a rather intense lightsaber fight.
Freddy groaned as the two toppled another table in their battle.
"Could you two just NOT?" he growled.
They ignored him as they had been doing all night and continued crossing blades.
"The force is strong within you, old bunny." Ruby smirked, the helmet having been pushed up out of her face after she ran into a wall twice.
"You've lost yourself to the dark side." Bonnie replied. "I can't show mercy, even to one with awesome movie tastes."
Chica groaned next to Freddy. "I don't know how much more of this I can stand. Foxy, do something. You're her favourite."
The fox glanced over at her quizzically. "Why would I do that? This is hilarious."
Goldy giggled above them as they groaned again.
"Looks like they're having fun, and it doesn't involve paint this time." She pointed out.
Freddy grunted in annoyance.
"Those two are surprisingly dangerous together." He muttered as another table was toppled.
"I'll crush your weak Jedi order!" Ruby declared as she performed a rather impressive somersault.
"Think she took gymnastics at some point?" Goldy asked Foxy, blocking out the other two's complaints.
"Probably. I swear that lass is double jointed. Did you see her contort to fit under that table the other day?" he chuckled.
Goldy looked confused. "Why was she trying to get under the table?"
"Oh yeah, you're in your poster during the day. I forgot. She played a brilliant trick on the grump, Henry, and he went ballistic. Chased her all over so she hid under the table until they calmed him down." Foxy snickered.
"What did she do?" Goldy leaned forward.
"Bedazzled his uniform before his shift."
She snorted. "And they actually managed to calm him down?"
"Well, not really. He stopped cause Freddy yelled at him to stop swearing in a child-friendly pizzeria. Almost wet his pants then I think, along with everyone else there. Ruby just laughed harder."
Now Goldy was doubled over with laughter.
Foxy smirked in satisfaction.
A week.
It had only been a week since the end of the seventh night. Since Ruby had begun to take root firmly in their lives.
Things were already so much better. Bonnie was running around like the nut job he was, Goldy showed up a lot more often and everything felt lighter. The ghosts hadn't shown up since the sixth night but he knew they were still around. He couldn't really bring himself to care though, they couldn't do anything for the moment.
He grinned as something crashed to the floor and Freddy snapped at the two role-players again.
Taking advantage of Bonnie's startled reaction to his shout, Ruby tripped him up and sent him flat on his back.
"Hey!" he glared at her but she pointed the glowing stick at his face.
"Bonnie," her tone was ominous, "Face the truth. I…am...YOUR NIGHT GUARD!"
Her face split into a bright grin as he began howling with laughter. Goldy and Foxy joined in while Chica tried to stifle her giggles, still annoyed. Freddy just rolled his eyes and told them to clean up their mess.
Ruby waved him off and turned off the lightsaber.
"Darth Night Guard, one. Jedi Bugs Bunny, zero." She smirked.
Bonnie couldn't even retaliate as he was trying to catch his breath still.
"You're sure enthusiastic about some movies." Goldy giggled.
Ruby shrugged. "When I'm in the mood. You should see me after a marathon of Pirates of the Caribbean."
"What?" Foxy's ears perked up.
"NO!" Chica and Freddy yelled.
"Next movie night." She promised him.
They groaned, hardly able to imagine two fanatic pirates in their midst. Foxy was pretty level-headed but pirates were his passion.
The two grinned at the horrified expressions while Bonnie finally managed to push himself up into a sitting position.
"Hey, it's already four." He observed, surprised with how quickly time had passed.
"What?!" she yelped. "Darn! I've got a bunch of pranks to set up before I leave! Come on Bonnie!"
He eagerly jumped to his feet and they sprinted off.
"Those two are not a good combo." Chica sighed.
Freddy trailed after to try and limit any damage and the chicken wandered off to protect her kitchen from any pranks.
Foxy stood and stretched. "That was entertaining and all but I'm going to relax a bit before the drama starts. Guaranteed that someone sets off a trap before her shift's over."
Goldy smirked and nodded. "Probably. Well I'm going to my poster then. If I hear any explosions I'll come out."
She disappeared from view and Foxy sauntered off to Pirates Cove.
Just as he reached the room an explosion went off and he shook his head, chuckling.
"Aaaaaand that's all of them." Ruby grinned back at Bonnie. "This will be a great morning surprise."
The rabbit grinned back. "Another successful night, pranking partner."
"Couldn't do it without you buddy." Ruby high-fived him and turned around as Freddy entered the room.
"I think I liked it better when you two were enemies." He grumbled and they laughed.
"Just a little fun Smokey." She smirked.
He shook his head and shooed her out of the staffroom.
"So what do you guys want me to bring tomorrow?" she questioned as the three headed down the hallway towards the dining room.
Bonnies shrugged. "Whatever. You can show me how you make pizza blow up?"
She grinned as Freddy winced.
Poor Chica.
"Well that's my cue." She glanced up as the chimes signalled the end of her shift. "I'd best get headed home. Shopping for school supplies today."
As she pulled a face the animatronics jerked in surprise.
"Oh yeah, schools are starting up again next week." Bonnie murmured.
Ruby nodded and smiled at them. "But you're not getting rid of me that easily. Still keeping the job."
"Are you sure you can keep up a schedule like that?" Freddy frowned.
"Yeah, might need to do homework during my shift sometimes but shouldn't be a problem." She made a face as she said 'homework'.
"Well then, see you tomorrow." The two saw her off and then went about getting into place for the day.
As Ruby walked down the sidewalk, humming softly to herself she went through the list of things she would need to buy later.
A few minutes away from the door to Freddy's though, something caught her eye. Curious, she stopped to look at the poster.
"What? New animatronics coming in a month?" she frowned.
The poster was brightly coloured and had a picture of four (total rip-offs and that's definitely not the nostalgia and affection and adoration for the originals talking, not at all) animatronics on it.
She blinked a couple of times to make sure she was seeing right.
"Did they make them ALL female?" she wondered, staring at the make-up like details. "I mean, they look like girls?"
Straightening slowly she had a bad feeling. Was this advertising additional animatronics…or replacements?
The idea didn't sit well with her and she growled softly.
"They better not be trying something." She muttered. "Management or not, I will bash their heads in if they mess with my 'bots."
She glanced back at the poster for a moment before continuing home.
She had a month to find out. She could decide who to terrify to death then.
She took a deep breath, pushing down her fury. Anger was not needed just yet. She could use it to fuel her violent death spree later.
For now, she was going to be perfectly calm about this. Perfectly, totally calm. Zen calm. Finding her inner peace calm.
Calm.
…where did she store the chainsaw again?
Chapter 16: Telling Them
Chapter Text
"Do…you think she could make that chair combust if she keeps staring like that?" Bonnie whispered to Freddy.
All the animatronics were currently leaning to peek in through the office doorway.
Ruby was in the office.
Ruby was NEVER in the office.
Why was Ruby in the office?
"Wonder what's bothering the lass?" Foxy murmured, a frown curving his mouth down.
They all were wondering that. Ruby had stomped into work that night and immediately holed up in the office. She hadn't said a word and looked to either be thinking deeply about something or trying to psychically set the chair ablaze.
Of course she was sitting on the table, she just couldn't be normal.
"…should we ask?" Goldy wondered uncertainly.
They exchanged looks.
"Rock paper scissors?" Chica suggested.
No one really wanted to be the one to go. So Goldy cheated and disappeared before they got started and the four played a few matches. Bonnie lost and was shoved into the office.
"Uh, Ruby?" he asked nervously as she looked up at the intrusion. "Everything okay?"
She blinked a couple of times at him before that murderous gleam vanished from her eye and she groaned.
"Sorry Bonnie. Just got some things on my mind. Didn't mean to make you guys worry." She rubbed her face and sighed.
"Anything we can do to help?" the rabbit asked, relieved that the menacing atmosphere was gone.
Sure they were on friendly terms with the night guard but she was still very unpredictable. At least she apologised sometimes now.
Sometimes.
"No don't worry about it. I don't even know if there is a problem yet." She leaned back on the table, precarious balance becoming even more unstable. "Thanks though."
She flipped idly through the cameras and smirked in amusement. "The others do know that they're hiding right in view of the camera right?"
Bonnie snickered. "Yeah, they're waiting at the end of the hall in case things get violent."
Ruby shook her head. "I'm not that bad. But where's Goldy?"
"Bailed on us like a coward." The rabbit sniffed in annoyance.
This time she laughed. Giggling she started rapidly switching between the poster and kitchen. Bonnie caught on and started laughing too.
"You're evil you know that?"
"Why thank you!" Ruby grinned brightly just before Goldy appeared with a squeak.
"Bailing on your friends is not nice sunshine." The girl's smile grew wider as she leapt at the suit.
Goldy went down under Ruby's bear hug and groaned. "I hate that summoning thing."
"Bear hugging the ghost bear." Bonnie was laughing again.
The others decided to come see what all the commotion was about and were rather confused to see the two hug-wrestling on the floor.
"What's going on?" Freddy asked, perplexed.
"Punishment hug!" Ruby sang and tightened her hold.
It was really difficult not to laugh at such a thing and only Freddy managed to remain calm.
"This is going to be a long night." He sighed as Foxy grabbed Bonnie in a headlock.
Ruby sat on a table at the back of the room while the animatronics watched another Harry Potter movie. Goldy had thrown a fit when they said that they wanted to watch Pirates of the Caribbean instead and insisted on finishing off the series of magical movies first. At this point Ruby was considering getting the suit the series of books but she worried that the bear would never socialise again if she did.
She watched the 'bots with affection but her smile slid off her face as her mind turned to darker thoughts. She'd done a little research when she'd gotten home the previous night and the results were still weighing heavily on her mind.
____________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby scaled the steps to her room quickly and impatiently paced while her computer turned on. She wouldn't be able to sleep unless she found out about these 'new animatronics'.
First she checked the restaurant's website and found the same poster she had seen on the way home. Seeing it in the light she paused. They looked, well, shiny. Kind of plastic looking. Nothing like the cuddly animatronics she knew. (She didn't care if no one else agreed with her there, to her they were cuddly. Not that she'd ever mentioned that around any of them yet.)
Under the poster were the words 'THE TOYS ARE COMING TO TOWN!'.
"Toys?" Ruby murmured as she sat back. "Is that what they're called? They do kind of look like dolls I guess."
There wasn't any other information on the site except a small paragraph saying that the management was excited to have found these animatronics.
Found.
Ruby frowned. The management didn't order them? They looked way too similar to the current gang so did that mean that they had been used at a Freddy's establishment before?
She drew her legs up onto the chair and rested her chin on her knees.
She was getting a REALLY bad feeling about all this…
She sighed softly to herself. Once again, the internet was no help. There was hardly any information on the pizzeria out there it seemed.
____________________________________________________________________________________________
She leaned back against the wall and flipped through the cameras again. Nothing out of the ordinary. She just couldn't seem to focus on the movie, what with all these thoughts buzzing through her head. She looked up and noticed Freddy looking at her.
Deciding that Freddy was probably the best choice to talk to about this (the restaurant was named FREDDY Fazbear's pizzeria after all) she pointed towards the hallway subtly and slipped off the table to quietly make her way out, indicating that he must follow. He nodded and stood, making some excuse to the others who were too caught up in the movie to really notice that anything was off.
Once out the room the bear raised an eyebrow. "So you want to tell me what's got you so deep in thought?"
Ruby leaned on the wall as she thought her words through. "You guys have been around for a while now right? Worked at different incarnations of the pizzeria?"
He nodded slowly. "Yes. We worked at the first Freddy Fazbear's Pizzeria. There was a diner before it but only Goldy was around then."
Ruby looked surprised. "Really? Didn't know that."
She filed the piece of information away to mull over later. For now she still had questions.
"Were there ever…any other animatronics at a pizzeria? That you know of?" she watched his reaction carefully.
The bear stiffened and his eyes narrowed. He was silent for a moment, looking at her intently before he slowly nodded.
"Yes. Once. A group of animatronics…replaced us."
It was clear that the memory was painful to think about. This time it was Ruby who stiffened.
"Replaced?!" she hissed, barely remembering to keep her voice down.
Freddy glanced at the group but they were still really into the movie.
"Yeah…They only lasted four weeks though."
She blinked in surprise. "Four weeks?"
He nodded. "Place closed down. Don't know what happened to them after that. At the next location we got repaired and got back to work."
Ruby really didn't like that they had had to get repaired. Just what had happened?
"Why do you ask?" he was staring intently at her again.
She sighed in frustration and banged the back of her head against the wall behind her as she leaned back.
"Saw a poster advertising 'New Animatronics'. Don't know much because apparently the internet doesn't know that this place exists." She watched him stiffen again out of the corner of her eye.
"I see." He murmured, frown deepening.
"The website said that the management found them though. So I'm wondering if it's not the bunch that you mentioned." she sighed.
He rubbed a hand over his face and groaned. "I really hope not. Was there a description of them?"
"There was a picture. They looked like plastic-y rip-offs of you guys honestly. With a lot of make-up."
He snorted out a surprised laugh. Seems like he liked the description. After the moment of amusement though, his expression turned serious.
"It's the same guys, isn't it?" she asked softly.
"Yeah, which means they're bringing a whole new problem with them too." He covered his eyes, looking exhausted.
"What's going on?" Chica's voice interrupted them before she could ask him to elaborate.
They turned to see that the others had paused the movie and come over to see what was going on.
Goldy didn't look happy about it and she kept sneaking peeks back at the frozen image.
Ruby glanced at Freddy and he sighed deeply before turning to face the others fully.
"Ruby saw a poster advertising that the Toys are being brought here." He explained gently, like he was breaking really bad news.
Their reactions were immediate and extreme.
Goldy's eyes snapped away from the screen and she looked completely horrified, mouth opening slightly as if she wanted to speak. Chica let out a squeak and began wringing her hands nervously, looking fearful. Foxy growled, slamming a fist into the wall next to him.
Bonnie's reaction was what really worried her as his expression clearly stated that he was not with them anymore and was instead reliving some very unpleasant memories.
Ruby's protective instincts flared up big time and she had to clench her fists to prevent herself from doing anything too rash.
"Are…are we…being replaced…again?" Chica asked softly, eyes downcast.
Ruby clenched her jaw as Freddy placed a comforting hand on the chicken's shoulder. If robots could cry, there was no doubt in her mind that the animatronic would be in tears.
"Don't know Chica. All it said was new animatronics." The bear murmured softly to her.
"When." Foxy growled.
All eyes turned to Ruby and she forced her jaw to relax. "Poster said a month."
Goldy let out a soft whimper as her eyes darted from one friend to the other. Bonnie still looked like he was in a trance.
"Bonnie? Hey come on Bon. You with us?" Foxy's anger lessened somewhat as he gazed worriedly at the rabbit.
Bonnie blinked a couple of times and took in a shaky breath. "Y-yeah. Sorry."
Silence descended on the group. Ruby glared at the floor, furious at whoever could make her friends react like this. Eventually Foxy coaxed Bonnie off to the side to talk quietly while Freddy kept Chica calm a little ways away. Goldy stood with Ruby, watching everyone with concern.
"What happened?" the night guard asked softly, not looking at the suit.
Goldy looked at her, uncertainty warring on her face.
"The restaurant doesn't know about you so they couldn't have replaced you." She spat the word 'replaced' out like it was poison. "So I know you saw what happened. What happened to my 'bots?"
Her voice was even throughout but the fury was barely concealed. Goldy's heart jumped happily at the protectiveness suggested by the words 'my 'bots'. That was what made the decision for her.
"The management…they thought that the gang was getting too old. That they weren't going to bring in new customers. So they got new animatronics. Called them the Toy generation. All the advertisements said that they were 'new' and 'better'. It broke everyone's heart. Entertaining kids…it's what we're made for. To take that away is…it's really cruel."
Ruby didn't miss that Goldy had said 'we' but decided to stay quiet for now.
"They replaced the gang. Put them into storage. It was awful." She drew in a shuddering breath. "But what was worse was that they…they…I don't know what they were trying to do. Trying to fit the new tech into them or taking parts that they needed but didn't want to buy…"
Ruby's heart plummeted.
"The staff took parts from the gang. It was terrible. Everyone lost something. It was the worst for Bonnie." She glanced at the distraught rabbit. "I hated it. But those new guys, the Toys. They were horrible. Told them that they were old and worthless. Useless. Do you know how that wears on someone?"
She looked up into Ruby eyes with a pleading gaze. The night guard felt a crushing sensation in her chest and dark memories threatened to drag her down.
"Yeah. I do." She whispered, pushing the memories away.
She needed to be here for the 'bots. This wasn't about her.
Goldy looked at her in concern but Ruby just waved for her to continue, urging her to finish. She did after a moment.
"It broke their spirits. It was already tough with the ghosts making them go after the night guards. Then this happened and they got the Toys to do it instead. They weren't very good at it though. Eventually the ghosts got frustrated and made the gang do it anyway. It was a really dark time. After a week though, there was an…incident…at a birthday party." Ruby frowned at the vague description. "The restaurant closed and everyone was put into storage. We haven't seen the Toys since."
Ruby stared at the ground for a long time while Goldy watched her anxiously. Eventually Freddy and Chica moved over to them, obviously concerned with her stillness.
"Ruby?" Freddy asked.
Bonnie and Foxy looked over at the word and frowned when they saw her.
"What's-" the bear began before Ruby snapped.
"OVER MY DEAD BODY!" she screamed suddenly, losing the tenuous hold she had on her temper. "THERE'S NO WAY IN HELL THAT I'M LETTING ANYTHING LIKE THAT HAPPEN! I'M GOING TO GO CHAINSAW MASSACARE ON THE MANAGEMENT BEFORE I LET SOME-SOME-SOME GLORIFIED DOLLS REPLACE ANYONE!"
She spun around, breathing hard as she tried to rein in her temper. When that didn't work she resorted to kicking the nearest chair. When that still didn't work she began plotting.
"Fireworks. I'm putting bloody fireworks under the manager's chair for this. If they thought I was bad before…" she laughed. "I'm going to be an absolute nightmare now."
"Now, calm down Ruby." Freddy tried.
"Calm down? CALM DOWN?" she yelled, spinning around again. "HOW CAN I CALM DOWN WHEN YOU TELL ME THAT THE ROBOTS THAT THEY'RE BRINGING IN HURT YOU LIKE THAT?!
She felt the tears sting her eyes and cursed the fact that she was an angry crier.
"THAT THEY MESSED WITH MY CHILDHOOD IDOLS. THAT THEY MIGHT BE COMING TO REPLACE MY FRIENDS?!"
She scrubbed furiously at her eyes as they stared dumbfounded at her. "And don't do that. Don't look like you've already accepted it as inevitable."
She glared at them, looking ready to hit anyone who disagreed with her.
Chica was the one to speak, surprisingly.
"Friends?" she murmured, looking shocked like everyone else. "But…we tried to kill you. Multiple times."
Ruby stared at her. "Yeah. But it wasn't your fault. It's not like I'm buddies with the ghosts. Of course you're my friends. Have been since I was a kid. I never considered you as anything else."
And now if that didn't make all their hearts melt.
"You're way too good for us, you know?" Bonnie gave her a watery smile.
She folded her arms. "Don't care what you say. You're stuck with me. And I swear that I'm not going to let those Toys take over."
She held everyone's gaze individually for a moment to let that sink in.
"Besides, letting a bunch of Barbie Dolls run the place? As if." Even though she was clearly still angry, that signature smirk shone through.
That got a breathless laugh from everyone.
"Guess we really should stop underestimating you, huh lass?" Foxy murmured.
She grinned at him, that manic light shining bright in her eyes.
"So, who's up for setting up traps everywhere tonight? There's a staff meeting in the morning that I have to attend so I'll get to watch the show." She started to bounce in place.
Freddy's expression grew stern. "No actual fireworks."
She pouted. "Spoilsport."
After a brief argument the mood was light enough that they all got into setting the traps. Ruby handed out stink bombs, glitter mines and paint bombs to everyone. She and Bonnie rigged the oven to throw flour when it was opened. Foxy filled the air conditioning system with glitter. Goldy stuck little buttons that delivered an electric shock in random chairs in the staffroom and Ruby left a lovely, paint filled grenade in the manager's office.
Revenge. Was. Sweet.
____________________________________________________________________________________________
It was near the end of the night, when Foxy was setting another glitter mine, that he heard what he'd been waiting for.
"RUBY! I TOLD YOU! NO. FIREWORKS!" Freddy's yell echoed through the building and the fox chuckled.
Maybe.
Maybe things would be alright with Ruby's help after all.
Chapter 17: Sick Day
Chapter Text
The restaurant hadn't even opened yet and the staff were already covered in glitter, paint and numerous other things that hadn't been on them when they walked into work that morning. Since the security guard was coming in for the staff meeting just before they opened they were all storing their rage away to unleash on her.
This was on an entirely new level form before and despite her menacing aura they weren't about to let this slide.
Eventually she walked through the door.
The words died on everyone's lips. The murderous look in her eyes was very clear and focused on them, there was a Taser strapped to her thigh and was swinging a baseball bat slightly at her side. If they didn't know the girl was the night guard they would have assumed that a gang leader had just walked in.
A couple of the day guards who had never met her frowned and moved to kick her out only to be grabbed by the other employees.
"That's the night guard." One hissed. "And she's in a seriously bad mood for some reason."
They watched her stalk through the room and disappear into the meeting room. They had a feeling that this was not going to be a normal staff meeting.
The meeting started off normally enough once they had managed to get the shaking manager to go into the room. Ruby sat in a chair close to the front of the room and watched him like a hawk which certainly didn't help his anxiety levels.
He nervously introduced the new night guard to those that hadn't met her yet before moving on to the boring things. After forty five minutes he seemed to have relaxed somewhat and smiled at them, asking if anyone had any announcements or questions.
Much to their horror, Ruby raised her hand.
His grin fading he nodded at her to speak.
She stood up, stretching and the smile on her face did absolutely nothing to hide the fury in her eyes.
"So," she held up a poster. "What's all this about boss?"
He frowned. "That's the advertisement for the new animatronics that we are bringing in."
"Oh I know that." Her smile grew razor sharp. "What I'm asking is if you're so stupid as to try and replace my buddies?"
They all gaped at her, half from anger at the disrespect and half from shock at her words.
"What?" the manager asked, wringing his hands.
"Listen." She dropped the smile and glared at him. "Freddy told me that this bunch has replaced them before and I'm not about to let something like that happen again. The kids love the 'bots, I love the 'bots. Before you bring it up I don't care about a bit of homicidal behaviour and it's got a long and complicated explanation anyway. At the moment they're my friends, always have been even if they didn't know it. I've been a fan of this place since I was a kid and I'm not letting something happen to them. Now I don't care if these new animatronics are coming in as additional robots. My problem is if they're coming as replacements. So, which is it?"
She folded her arms and watched him critically, no hint of the childish trickster that they knew in her gaze.
"Uh, actually that isn't decided yet." The manager answered.
She raised an eyebrow, silently asking for elaboration.
"Uh, it was going to depend on the customers' reactions over the course of five months." He explained, wringing his hands again under the force of that stare.
"Hmmm, suppose that makes sense. Even if I don't think their popularity would go down at all." She frowned, looking thoughtful but not furious anymore. "But you have to understand that if the 'bot go, I go. Then you get to deal with dead night guards again."
Everyone shuddered at the bluntness of her statement.
"You…really get along with the animatronics?" someone asked.
She nodded. "Yeah, we have movies nights now. They don't try and kill me anymore."
More shuddering.
"And if you bring in new animatronics the killings will continue. I can guarantee that." She seemed serious.
"How do you know?" Henry asked suspiciously.
She shrugged. "That's a secret. But I won't be there to stop it this time. The 'bots are the only draw for me to come here. I've got no nostalgia or connection to these new ones."
She waved the poster around again. The manager nodded, glad that she had calmed down and seriously considering her words now. He didn't think he was prepared to lose her, crazy as she was. She had changed something for the better, even if they didn't know what.
"I'll definitely take that into consideration." He assured her.
She stared at him for a moment before nodding. "Alright. But I'll be watching. I may be young but I'm not stupid. I'm serious about all this."
She turned and headed for the door. "Well, that's all I wanted to say. I'm going to see the 'bots now."
She paused in the doorway. "Oh, and if you find some fireworks don't worry. Freddy stopped me before I could set up that prank."
That smirk was back as she looked over her shoulder at them and then she was gone.
"Fireworks?" someone squeaked in panic.
________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby walked into the room, humming to herself. The gang was setting up tables and getting ready for the day when they spotted her and waved.
She returned the gesture and sauntered over to them.
"So, I terrified everyone on the staff." She said conversationally.
Bonnie and Foxy laughed while the other two rolled their eyes.
"The manager said that they're not being brought in specifically as replacements. It depends on customer reactions. But I may have threatened with leaving if they got rid of you guys. He doesn't seem willing to lose a living night guard." She explained as she stopped Bonnie from setting off a glitter mine accidently.
They looked at her gratefully. The idea had still been weighing heavily on their minds.
"What's with the taser?" Chica asked.
She grinned. "In case they gave me the wrong answer. Why else do you think I left the fireworks here?"
"You did what?" Freddy asked sharply while Bonnie looked dangerously excited.
"I'm not going to use them NOW. They gave me the right answer." She rolled her eyes and waved him off.
"Ruby. This is still a KID'S restaurant. Please don't leave dangerous things lying around." He pinched between his eyes.
She looked thoughtful for a moment.
"Huh, guess I should take that flamethrower home then huh?" she murmured, scratching her head.
"RUBY!" Chica and Freddy yelled while the others chuckled.
She laughed and dodged a half-hearted swipe.
"Okay okay. Well I'll be go-" she interrupted herself with a short coughing fit.
They paused.
"You okay lass?" Foxy asked, frowning.
She nodded, waving him off. "Fine. Just a throat tickle. I'm going to head home now then, since everything's sorted. See you tonight."
They watched her walk off, still slightly worried. They'd seen their fair share of colds in this line of work and could definitely spot the beginnings of one.
But Ruby was a big girl…She could handle herself…
________________________________________________________________________________________
By the time the place closed and her shift was approaching they had already forgotten about the concern. They powered down for a bit, waiting for the night guard and whatever nonsense she was going to bring.
By the time they powered back on, the light was already turned back on so they knew Ruby was there. She just wasn't anywhere in sight. They frowned at each other in confusion. Usually she was the first to come running up to them in the middle of the night.
Foxy came out of Pirate's Cove and raised an eyebrow at her absence. Goldy materialized and looked around confused.
"Where is she?" Bonnie wondered.
The group decided to split up and explore the pizzeria.
Five minutes later Goldy came running to them all in a panic, popping in and out of existence in front of each of them as they searched, yelling something about the office.
Even more confused they hurried over to the office.
The sight that met them was…interesting…and panic inducing.
Ruby was curled around the tablet like it was a teddy bear, using the office chair as a pillow with the lower half of her body slumped on the floor. She clearly had a fever, if her flushed face indicated anything, and yet she had about five jackets on.
They rushed forwards worriedly while Goldy floated behind them, panic clear in her eyes.
"Ruby? Lass?" Foxy asked, hand hesitantly shaking her shoulder.
She grunted and peeled one eye open.
"Tired." She grumbled, her voice slightly raspy and indicating that she had been coughing.
This had clearly had a fast onset since she had seemed mostly fine earlier that day.
Unless she was that good at hiding how she was feeling. And that concerned them even more.
"I can tell lass. You not feeling very well?" he asked gently, relieved that she was responsive.
She regarded him for a moment. "Nope. Think I caught a cold."
"Kind of obvious lass." He chuckled.
She grunted again and turned her head slightly.
"Cold." She grumbled.
Chica stepped forward and felt her forehead.
"You've got a fever Ruby." She murmured, looking concerned.
"Probably picked it up from working in the pizzeria around the kids. Happens to all the employees in the beginning. Surprised that it took this long to hit you." Freddy admitted.
"I gotta good immune system…" she frowned for a moment. "Immune…Funny word don't you think? Immune, immune, immune immune immune immune-" Foxy chuckled and covered her mouth.
"Yeah it's a funny word lass. Aren't you uncomfortable though? Wouldn't it be more comfortable in the staffroom?" he coaxed.
She made a whining sound. "Tired. Didn't get far." She curled more around the tablet.
For once she actually sounded younger than her actual age, instead of older.
"There's a couch there." Bonnie added.
She seemed to debate this, face scrunching up as she stared at them. Finally she seemed to make a decision.
"Carry me." She demanded.
They blinked in surprise.
"Body hurts." She didn't get further as she suddenly started coughing.
They winced. It sounded like a painful cough.
"Alright lass." Foxy agreed, wanting to get her out of the cold office.
He bent down and picked her up, surprised by the lack of weight. She was actually smaller than would be average for her age, and lighter than she looked.
Grumbling something under her breath she cuddled the tablet and shut her eyes again, looking like she was getting ready to go back to sleep.
Quietly the group moved to the staffroom, worried about the normally boisterous night guard. Seeing her so out of sorts was disturbing.
Eventually Foxy set her down on the couch.
Or at least tried to.
She didn't seem quite willing to let go in her half asleep state.
"Come on lass. Let go." Foxy used the tone of voice he used with sick or injured kids at the pizzeria.
She made another whining sound.
"Cuddly." She mumbled.
They stared at her in confusion.
"You guys are cuddly. Not like the ones on the poster. They look like dolls. Not cuddly. You can't cuddle a doll since it'll poke you. I tried before. It's very uncomfortable. You guys are like plushies. I like plushies." She was rambling by now and Foxy was able to set her down.
"Think she's delusional?" Goldy asked, panic edging her voice.
As Freddy turned to reassure her Ruby spoke again.
"Hey, when did we get an elephant?" she asked.
They turned back to her. She was staring suspiciously at one of the other chairs in the room.
"I didn't know elephants came in green…" she mumbled.
"…how high is her fever?" Freddy asked Chica.
"Maybe you should call someone to pick you up lass." Foxy suggested gently. "We'll survive one night without you and you need to rest.
She shook her head. "I walk home." She explained, still staring at the chair.
Her eyes were slightly unfocused.
That didn't sit well with them since she was a minor walking around alone every night then. They pushed that aside though as they focused on the present.
"We can call your parents though lass. I'm sure they would want you home if you're feeling this bad." He pressed.
She shook her head again though. "You can't."
"Why not?" Bonnie asked, brow creasing.
She was stubborn, even when sick it seemed.
"They're dead." She explained matter-of-factly. "I don't think the elephant likes the giraffe."
The silence felt like it was strangling them.
"Ruby?" Freddy spoke softly, keeping his voice level with an effort.
She looked at him quizzically.
"What do you mean?" he asked gently.
She blinked a few times, eyes becoming slightly more focused.
"Oh, I never told you guys." She flopped back on the couch. "I live in an orphanage."
Memories of the girl entering the pizzeria with her parents flashed through their minds and they stared at her in confusion.
"After I turned ten. It was a car accident. Nothing bad like drunk driving or anything. The roads were slick after the rain and it was misty. I was the only one who survived the crash." She stared at the ceiling.
Chica covered her mouth in horror. "Oh Ruby."
"It's just you and Ricky then?" Bonnie murmured sadly.
To their surprise she shook her head again. "I'm an only child."
Now they were confused again.
"After I arrived at the orphanage, Ricky kind of grew attached to me. He's an only child too. Parent's died in a home invasion gone wrong when he was younger. So after a while he started calling me his sister. I didn't mind so we kind of adopted each other as siblings? Everyone refers to us that way, even the guardians at the orphanage."
The 'bots got the feeling that she wouldn't be sharing this much if she wasn't sick to the point of hallucinating.
"I'm sorry lass. We didn't know." Foxy murmured, kneeling next to the couch.
She shrugged and winced. "I never told you."
"But can't we call your guardians then?" Freddy asked, still worried about her health.
She shook her head again. "There's two. One's out of town at the moment and the other can't leave the kids alone. I'm the oldest in the orphanage."
They fell silent again, watching as she starting playing with the tablet. Upside down.
"Alright, but take it easy tonight. Okay lass?" Foxy felt her forehead, frowning at the temperature.
She nodded, humming slightly. "I take care of myself when I'm sick all the time."
She probably meant it to be reassuring but it really wasn't.
"Don't worry. We'll keep an eye on you." Chica was already entering mother-hen mode, bustling around and collecting pillows.
"Want anything?" Bonnie asked.
Before she could shake her head, Foxy stopped her.
"We're programmed to take care of kids lass. We couldn't ignore you being sick even if we tried. So just take advantage of it." He chuckled at the look on her face at the word 'kid'.
She nodded slowly. "I'm thirsty." She admitted.
Bonnie left to get some water from the kitchen fridge. Chica began fluffing the pillows around her while she stared at them all bewildered.
"You okay?" Goldy asked, floating closer.
"Yeah, just not used to being…taken care of. I take care of the kids usually. They're a real handful for the guardians most of the time." She mumbled, eyes going out of focus again and flickering over to the 'elephant chair'.
That simple statement really broke their hearts. Children, no matter how old, were supposed to always have someone to take care of them when they were sick or hurt. Did that mean she had dealt with all those injuries from the sixth night by herself?
Bonnie returned with the water soon after and she drank greedily. A few minutes after that she started whining that she was too hot.
Goldy and Chica helped her pull off the layers of jackets while Freddy and the boys searched for medicine in the cabinets. They'd seen the staff provide medicine on occasion to the employees and customers both. Simple cough medicines and headache pills, but they should help Ruby. If they could be found that is.
Ruby went into another coughing fit behind them and they searched faster.
Goldy managed to coax the tablet out of her arms and replaced it with a pillow which she curled around with a soft whimper.
"Hate being sick." She grumbled is a raspy voice.
"No one likes being sick." Foxy answered with sympathy from nearby.
"It's always like this." She continued whining.
"Like what?" Bonnie asked.
"Tickle in the throat then BOOM!" her sudden yell sent her into another coughing fit.
After she swallowed some more water she continued. "It's super bad the first night and then gets better."
"Why did you come to work if you knew?" Freddy asked, frowning. "You could have called in sick. You've done more than enough overtime as it is."
She shrugged. "I like my job. It's also more quiet here. Love the kids but it gets a bit much if I'm sick back home. They try to help but it's not really help. Last time there was a fire in the kitchen…"
"Makes sense." Foxy admitted.
"Hey, a zebra!" she exclaimed suddenly, followed by another coughing fit.
Foxy moved over and patted her back while she buried her face in the pillow.
"Keep the strain off the voice lass." He murmured, putting a wet cloth on her forehead when she resurfaced.
She sighed in relief at the feeling but her eyes snapped open again after a moment.
"I'm supposed to be watching the cameras." She mumbled.
"Goldy's got that covered." He patted her head. "Just relax."
Freddy finally found the medicine and walked back over to them.
"What's the symptoms exactly?" he asked.
"Hmmmm. Sore throat. Cough. Dizzy. Cold again. Ooh pretty butterfly." She wrapped her jacket more tightly around her and shivered as Chica produced a blanket from somewhere.
"Fever." Foxy added. "Hallucinations. Do you have a headache lass?"
She looked back up at them from rubbing her face against the blanket. "Yeah. Think there's an elephant in my head too."
Freddy sorted through the medicine and picked the ones that they needed.
"Allergic to anything Ruby?" he asked.
She shook her head and then winced again.
"So there's no medicine you can't take?"
"No." she answered verbally this time.
After ten minutes they managed to coax her into taking the sickly sweet cough mixture. A futher five minutes and she took the headaches pills.
"You're impossible, you know that?" Bonnie rolled his eyes.
She stuck her tongue out at him. "It's yucky."
She cleaned the taste out of her mouth with water while Foxy replaced the cloth on her head with a fresh, cold one. Her eyes fluttered closed again as she enjoyed the cool fabric.
"Get some sleep Ruby." Goldy suggested. "It's the best thing for you."
She mumbled something that sounded vaguely like 'can't sleep on the job.' She was losing the battle with her sickness induced lethargy though and was quickly slipping into unconsciousness.
They smiled slightly as she curled up more and fell asleep.
"You know, she's like a cute kid when she's not terrorising anyone." Chica chuckled.
"Yeah. Just wish we didn't find that all out like this." Foxy sighed, allowing his mind to mull over what she had told them now that she was finally resting.
The others nodded sadly.
"Seems she's been through more than we could ever know." Freddy murmured.
Silence fell as they settled in to watch over their favourite night guard.
Chapter 18: Family Bonding
Notes:
Last one for tonight!
Chapter Text
Ruby didn't stay asleep for long and they ended up babysitting the delirious night guard for the rest of the night.
"It's hot." The girl complained. "Like, desert hot."
Chica rolled her eyes. "Yes Ruby. It was the Arctic a moment ago too."
"That's it. Shirt's coming off." She decided, sitting up and reaching to pull up her shirt.
The chicken dived forward and grabbed her hand.
"No no no no no no." she shook her head frantically. "Shirt stays on."
"Chiiiiiiiiicaaaaaa." She whined, tugging ineffectually at the shirt with her other hand.
"No buts about this. Bonnie, get her some ice water." She called to the rabbit.
He nodded and left to fetch the sixth glass of water.
It took them a moment to notice that she had fallen silent again and was staring at the chicken strangely.
"Chica?" she whispered.
The chicken looked back at her. "Yes?"
"The monkey's back." Ruby hissed.
"Is he now Ruby?" Freddy asked, sitting in one of the other chairs and watching them in amusement.
She wasn't easier to deal with when sick, not by a long shot. But she was entertaining. Her hallucinations were rather vivid and as the night wore on, things got worse just like she had warned them would happen when she was still somewhat lucid.
A few minutes later she was drinking from the glass Bonnie brought back. Once it was drained she flopped down on the couch again. Silence fell and everyone relaxed for a while.
"You don't have to do this." Ruby mumbled in a rare moment of awareness. "I know I'm terrible when I'm sick."
She peeked over the pillow at them but they waved her off.
"It's no problem Ruby." Chica smiled warmly. "But try and get some sleep. It'll be best for you."
She nodded slowly, eyes dulling again before disappearing behind the pillow once more.
"You remind me of my mom." She admitted softly.
Everyone froze and stared at her but she was already starting to doze.
"Keep it together Chica." Foxy chuckled, noticing Chica's happy, frazzled expression.
"But she said her mom. Is that good or bad? Did it make her happy or upset?" she fretted.
Bonnie leaned over. "She looks pretty happy."
Ruby was snuggled in a pile of blankets hugging the pillow with a slight smile tugging at her lips.
"She does I guess. How long do you think she'll sleep this time?" Goldy wondered.
"Hopefully a decent amount. At least there'll be no drama tonight." Freddy sighed.
A calm night was never meant to be.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________
Three hours later later Freddy was standing, fuming, in front of Goldy and Bonnie who were covered in glitter and bedazzler gemstones respectively.
"And WHY did you think that was a good idea?" he asked furiously.
Bonnie shrugged while Goldy wrung her hands guiltily.
"It's boring without Ruby causing chaos." The rabbit admitted.
Before Freddy could yell at them, laughter rang out from the nearby doorway.
They turned to see Ruby supporting herself against the doorway but eyes looking clearer and face less flushed.
"I'm so proud." She grinned at them.
Bonnie grinned back and Goldy teleported over to her, half to get away from a lecture and half out of concern.
"Should you be up Ruby?" she asked.
"I'm feeling better." The night guard admitted. "Memory's a little fuzzy though. Did I do anything weird?"
One look at their faces and she groaned. "What did I do? I didn't strip again did I?"
Goldy giggled a little. "No. Chica stopped you."
"You did hallucinate a bunch of animals." Bonnie admitted.
"Called everyone 'cuddly' too." Goldy added.
Ruby groaned again. "Sorry about the trouble."
She stretched carefully, still mindful of her achy body.
"There was one other thing." Freddy murmured.
She tilted her head in question.
"You mentioned…well, that you were an…orphan." He explained uncomfortably as Foxy and Chica walked up to them from their trip to the kitchen.
Ruby stilled immediately. She averted her eyes.
"Uh, yeah. I get a bit…open…when I'm sick. Sorry."
They stood around a bit awkwardly for a moment before Ruby broke the tense atmosphere as usual.
"Well at least I don't have to deal with telling you all at a later stage." She smiled at them. "Thanks for stopping me from doing anything stupid."
They were relieved to see that she wasn't upset.
"Are you feeling better?" Chica asked.
"Yeah. Lots." She coughed a little but it was nothing like before. "I'll be fine now. Past the worst of it."
"That's good." Foxy held out the glass of water.
She accepted it gratefully and drank slowly.
"Everything you do, you go all in and lose interest quickly don't you? Even getting sick." Bonnie chuckled.
Ruby grinned at him. "Of course, is there any other way?"
"Well there's only an hour of your shift left. How about you sit down and relax until it's time to go home? Are you sure no one can pick you up? Maybe one of the employees can drive you home?" Foxy asked, worried about letting her walk home by herself.
Ruby shook her head a little violently. "No! Uh no. I…I don't do…cars. I'll be fine walking back."
She averted her eyes, unable to hide the flash of panic that appeared in her eyes. Her hands clenched around the glass, knuckles turning white.
The 'bots looked at each other worriedly. Guess no one could walk away from something like that without some emotional scars.
"Don't worry." Freddy assured her. "I'm sure the staff wouldn't mind you staying here a little longer after your shift until you're feeling better."
Before she could argue again, Bonnie jumped in. "We're just worried Ruby. We don't want you walking home in the dark while you're sick. At least wait until its lighter?"
She met their worried gazes and sighed in defeat. "Alright."
They smiled in relief.
"Thanks lass. Now how about you go lie down again?" Foxy suggested.
She pulled a face. "But I'm booooooooooored." She whined.
They chuckled and shooed the sick night guard back into the room.
"Be good and let us take care of you." Chica pushed her back on the couch.
She mumbled something under her breath but didn't seem too annoyed.
They suspected that her reluctance to be taken care of stemmed more from her inexperience with it. And they were determined to change that.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________
For the rest of her shift she alternated between dozing and holding conversations about different pranks with Bonnie and Goldy.
Eventually the chimes went off and Ruby didn't even seem to notice. She was lightly dozing at that point and they decided to leave her be and deal with the employees themselves. That would probably be…interesting, at the very least.
When it came time for the cleaners to arrive most of the 'bots lefts to go 'talk' to them. They didn't want them waking their night guard up after all.
Goldy stayed behind to keep an eye on her.
Surprisingly the manager arrived with the cleaners, probably something about checking his office for any vengeful traps.
The group felt true terror for the first time when they found the 'bots waiting for them. The animatronics threatened (very politely of course) that they would regret waking Ruby up and insisted that she stay until there was enough light to walk home safely. Freddy also pulled the manager aside and scolded him for overworking Ruby since he suspected the double shifts that she worked sometimes had contributed to the sudden onset.
After terrifying a promise to take her health into account and that the cleaners would be quiet, the 'bots wandered off. Bonnie muttered a bland apology regarding the glitter and went off to clean himself up.
"That was…" one of the employees stuttered, clutching at his heart.
"Y-yeah." Another nodded. "I know what you mean."
Behind them the manager had dropped in a dead faint.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby woke to feeling achy and fuzzy, but worlds better than before. She sat up and stretched carefully, noticing the blanket that fell off her with the movement. The girl smiled fondly. The 'bots really could be very sweet and considerate.
She reached for one of the many jackets that she vaguely remembered putting on before leaving for work and pulled out her cellphone.
"Shoot." She muttered when she saw the time. "It's almost eight."
There were about twenty missed calls as well. With a sigh she called back and waited for the explosion.
"Ruby! Where are you? Why aren't you home? Why haven't you answered? Do you know how worried I was-" the frantic voice on the other side of the line spilled over into the quiet room.
"Hi Alice." Ruby cut her off, knowing that the guardian would continue infinitely if she could. "I'm sorry about all this. I actually caught a cold and was pretty out of it all night."
"You're sick?! Oh why didn't I notice? You did seem a bit out of sorts yesterday. Why did you go to work then? You should have stayed home." Alice fretted.
"Don't worry. Everything's fine Alice. A few of my…co-workers made sure that I was okay." Ruby smiled slightly.
"Oh that's wonderful. I'm so glad." She sounded relieved.
"I'll just be back late since they didn't want me walking around until it was daylight. And then I fell asleep so I'll only leave in a few minutes." She stifled a yawn as she said that.
"Alright. Do you want me to come and walk you home?" Alice asked sympathetically.
She knew about Ruby's aversion to cars and the reason behind it.
"Nah. I'll be fine. Already feeling better." She smiled. "See you later Alice."
It sounded like she was about argue but then just sighed. "Alright honey. Just…be careful. Okay?"
"I will. Bye Alice."
"Goodbye Ruby."
Ruby stared at the phone for a long time. She knew that Alice worried about her. However, she also knew that the other kids were already difficult to deal with. She didn't want to cause any trouble for the kind woman.
"She sounded nice." Goldy murmured, materializing near her.
Ruby didn't even flinch, having gotten used to the strange feeling of being watched when the bear was around.
"She is." Ruby nodded, starting to gather her things. "The others already settled in their places?"
Goldy nodded. "The cleaners were terrified into keeping quiet so that they wouldn't wake you up."
Ruby chuckled. "Awww that's so sweet." She cooed.
The golden suit laughed. "You're cruel to the employees."
"I know. But that's just me." She shrugged.
"We wouldn't want anyone else." Goldy beamed and Ruby actually flushed.
"Thanks. Well I'd better get home before they call the police again to say I'm missing. Wouldn't be the first time." She chuckled.
"See you tomorrow Ruby." Goldy waved, disappearing from view.
"Bye Goldy." Ruby smiled and turned to the door.
Still coughing slightly, she made her way to the front door. A few employees jumped when she passed them. Some greeted her with a smile and asked about her health. She waved off the concerns and reached the exit rather quickly.
"See ya tomorrow." She waved at the stage and reached for the door handle before pausing. "And thanks again."
Then she was gone, door closing softly.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________
As Ruby opened the door to the large house that accommodated the orphans, she was swept up in a tight hug. Squeaking in surprise she looked up at Alice. The guardian had tears in her eyes and was babbling about how worried she had been.
"Sorry Alice." Ruby murmured tiredly.
"Oh you look so tired. Let's get you to bed immediately." She ushered Ruby up to her room hurriedly. "Please be more careful Ruby."
"I will. Ruby rolled her eyes affectionately as she assured the easily panicked woman.
"Something happen?" a voice asked from the doorway.
The two turned to look over the stair railings.
"Hey Clint." Ruby greeted the other guardian. "You're back early."
He smiled good-naturedly at them. "Finished early. So what happened?"
"Ruby just gave me a mini-heart attack." Alice answered dramatically.
Both Ruby and Clint rolled their eyes. He looked at Ruby for an answer. She covered another yawn before talking.
"Kind of got sick at work and so got back late. My co-workers took care of me though." She explained.
"Ah, you're too dedicated a worker." Clint looked amused. "Do anything entertaining while sick this time? Or was there another fire incident?"
"Hey! That was the kids not me!" she pouted.
He laughed. "Get to bed kid. You're exhausted."
Grumbling something under her breath, Ruby staggered off to her room.
The guardians waited until she was gone to look at each other worriedly.
"She tries to take on too much by herself." Clint murmured.
"I know. I worry about her. She never tells us anything. She's always putting the other kids first." Alice rubbed her arms nervously.
Clint placed a hand on her shoulder.
"Clint. I worry. About her self-confidence. Her self-esteem. She seems fine all the time, but when does she ever do anything for herself? It's always to help someone else. I really do worry, about her doing something that gets her hurt. She's taken on a job as a night security guard! I know she's capable but it's dangerous." She looked up at Clint, concern shining in her eyes. "The psychologist did warn us about self-destructive behaviour. I thought she was getting better, but what if she isn't? What if she still blames herself? We wouldn't even know if she was still hurting herself…"
Clint tightened his hold on her shoulder. "She IS getting better, already is better Alice. She's a strong kid. I think she's passed that dark phase of her life now. She just needs us to help her stay on this road of healing. And I think taking that job…I think that's her way of helping herself. She was rather determined to get the job, don't you think? Even though it takes away time she could spend with the kids. I don't think she would have done that even a year ago. Just trust her. She knows what she's doing."
Alice gave Clint a watery smile.
"You're right, as usual." She murmured.
"Alright, then how about breakfast!" he grinned. "I smell waffles!"
She laughed at him and the two headed into the kitchen.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________
Above them, on the second floor, Ruby leaned against the wall and sighed.
"Didn't mean to worry her that much." She whispered.
She would admit it. She had been in a really bad place for a long time after the accident. She had blamed herself for being the only survivor. No one, not even anyone from the other car involved had survived. Only her. Something like that could really mess a kid up. Survivor's guilt, she thought it was called.
Logically it didn't make sense, but sometimes logic didn't help. She had to finally accept it herself, that it wasn't her fault.
She'd cried a lot the night she did. Tears of relief, pain and grief. But she did get better after that. And she didn't think she was engaging in self-destructive behaviour. She'd never doubted that she could win against the 'bots, against the ghosts.
And…honestly…she WAS there for more selfish reasons. Freddy's held some of her happiest memories. It had hurt to see the 'bots in the beginning, considering how intertwined they were in those memories. Then she'd gotten distracted by the challenge of surviving and helping them. After the challenge was over and the ghosts beaten, it didn't really hurt anymore.
Now she had some more happy memories there, ones that didn't have a bitter undertone.
She smiled slightly. Being there kind of gave her the same feeling she had around Ricky. Like she was surrounded by family again.
She sighed again and stood up from her seat on the floor. Falling asleep there wouldn't really help her. She quietly entered her room and thumped on the bed.
Her head was still a bit fuzzy from the cold and her body still achy. Her heart however, was quite warm. She smiled against the blankets. It felt nice to be taken care of again.
Chapter 19: Mechanic
Chapter Text
Things settled into a normal routine after that. School started for Ruby which kept her busy during the day. She was always there for her night shift though, ready to start complaining about her homework or tell the story of some elaborate prank that she had gotten away with. The employees resigned themselves to the fact that they would now be working in a prank-filled environment and a few got very good at avoiding the more annoying ones. Others…well, the complaints box was always overflowing now.
No one could deny that she did her job though. The animatronics were a lot more agreeable now, not shooting death glares at the employees anymore and being more approachable to those who made an effort to talk to them.
Jerry especially was on better terms with them, being the one others went to when they wanted an answer from the 'bots. He played messenger a lot.
Tensions were running high with the 'bots though as the day of the Toys' arrival grew closer and closer. One night, a week before the date, Ruby had to be the good and sane friend to calm the 'bots down after an almost-breakdown. She was starting to seriously worry about her friends' states of mind at that point.
She, of all people, could spot the signs of trauma. And every time something like that happened, she felt her anger at the Toys grow more and more dark.
"Ruby? Hey! Earth to Ruby!" a voice yelling in her ear shook her out of her thoughts.
"Jeez Alisha. What's with trying to blow my eardrum?" the girl grumbled, rubbing her ear.
Alisha pouted. "You've been spacing out for about twenty minutes there. Haven't heard a word I've said have you?"
She waited for and answer, hand running through her light brown, purple-tipped hair in frustration.
"Nope." Ruby answered, no remorse in her tone as she went back to eating her lunch before the bell rang for class.
"Ugh!" Alisha covered her blue eyes. "Ruby!"
Ruby just grinned as she finished her sandwich.
"Sorry Alisha, just got a lot on my mind." She sighed as she leaned back against the wall.
"Yeah, I noticed. Your pranks have decreased the last few days." Her friend glanced at her out of the corner of her eye, worried. "What's wrong?"
Ruby shrugged. "Work stuff."
Alisha rolled her eyes but knew better than to push. She'd known Ruby long enough to know that if she didn't tell her something then she wasn't going to.
"Fine. But you don't have work Saturday morning right? We planned a Minecraft marathon."
Ruby smirked. "I'd never deprive you of Minecraft my Minecraft obsessed friend."
Alisha's hand went to her shirt subconsciously. Her love of the game was very proudly shown considering just about all of her t-shirts had Minecraft pictures on them.
"Nothing compared to your animatronic obsession." She shot back playfully and the two friends laughed.
They chatted for a bit longer before the bell rang and they headed off to class.
Alisha glanced at her friend again. She really was worried. It wasn't like Ruby to not take every pranking opportunity. She was infamous for it really.
Well, at least her pranks hadn't stopped completely. That would be a real sign of trouble.
In the distance, an explosion went off. A few people around them groaned while most of them laughed. A few even high fived Ruby. She smirked in satisfaction.
"That was from the science lab, wasn't it?" Alisha guessed.
Ruby nodded.
"Glitter mine by the door?"
Another nod.
The laughing increased. They all knew Ruby didn't like the science teacher and vice versa. While she was generally well-behaved in class there were a few teachers that had managed to get on her bad side.
That's why their science post had been like a revolving door since she started there. They didn't even make a term usually.
After school the two friends walked towards the gate together. Alisha usually got picked up by her brother, Steven, while Ruby walked home with a few of the kids from the orphanage who were old enough to go to the school. They chatted while they waited for the younger kids.
While they were waiting, Ruby's phone went off. She frowned when she saw the manager on her caller-ID.
"One second." She murmured to Alisha before answering. "Manager?"
"Ah, R-Ruby." The poor man had never really gotten rid of that stutter when talking to her. "Would it b-be possible to come i-in for a few minutes t-t-today?"
She frowned. The manager had never asked her to come after school so far.
"What for?" she asked, giving Ricky a sideways hug when he ran up and smiling at Steven who had just pulled up.
"There's something i-important you sh-should know, especially before the new a-animatronics arrive." He explained nervously.
Ruby's eyes narrowed and nearby students backed up, recognizing when Ruby was getting angry. She thought for a moment. They did pass Freddy's on the way home. She sometimes stopped there to get supper on fast-food night and to say hi to the 'bots.
"I'm walking some kids home. Can they hang around while I'm there?" she asked, keeping her tone even.
There was a sigh of relief on the other side. "Y-yes, yes. They can have some free pizza while we talk."
She nodded slowly while the others looked at her curiously. "Alright. I'll be there in ten minutes."
She hung up and looked at the kids.
"So, looks like you're getting free pizza." She announced.
They cheered and started talking excitedly among themselves. Alisha looked at her quizzically while Steven waved at the kids with a grin.
"Manager wants to tell me something so going to stop on the way." Ruby explained.
Alisha nodded and glanced back at her brother.
"See you tomorrow then." She smiled at Ruby who returned the expression and began shooing the kids along.
"See you Alisha." Ruby responded.
The girl waved and headed off to the car.
Ruby knew that Alisha and her brother would love to drive the whole group home, especially since they had such a big car left to them by their parents. They knew the struggles of being orphans, twenty two year old Steven having gotten custody of his little sister. She'd never be able to climb in though, and the kids refused to go without her. They preferred to walk home with her after school.
"We're going to Freddy's?" an eleven year old girl, Lillith asked.
The little girl was, as usual, dressed in something bright pink and bouncing up and down in excitement so that her dark brown hair flew everywhere. Her blue eyes sparkled with happiness.
Ruby chuckled and nodded. "Yes Lilly. Got to talk to my boss quickly."
"Yay! I get to see Bonnie!" she cheered and the other kids started talking about their favourite animatronics.
Ricky moved to walk by Ruby's side and glanced up at her as she texted Alice about the slight delay.
"Why do you look worried?" he asked softly, so that the others wouldn't hear.
Ruby's smile slipped slightly. The kid was observant.
"Just some stuff happening at work, that's all. Nothing big squirt." She shrugged and grinned when he complained about the name.
Observant? Yes. Easily distracted. Oh most definitely.
Once at the pizzeria, Ruby reminded them of the rules and set them loose on the place. Before she left the room she spotted Lillith already tackle-hugging Bonnie who looked delighted to see her.
The 'bots looked around, recognising the kids from previous visits but she slipped out before they saw her. She wanted to find out what the manager had to say before she spoke to them.
She knew she could trust them with the kids too, so she wasn't worried as she knocked on the door.
"Come in." the manager's voice answered, seeming surprisingly calm.
Ruby had to try really hard not to laugh when she entered though.
"Um…manager? Why are you, um…"she cleared her throat as she tried to keep control. "Why are you hiding behind your desk?"
The barely visible man was silent for a moment. "No particular reason."
She coughed to cover a short laugh and cleared her throat again. "You wanted to tell me something?"
"Ah y-y-y-yes. I just wanted t-to i-inform y-y-you about the n-new employees that we will be g-getting." He stuttered his way through the words.
Ruby tilted her head in confusion. Did he think she was going to get mad about some new employees?
"Are you hiring any new night guards?" she asked evenly.
"N-no!" he quickly assured her, well aware of her possessiveness over the job.
"Then why are you using your desk as a shield?" she asked, genuinely confused.
"W-well, um, y-you s-see. W-we n-needed a n-new m-m-m-mechanic and w-we found one. B-b-but she will o-o-only work during the n-night shift." He explained, sinking out of sight completely.
Ruby tensed up. Why would anyone (besides her) request the night shift? And a mechanic too. The 'bots already had bad experiences with a mechanic.
"Why do you need a mechanic so badly?" she asked, tone growing slightly colder.
"Th-the Toy's n-needed s-some f-fixing up." He stuttered, voice going higher.
Well, that did make sense. Ruby frowned.
"So they're not coming to do anything to my 'bots?" she asked.
He poked his head back into view carefully and seemed relieved to see that she wasn't furious. "N-no. She's g-going to stay on as the h-head mechanic but that t-ties into s-something else I w-wanted to t-talk about."
She tilted her head again.
"I wanted t-to promote you. To b-be in charge of the a-animatronics." He explained, finally standing up from his hiding spot.
Ruby stared at him in surprise. "What?"
"You'd still be the n-night guard, but anything and everything to do with the a-animatronics would have to go through you. Including repairs. The Toys would fall under your authority too. It also comes with a r-raise. Oh, this position would also put you in charge of the day guards. So head s-security guard too I guess." He shrugged and offered her a watery smile while she thought about it.
"Why?" she asked eventually.
"You work wonders with the a-animatronics." He admitted. "And we are going t-to bring in new day guards so we will need your help in the selection process."
She stared at him calculatingly before she suddenly grinned. "Sure. Why not? I can boss around a couple of adults then."
His smile wavered slightly at the look in her eyes but he would take what he could get. "The mechanic is going to be there during the n-night shift most nights then. She will start from when the Toys arrive. Actually sh-she's here right now if you would like to meet her?"
Ruby nodded and the manager moved around his desk and towards the door, hands still shaking. Wow, she really had spooked him. But he had good reason to be scared if this mechanic's intentions were to hurt the 'bots.
They moved through the establishment and Ruby waved at a few employees and grinned when she saw how the kids were mobbing the 'bots. Foxy spotted her and raised an eyebrow quizzically but she shrugged and made a 'later' motion.
Finally they arrived in the staffroom where a girl was filling out some forms.
The first thing that struck Ruby was the wheelchair, although she kept her expressions carefully under control. She had dark, dirty blond hair and stormy grey eyes. She was currently wearing reading glasses while she squinted at the contract.
Wait, was she reading the fine print even? Who did that?
"Hedy?" the manager called.
The girl looked up at him and glanced at Ruby curiously. She looked maybe twenty years old.
"This is our night guard. She's the head security guard and in charge of the animatronics. I thought it would be best if you two met before you started working." Anyone could tell that he was nervous.
"What? But she's a teenager." Hedy asked, confused.
She didn't say it with any venom, more genuine confusion, but Ruby still tensed up.
"Yeah, I'm sixteen as of last month. Is that a problem?" Ruby's voice, on the other hand, barely hid her scathing tone.
Hedy jerked back in surprise at the hostility and the manager began wringing his hands nervously.
"She may be young but she's quite competent. I assure you. She been here for about two months now I believe." He said diplomatically.
Hedy was clearly surprised at the length of Ruby's stay.
"That's…surprising." She admitted.
Ruby stiffened again.
"Wow." She said, no humour in her smile. "It usually takes people at least an hour to make assumptions about my capability."
Hedy's eyes widened. "I didn't mean anything like that."
She shook her head, hands raised in a gesture of peace.
"I just meant…I know what goes on here at night so…" she seemed to be struggling to find the words and immediately stopped when she saw the scathing glare that Ruby threw at her.
"If you know what goes on here, then why did you insist on the night shift?" Ruby asked, eyes narrowed.
She really didn't have a good feeling about this and a shiver raced down her back. Glancing out of the corner of her eye she caught sight of a ghost child fading from sight. Great, the ghost brats were out and about.
She didn't like this. Did this mechanic plan to hurt her 'bots?
"I…Less distractions. And I'm studying during the day." Hedy shrugged, averting her eyes.
Ruby, living in a house full of kids, knew when someone was hiding something. Her eyes narrowed further and Hedy's lips thinned as her jaw clenched.
Silence fell over the room while the manager glanced from one girl to the other.
Suddenly Ruby beamed (in that way that usually sent the animatronics and employees running).
"Well then, I look forward to working with you Hedy." She smiled while the mechanic reeled from her abrupt about-face.
"Uh, yeah." She stammered, looking confused.
"Just need to say one thing before we become official co-workers." Ruby bent down slightly, so that they were on the same level.
She dropped her voice and her smile grew razor sharp. "You don't mess with my 'bots. Ever. If they don't want you near them, then you don't go near them. They don't like mechanics see. And I don't like people that make them upset. Bad things happen to people I don't like. Very bad things."
Green eyes held steady with grey eyes and a flicker of fear passed over Hedy's face at the intensity in Ruby's gaze.
After a moment Ruby smirked and straightened up. "Well then, welcome aboard."
She turned and snagged a biscuit out of a container on the counter (she had left it there one night and it contained regular cookies and exploding ones so there was always the chance of it blowing up in your face).
"See ya around Hedy. Bye manager." She waved goodbye cheerily, ignoring the heavy atmosphere.
After Ruby was out the door the manager sagged against the wall.
Hedy picked the contract back up after taking a deep breath.
"She seems…intense." She admitted.
"Y-yes. Ruby is rather…protective over the animatronics. She wasn't very happy with the news of the Toys coming." He rubbed his face. "But she's a brilliant night guard. The animatronics have behaved since she started. Except for the pranks."
Hedy pulled a face. "She also seems reckless and immature."
The manager shot her a panicked look. "Please don't say anything to upset her. She's the only night guard to have lasted this long."
"And I'm the only willing mechanic." Hedy shot back coldly. "I wonder why?"
He cringed under her sharp gaze.
It wasn't anything like Ruby's scathing looks. Those felt like she was plunging a physical weapon into their bodies. Hedy's was more chilling.
What was he thinking? Putting these strong personalities together in such a volatile situation was just plain stupid.
He said nothing though as Hedy handed him the contract and turned to wheel herself out the door.
"How did your visit to the warehouse go?" he asked nervously.
Hedy paused at the door and looked back. "It was…interesting. I got the repairs done though."
The manager stared down at the contract in his hands.
She'd already met the Toys. He just hoped Ruby didn't undo her work when they arrived in a few nights time.
Ruby leaned against a wall, watching the kids play for a while. She was thinking over what had just happened. She'd already decided that she didn't like this new mechanic. Hedy was hiding something from her. She didn't like that.
The guard growled in frustration. She had to admit that she was impressed that the older girl had kept her cool like that though. Most people wilted when she did that. Sure, she'd been afraid but that was an instinctual reaction.
She rubbed her face before pushing away from the wall to walk over to the nearest 'bot. Freddy turned to her as she approached and looked at her curiously.
"They're hiring a mechanic who will work during the night shift." Ruby explained flatly.
Freddy's expression darkened as he looked up at the hallway leading to the manager's office.
"I've been promoted though." She added, getting his attention back on her before he went storming off. "Head of the security guards and in charge of the animatronics. So she's got to go through me with anything regarding you guys."
Her tone softened in sympathy and he sighed.
"Bonnie and Foxy are not going to take this well." He admitted.
"I know." Ruby murmured. "But we'll get through it. She starts the night the Toys arrive."
He nodded while she moved to go fetch the children. She paused though and threw a grin over her shoulder.
"If she tries anything though, you've got my permission to go full suit stuffing on her."
Freddy chuckled as he shook his head. "You've supposed to stop things like that from happening Ruby. Not encourage them."
She just shrugged and continued on her way, humming some tune to herself while she pried Lillith off of Bonnie.
Chapter 20: The Toys
Chapter Text
The next few days passed quickly and Ruby didn't see the new mechanic again. As expected, Bonnie had a near panic attack at the news and Foxy went on a rampage through the building while Chica went to hide in the kitchen. The remaining three were left to divide and conquer. Freddy went to comfort Chica while Goldy went to calm Foxy down.
Ruby stayed with Bonnie and talked to him in a gentle tone, mentioning what the kids were up to and how much Lillith wanted to come visit again. He gave her a weak smile and apologised softly which she waved off. She reached over and tugged on his ear, something that she had started to do when she wanted his attention.
"Don't apologise." She murmured. "It's not your fault. And nothing's going to happen. Not on my watch."
He shot her a grateful look while she started refilling her glitter grenades. Needed to be prepared after all.
The day of the Toys' arrival, a Sunday, Ruby packed up her chosen weapons and went off early to hopefully arrive before anything actually happened.
If she'd known what would happen, she would have arrived at the pizzeria that morning instead just to be safe.
Hedy arrived as the place was closing up that evening. She was signing for the Toys as the head mechanic so she had to arrive early. As she wheeled herself in she got greeted by a few employees who nervously wished her good luck.
She resisted the urge to roll her eyes. These people were terrible at hiding anything it seemed. She hung around, studying a manual on the animatronics while she waited. The older animatronics' systems were completely different from the Toys' so she needed to read up on it.
Thinking of the older models, she glanced out of the corner of her eye. Freddy seemed to be the only one cleaning the room she was in, seemingly ignoring her. Bonnie had bolted out the room the moment he had seen her while Chica followed close after. Foxy on the other hand had shot her a look that chilled her to the bone before stalking to his cove.
She shivered again. She'd admit it. The fox terrified her. Not for the first time she felt her conviction waver slightly.
Shaking her head she went back to the manual, taking note of the employees skirting around the animatronic as they left. Eventually Freddy finished and left the room, glancing back at her with an unreadable expression.
Once he was gone she put the book down and sighed. The main three were going to be on the stage in the main dining room as far as she knew and Foxy would be in his cove. She turned her wheelchair and made her way to the kitchen where the loading doors were. That's where the truck would drop off the Toys and she would get them settled from there.
She felt a little excitement ignite in her chest. She hadn't seen them since the repairs at the warehouse and was looking forward to it. While they had tried to kill her admittedly, they were easy to befriend once they found out she wasn't a night guard.
Hedy paused a moment and frowned, the thought of the night guard making her nervous. While the strange girl had been rather intimidating and the manic look in her eyes set her on edge, she was worried about the Toys killing her. They seemed rather set on the goal.
She sighed and rubbed her eyes. Well, she'd cross that bridge when she got there.
Although, she was kind of curious about the possessiveness the guard was displaying over the originals.
Suddenly her phone went off, interrupting her thoughts.
"Hello?" she answered, continuing to wheel herself toward the kitchen. "Yes, I'm here. Yes, I'll come and open the loading door now."
She hung up with the delivery man and went to open the door.
Twenty minutes later the Toys were set up in one of the other two dining rooms in their depowered state while Hedy signed off on the paperwork.
"Thank you." She smiled at the man who nodded his head.
"Where do you want this box?" he asked, pointing at a large, colourful box.
She pointed to the proper place and he moved it for her before wishing her good night and leaving.
Hedy checked the time, nine thirty, before she moved to turn the Toys on.
"So this is the new place." A dark voice asked from behind her.
Hedy rolled her eyes. The puppet always sounded so sinister when he spoke.
"Yeah." She answered as she moved behind the animatronics.
"Hmph." Was all he said before he disappeared back into his box.
'So anti-social.' Hedy thought as she powered the Toys on.
Once she was done they stretched and greeted her.
"We're here! Oh I can't wait to get started." Toy Chica gushed and bubbled in her high pitched voice.
Mangle looked around nervously, sticking close to Hedy. The poor fox's voice box still hadn't been fixed since Hedy couldn't find the right parts yet. Toy Bonnie dropped down onto a nearby table with his guitar, eyes roaming the room curiously. Hedy wasn't fooled though. She could tell he was looking for an opportunity to cause trouble already.
Toy Freddy stood next to the mechanic while she fussed over Mangle and kept an eye on Toy Bonnie.
Balloon Boy was already restlessly wandering the room. Good thing the door knobs were too high for him to reach.
"So what do you think of the place?" Toy Freddy asked when Hedy was done with checking that the transportation hadn't damaged Mangle further.
She shrugged as all eyes fell on her, the Puppet even peeking out of his box.
"The people seem nice and the place seems to be doing well." She paused as she put her tools away, giving a stern glare to BB who tried to steal her spare batteries. "I met the night guard."
That got their attention.
"Oh so they've got a night guard at the moment?" Toy Bonnie grinned maliciously.
Hedy sighed as the others also looked excited. It was disturbing, even if she liked them.
"Yes. Manager says she's been working here for about two months now." She pursed her lips as she remembered Ruby again.
They stared at her in disbelief.
"Those scrap heaps couldn't catch a night guard in two months?" the Puppet growled.
Hedy shrugged again.
"Where are they anyway?" Toy Bonnie glanced around.
"Still can't believe those antiques are still working." Toy Chica crossed her arms.
Hedy had a bad feeling that Ruby wasn't going to like how the Toys spoke about the originals.
"They're in the other dining room." She explained. "And the night guard is…interesting."
She frowned, unable to accurately describe the girl.
The Toys just brushed her off though and moved towards the door.
"Where are you going?" she asked tiredly, already knowing the answer.
"To say hi of course!" Toy Bonnie grinned in a decidedly not friendly manner.
Toy Chica nodded in agreement while Toy Freddy shook his head in defeat.
"Not even ten minutes and already causing trouble." He muttered.
Mangle looked at Hedy in concern while she just shrugged.
"The night guard's not here at the moment." She reminded them.
"All the better, we can find out why she's still alive." Toy Bonnie responded cheerily.
Hedy smacked her forehead with her hand as she tried to stop herself from muting him. Again.
Toy Freddy looked at her in pity. At least not all of them were bloodthirsty. Just Toy Bonnie and Toy Chica. Oh and the Puppet. And maybe BB but no one was really sure with him. Mangle was wringing her hands together nervously.
While Hedy would really like to work on the fox some more (she looked mostly whole again but there were still some internal system problems) she really didn't want to spend her first night putting fighting animatronics back together.
She sighed in defeat as she followed the group out the room. Mangle dawdled but eventually followed. The Puppet stayed in his box like the anti-social grump he was, mumbling something possessive about his music box.
"Guys, do you really have to fight right off the bat?" Hedy complained.
"No one said this had to end in a fight." Toy Freddy assured her. "Right T Bonnie?"
He eyed the rabbit until he got a grudging agreement.
"T Chica?" he turned his gaze on her and she reluctantly nodded too.
Mangle didn't look too convinced though.
And then BB sprinted ahead of them, yelling some kind of weird battle cry. Or 'batteries'. They weren't sure.
Everyone groaned.
He ran through the open door they were headed for and the Toys' groans were echoed by the inhabitants.
"Darn." Bonnie's voice came from the other side of the doorway. "I was hoping that they would lose him in storage."
"Can still be arranged." Foxy muttered.
Toy Bonnie tried to stifle his snickers but they all kind of agreed with the originals on their feelings for BB.
Hedy rolled her eyes, taking a mental note to keep an eye out for the round robot's inevitable disappearance.
This was going to end…badly. She pinched the bridge of her nose as Toy Bonnie and Toy Chica raced into the room to cause trouble.
Ruby hummed happily to herself as she strolled to Freddy's. She had scored a doughnut from the kitchen before she left and had her favourite weapons in her bag. Despite what she knew was waiting for her at work she felt like the night was off to a good start.
That thought was blown out the window again of course when she walked into the middle of a full on screaming match.
Bonnie and Foxy were yelling at full volume at Toy Bonnie and Toy Chica while Freddy pinched between his eyes breathing through a headache. Chica stood next to him, wringing her hands in worry. Toy Foxy was cowering behind Hedy who was mimicking Freddy's posture. Toy Freddy was glaring at the argument and seemed to be debating pulling them apart physically.
Ruby set her bag down quietly, a twitch already starting above her eye.
She pulled out an air horn, put in some ear plugs and blasted the room with the siren-like sound. When she finally stopped, everyone was gripping their heads in pain.
"Are you quite finished?" she asked, raising an eyebrow as they all looked at her.
The Toys' reaction was obviously hostile the moment they saw her improvised security cap but she basically ignored them. She bit into her doughnut as she picked up her bag again and sauntered over to the group.
"What's got you guys all tied into a knot?" she asked Foxy and Bonnie.
Hedy and the Toys watched her casual interaction in disbelief.
Bonnie mumbled something unintelligible, glaring at his Toy counterpart. Foxy on the other hand sighed and made an effort to calm himself down.
"Sorry lass. High tensions blowing up." He turned to her.
"Did you have to use the air horn again though?" Chica groaned while Freddy rubbed his head.
She grinned at them.
"At least it wasn't in the vent this time." She pointed out.
Chica shuddered at the memory.
"What's going on here?" Toy Freddy growled out, glaring at the group.
The originals stiffened again, seeing the hostile glares focused on their night guard.
Ruby on the other hand, spun around with a beaming smile and gave a dramatic bow.
"Night guard Ruby at your service. So, you're the Barbie Doll animatronics?" she tilted her head, smile holding no humour or friendliness.
Toy Bonnie began spluttering in anger while Bonnie and Foxy tried to hold back snickers.
"Ruby, don't start picking fights right after stopping one." Freddy sighed and Ruby held the Toys' gaze a moment longer.
"Fine. But only until they do something stupid." She relented, spinning around to walk over to the originals again.
"Why are you acting so buddy-buddy?" Toy Chica snapped at them, not liking being ignored.
Ruby looked back at her and smiled. "Cause we're friends Feather Butt."
The smaller chicken screeched at her and made to pounce forward.
Toy Freddy grabbed her and glared at Ruby. "Unfortunately it's not twelve yet."
The chicken shook in rage while Ruby shrugged and smirked.
"So I'm guessing you want to start that game up again?" she asked innocently. "We haven't been playing it since I beat night six."
She bit into her doughnut again while the Toys processed this.
"You beat night six?" Toy Bonnie snorted in disbelief.
Ruby ginned. "I'm still here aren't I? Not squished in a suit."
Hedy shuddered at the casual way she spoke about death while the Toys stared at the strange night guard.
"If you think we're going to let them try and hurt you, you're wrong lass." Foxy growled, eyes focused on the Toys.
The hostility in the air grew again.
Ruby waved the air horn to get their attention again.
"Well, obviously there's going to inevitably be a confrontation of some sort. So…how about a deal?" she leaned forward, excitement dancing in her eyes.
The words were eerily reminiscent of her challenge to the ghosts so the 'bots fell silent, trusting her judgement.
"What are you-" Hedy tried to say but was cut off by Toy Bonnie.
"What deal?" he asked, suspicious but excited.
"One week." She held up her finger. "You get one week to kill me. If you can't do it by next Sunday then you have to resign yourselves to the fact that I'm going to be sticking around and you can't try to kill me anymore.
"Ruby!" Hedy yelled in horror but she ignored the mechanic.
The Toys looked at each other contemplatively for a moment.
"Why would we agree to this deal?" Toy Freddy asked.
"Because, if you do, my 'bots can't interfere for this week." She explained, grinning like the Chesire Cat.
"Ruby." Chica murmured worriedly but the girl flashed her a reassuring smile and she fell quiet.
The Toys seemed to be seriously considering her offer. They glanced at the originals who were watching her in concern and realized in annoyance that they would protect her from them. For some reason they couldn't understand.
"PUPPET?!" Toy Bonnie suddenly yelled.
"You won't get her if they help her!" an annoyed voice yelled back. "Don't mess up!"
Ruby stared at the door in confusion while the other animatronics looked even more worried. They'd been hoping that the Puppet had been lost in storage too.
"Puppet?" she murmured to herself, thinking of the Muppets now instead of the deadly animatronics.
"Fine." Toy Freddy turned back to glare at her. "It seems like we have a deal."
Her smile was rather disturbing as she stuck her hand out to him. "Then we'll start tomorrow? So you can settle in tonight."
She held his gaze as he finally shook her hand.
"Very well." He dropped her hand quickly.
She turned to grin at Hedy then, smile still razor sharp. "Welcome to the night shift Hedy."
The older girl felt a shiver run down her spine. The way she gambled her life so easily…
"So! How about introductions?" Ruby clapped her hands together, smile losing its razor edge. "You already know Freddy, Bonnie, Chica and Foxy. I'm Ruby, the night guard and resident terror."
Hedy glanced at the Toys before sighing. "Well, I'm Hedy. The new mechanic."
Bonnie flinched at the title.
"This is T Freddy, T Bonnie, T Chica and Mangle. Balloon Boy is running around somewhere over in the next room and the Puppet is in his box back in the dining room." She finished.
Ruby tilted her head in confusion, hostility melting away a bit as she looked at the 'bot cowering behind Toy Freddy and Hedy.
"Mangle? No offense but I thought you were Toy Foxy?" she asked curiously.
The fox made a distressed, static-like sound and cowered more.
"She used to be but…something happened." Hedy answered, firmly cutting off that conversation. "She can't talk at the moment. I haven't finished the repairs yet."
Ruby nodded slowly and for a moment it looked like she was going to push the matter. Instead she asked something else.
"So…the Puppet…is he like a Muppet puppet or what?" she asked, sticking her hands in her pockets.
The reaction was instantaneous. The 'bots, all of them, burst out laughing at the image that presented and she grinned. Hedy looked at her calculatingly, wondering just who she was. She switched from barely concealed threats to jokes in seconds, betting her life to casual banter.
"Uh, no." Bonnie finally managed to draw in a breath. "Think more stick-thin clown."
She pulled a face and stuck her tongue out. "I'm not liking that image."
The original gang chuckled again, seeming much calmer now that she was here. The Toys were watching her in irritation though. Hedy just watched her discreetly.
"Oh." Ruby looked like she was suddenly remembering something. "We can't forget Goldy."
"Goldy?" Hedy asked. "Who's that?"
"OI! GHOST BEAR!" Ruby hollered, voice echoing through the building. "I'VE GOT THE HARRY POTTER BOOKS!"
Goldy popped into existence in front of them in excitement, completely ignoring the Toys. She grabbed the books from Ruby and began hugging them.
Hedy's jaw fell open. "What?"
"Hedy, meet Goldy. Goldy, the new mechanic Hedy." Ruby introduced, enjoying the look on the older girl's face.
"Yeah, yeah. I watched her interview with the manager." Goldy waved absently.
"You what?" Hedy squeaked.
"Ghost bear." Ruby explained. "Not sure how it works. Anyway. Who's Balloon Boy?"
The question was met with groans from both sides.
"Annoyingness personified." Bonnie grumbled.
Before she could ask any more questions, said annoyance appeared in the doorway. He spotted Ruby and his eyes latched onto the torch she had clipped to her belt.
"BATTERIES!" he screamed, racing forward towards her.
The Toys rolled their eyes and hoped it would freak the night guard out.
Hedy rubbed her face and wondered if she should have left him powered down.
The 'bots waited in anticipation with grins.
It happened in a second. Betty appeared from seemingly out of nowhere and connected solidly with the short 'bot. He went rolling head over heels back to the doorway while Ruby snarled viciously, the moderately friendly girl from before gone in an instant.
"What. Is. That?" she bit out, waving the bat in a threatening manner with her eyes still fixed on her target.
It looked like she was about to go beat him to a pulp.
"BB." The gang said in unison while the Toys and Hedy stared in shock.
Ruby stared for a moment before relaxing slightly.
"Thought a sentient bowling ball was running at me." She grumbled.
That got another laugh out of her friends. She glanced at the Toys while she slid the bat back into her bag.
"I don't react well to surprises." She shrugged.
Goldy snorted. "That's an understatement."
Ruby grinned sheepishly. "I did apologise."
The golden suit grinned back at her while the Toys started to move out of the room. They kept glancing back at the original gang, thrown off by the friendly attitude they had to the night guard. THE NIGHT GUARD.
"As they reached the door they found the Puppet on the other side. He stared at them, waiting for information.
"Uh, they get along with the night guard. Like really well. They're not just helping her to annoy us." Toy Freddy sounded perplexed.
Hedy, nearby, rolled her eyes as she got to work on Mangle again. She had decided to stay in the room with Ruby to see if she could find out anything else about the strange girl (and she was still reeling from the possessed, floating suit thing.)
"What?!" the Puppet hissed and they flinched.
No one liked it when the Puppet got angry. He stalked into the room to confront the gang.
Twenty minutes later there was glitter and paint everywhere and the gang was hiding behind tables, the Toys outside the room and Ruby had locked the Puppet up in the craft box.
Wide-eyed, Hedy poked her head out from behind Toy Freddy.
"What was THAT all about?" she demanded, disturbed by the savagery the girl had displayed.
Ruby had reacted before the Puppet had even begun speaking and was currently sitting on top of the craft box, panting.
She looked over at the others sheepishly.
"Uh, I don't…I don't like clowns." She admitted. "Bad experience at one of my birthday parties. Plus, they're creepy."
The gang seemed to accept this easily, shrugging and going back to their business as if this randomness was completely normal to them.
The Toys however wondered what they'd gotten themselves into.
"LET ME OUT!" the Puppet yelled.
"You're safer in there." Ruby pointed out. "I have very poor self-control."
Chapter 21: Night 1 Take 2
Chapter Text
Hedy glared at Ruby who was lounging on a table flicking through the cameras on the tablet idly. The Toys were still trying to get the Puppet out an hour after she had locked him in and Bonnie and Foxy were enjoying the show, mostly ignoring the mechanic. Goldy was floating mid-air while she read the first of her favourite books. Freddy and Chica were watching Ruby and waiting for the explosion they knew was coming.
Surprisingly, the most volatile combination was turning out to be the night guard and mechanic. Their personalities were too different. Ruby was impulsive and violent while Hedy was a peace-keeper and logical. Hedy also clearly thought Ruby too reckless for the job after the deal she had made with the Toys.
"Where did you put the key to the box Ruby?" Hedy was making an effort to be civil at least.
Ruby wasn't. Anyone else would have probably stopped a long time ago with the hostility that was radiating off of her. She turned a scathing glare on the mechanic who flinched. Who wouldn't?
"Oh, that key?" she said sweetly, looking ready for murder in all honesty. "I gave it to BB with a battery and orders to not let any of you get it."
They stared at her incredulously. That explained BB's absence but she was already using their own against them?
Ruby went back to the tablet but they weren't fooled. There was an annoyed twitch under her right eye now and she looked ready to throw something at the older girl.
"This isn't going to end well." Chica murmured to Freddy who just sighed and nodded, going back to his book.
The entire night was strained and while Toy Freddy and Toy Bonnie eventually got the key back the Puppet immediately disappeared into his box (trailing glitter behind him), muttering some profanities that had both animatronic groups biting their tongues. Seems he didn't care about swearing like they did.
"Hey, how come he can swear?" Ruby pouted as the chimes went off, looking at Freddy.
"He's just otherwise." Freddy chuckled as she flopped back and glared mildly at him.
"Are you sure about this whole challenge Ruby?" Chica asked softly, now that the Toys had left. Hedy was the only one there as she was packing up her things.
"Of course." Ruby grinned. "It'll stop them from causing problems. And I get a way to vent my frustration."
Bonnie and Foxy dragged Goldy over to join them.
"We should at least tell you how they work." Foxy said, elbowing Goldy in the ribs.
She grumbled but put her book down.
"Well, Toy Bonnie is the first to leave every time." She frowned in thought as she remembered the past.
"Does he also have a weird obsession with the closet?" Ruby asked and Bonnie swiped at her playfully which she easily dodged.
Goldy chuckled softly. "Uh, then I think Toy Chica is the next most active and then Toy Freddy the least. As long as you keep the music box wound up the Puppet will leave you alone. Mangle used to be more sneaky but she seems kind of different now. And of course I'm not participating."
Freddy nodded. "None of us are. There's nothing they can do to force us like last time."
She smiled at them, understanding the subtle flinches and winces for what they were.
"So what did happen to Mangle? Since spoilsport over there won't tell me." She asked, pointing at Hedy who was almost finished her packing.
"Well, you know how popular Foxy is." Chica smiled slightly. "They didn't take kindly to him being replaced."
"They didn't take kindly to anyone being replaced lass." Foxy frowned. "But yeah. The lass took the brunt of it and the kids pulled her apart one day."
Ruby looked shocked. "Yikes. Okay, that does explain the jumpiness."
She frowned but shook herself out of it a moment later. She had to get home before Alice had a heart attack again.
"Well, I'd better get going." She waved at them as she walked to the door.
Wheels behind her told her that Hedy was also leaving.
Outside Ruby stretched for a moment in the fresh air before turning to face Hedy. She knew the mechanic wanted to say something away from the 'bots, which was why she had dawdled while packing.
"What?" she asked flatly.
Hedy sighed as she rubbed her eyes.
"Why are you being so reckless?" she demanded.
Ruby's eyes narrowed. "Listen here. I might not be able to drink legally yet but I can sure as hell handle a bunch of animatronics. I already did it before, and if you don't remember that group actually managed to kill a few night guards. Your bunch is still way too inexperienced."
"You speak about this as if it's a game!" Hedy exclaimed, fixing her eyes on Ruby.
"Because it IS a game. To them. That's how they think. They're programmed to work with children after all." Ruby hissed back.
"You're not helping anything with challenging them." Hedy tried to reason with her.
"Remember Hedy." Ruby rounded on her, eyes burning. "They're the ones who started this. They're the ones who want to kill me. Everything I do, it's just self-defence."
Her smile sent chills down the older girl's spine. A smile was not appropriate for this conversation.
"I'm not about to roll over and die. I intend to win. No matter what it takes. That's just my approach to life in general." As she turned to leave she paused for a moment and looked back. "This whole logical, peaceful approach you've got going on? It doesn't work here. This place doesn't follow regular logic or conventions. You're not going to make it if you don't understand that."
She left with those parting words echoing in the mechanic's head. Hedy found herself more confused about Ruby than ever.
Ruby arrived for her shift Monday night twenty minutes early. She calmed her 'bots down as they'd spent the day working themselves into a panic over what was going to happen. Once that was done she set them up with a projector and the Lord of the Rings trilogy. That would keep them busy at least.
"Stay safe Ruby." Freddy told her just before she left and she grinned back.
"Have you already forgotten how I kicked your butts last time?" she smirked and they had to chuckle at that. "Don't worry, I'll be fine. Can't say the same about the Toys."
She left with her signature smirk on her face, patting her bag of weapons.
She ran into Hedy who was just coming out of Pirate's Cove. The mechanic set her jaw and wheeled over to her.
"Since you seem determined to do this I needed to tell you that Mangle won't participate. She's too fragile at the moment so I told the Toys that she can't help." Hedy explained stiffly once Ruby had stopped to listen.
"Okay." Ruby shrugged indifferently.
Hedy studied her for a moment before speaking again. "Do you mind if I stay in the office? I have some work to do on some parts."
Ruby shrugged again. "I never stay in there anyway."
She started walking again while Hedy frowned and followed.
"You don't stay in the office?" she asked in confusion.
"No that's just plain stupid. It's like asking to be attacked if you stay in one place with killer robots wandering around." Ruby rolled her eyes, tired of explaining this to people.
It seemed like common sense to her.
"So you just run around with no protection?" Hedy stared at her incredulously.
"Who said I don't have protection?" Ruby grinned sadistically as she patted her weapons bag.
Hedy sighed in frustration at the girl's persistence.
"Just stay out of the way and things will be fine." Ruby shrugged as she entered the office.
Tuning out Hedy's arguments Ruby spotted a box on the desk that hadn't been there the previous night. It had "Night Guard" written across the side and looked kind of old.
Curious, she dropped her bag and moved over to the box. Prying it open she was surprised.
"Training tapes?" she murmured to herself, holding the tapes up to inspect them.
They were each labelled Night 1 through Night 6.
"Huh, they must have come with the Toys from the old location." Hedy guessed.
Ruby shrugged and moved over to the phone. She'd already taken the tape that held 'Steve's' recordings home so she just slipped the tape in and closed it, waiting for twelve to start playing it.
Hedy watched her in silence, admittedly curious about her strange actions. She had guessed that Ruby would run off immediately after arriving.
Twelve hit and the phone rang, sending a wave of nostalgia through Ruby.
"Uh, hello? Hello, hello?" the familiar voice shocked Ruby.
"Steve!" she yelled happily as Hedy murmured "Uncle Scott?" at the same time.
"Uncle Scott?" Ruby frowned at Hedy but the call continued, stopping that conversation.
"Uh, hello and welcome to your new summer job at the new and improved Freddy Fazbear's Pizza. Uh, I'm here to talk you through some of the things you can expect to see during your first week here and to help you get started down this new and exciting career path." 'Steve' explained excitedly and Ruby chuckled.
"Some things never change." She murmured fondly.
"Uh, now, I want you to forget anything you may have heard about the old location, you know. Uh, some people still have a somewhat negative impression of the company. Uh... that old restaurant was kind of left to rot for quite a while, but I want to reassure you, Fazbear Entertainment is committed to family fun and above all, safety." 'Steve' sounded nervous again.
"Safety. Right." Ruby rolled her eyes. "Except for the killer robots."
"They've spent a small fortune on these new animatronics, uh, facial recognition, advanced mobility, they even let them walk around during the day. Isn't that neat?" he paused to clear his throat.
Ruby stiffened up at the mention of the Toys which had Hedy glancing at her in concern.
"Yeah, spend a fortune replacing childhood heroes. Always a good idea." Ruby muttered bitterly, hands clenching and unclenching a few times.
The bitterness in her voice surprised the mechanic.
"But most importantly, they're all tied into some kind of criminal database, so they can detect a predator a mile away. Heck, we should be paying them to guard you." 'Steve' laughed unsteadily.
Ruby raised an eyebrow. "Uh no thanks. No offense and besides the fact that they hate me, they look like fricking dolls."
Hedy glared at her. "You should stop calling them that."
"I'll call them what I bloody well please." Ruby growled back.
"Uh, now that being said, no new system's without its... kinks."
Ruby just rolled her eyes again. "Steve, you are the master of understatements."
"Uh... you're only the second guard to work at that location. Uh, the first guy finished his week, but complained about... conditions. Uh, we switched him over to the day shift, so hey, lucky you, right?"
"Yeah! Lucky me! I get homicidal dolls now!" Ruby cheered while Hedy bit her lip to keep from commenting.
It didn't seem like she could get through to the night guard that way.
"Uh mainly he expressed concern that certain characters seemed to move around at night, and even attempted to get into his office."
Ruby gasped. "No kidding?! The same thing happened to me!"
Hedy glared at her while she giggled. She was treating this like some kind of joke.
"Now, from what we know, that should be impossible. Uh, that restaurant should be the safest place on earth." 'Steve' assured them.
"Wow. Security must have sucked worldwide back then if that was considered 'safest'." Ruby idly fiddled with some things on the desk, getting bored.
"So while our engineers don't really have an explanation for this, the working theory is that... the robots were never given a proper "night mode". So when it gets quiet, they think they're in the wrong room, so then they go try to find where the people are, and in this case, that's your office. So our temporary solution is this: there's a music box over by the Prize Counter, and it's rigged to be wound up remotely. So just, every once in a while, switch over to the Prize Counter video feed and wind it up for a few seconds."
Ruby stared at the phone, waiting for the 'but' that would inevitably follow this 'brilliant' solution.
"It doesn't seem to affect all of the animatronics, but it does affect... one of them." he cleared his throat again.
Ruby face-palmed with a groan.
"Uh, and as for the rest of them, we have an even easier solution. You see, there may be a minor glitch in the system, something about robots seeing you as an endoskeleton without his costume on, and wanting to stuff you in a suit, so hey, we've given you an empty Freddy Fazbear head, problem solved!" he cheered.
"Wow, he glossed over that really fast." Ruby was impressed. "But I am not sticking my head in some head. That's just weird and what happened to spending a fortune on them? That seems like a pretty big glitch. Not that it's really a glitch. They're just messing with you."
"Do you talk to yourself a lot?" Hedy sighed in annoyance.
"What do you mean? I'm talking to Steve!" Ruby grinned cheekily back.
Hedy pinched the bridge of her nose and breathed in deeply.
"You can put it on anytime, and leave it on for as long as you want. Eventually anything that wandered in, will wander back out." 'Steve' continued explaining the second 'brilliant' solution.
"No thanks." Ruby shook her head. "And you're making them sound like stray animals."
"Uh, something else worth mentioning is kind of the modern design of the building. You may have noticed there are no doors for you to close, heh. But hey, you have a light! And even though your flashlight can run out of power, the building cannot. So, don't worry about the place going dark."
"Okay, no doors? Seriously stupid. Do they WANT to lose security guards? But I'll admit the limitless power thing would help." Ruby smirked at the phone again.
"Well, I think that's it. Uh, you should be golden." Ruby choked on a laugh.
"I wonder if he knows about Goldy?" she giggled, effectively distracted from everything happening now.
"Uh, check the lights, put on the Freddy head if you need to, uh, keep the music box wound up, piece of cake. Have a good night, and I'll talk to you tomorrow." 'Steve' hung up.
Still giggling Ruby began checking the tablet. She noticed a new button on the screen when she flicked to the room with the Puppet's box in it and, being the curious and impulsive girl she was, she pressed it. Faint music could be heard and she assumed she was 'winding up' the music box as the meter on the screen went up.
"Weird." She muttered, skipping over Goldy's poster, Pirate's Cove and the room where her 'bots were watching their movie.
She'd all but forgotten Hedy was in the room at this point.
"Huh, so Barbie Rabbit is the first to move. Better get going then." She grabbed her bag and turned around at the last second. "Uh, when you hear explosions just ignore them."
Hedy groaned. It wasn't even 'if'. It was 'when'.
"Just don't do permanent damage." She almost begged.
"No promises." Ruby's smile was feral.
Hedy looked at the doorway, biting her lip. Why did she feel more worried for the Toys than the night guard?
She glanced at the phone after a moment. She hadn't heard her uncle's voice in a long time…
Ruby had forgotten how much fun messing with homicidal robots was. She raced down the hallway, laughing so hard she could barely breathe, adrenaline pounding through her system while the irate blue rabbit chased her. Well…he used to be blue…
She'd decided on another paint night for night one.
Toy Chica appeared ahead, obviously thinking she could cut Ruby off. The night guard grinned maliciously and aimed the paintball gun.
Not even animatronics could stand up to a machine gun barrage of paintballs. She sprinted past the horrified chicken and dived into a nearby vent.
The Toys had been furious to discover that she used the vents to navigate the building and that none of them could fit into them in this incarnation of the pizzeria. Of course, they'd been shocked to find that Ruby didn't even stay in the office in the first place. That was all before she's started shooting paintballs at them and now they didn't even know what to feel…
BB, being the smallest 'bot, had tried to follow her into the vents. Then there'd been loud bangs and screeches and now he refused to leave the closet, having barricaded himself inside.
She was already driving them crazy, having found time to string plastic wrap across the doorways and leading them straight into the clingy film. She'd hit them with glue bombs followed up by glitter bombs and mines. She'd set up explosive pizza in the kitchen. There were paint buckets above doorways, confetti cannons around corners. She'd even placed a table on the puppets box at some point which he was NOT amused by.
In short, she was making sure the Toys knew that this was HER space. She was marking her territory in a sense. And making them aware of the fact that they were intruders.
At some point she stumbled, laughing, past Mangle who was timidly poking her head out of Pirate's Cove. The fox froze when she saw Ruby but the night guard waved her fear off.
"I slipped a glitter bomb into the Clown's box. That was funny." She giggled madly, stumbling off while trying to breathe properly again.
Mangle stared at the girl in confusion. She was really strange, but admittedly she didn't seem that bad. She was just trying to protect her friends as she saw the Toys as a threat. After another explosion gave her a fright she scurried back into the cove to hide.
Toy Freddy felt like he'd been hit by a bomb (not talking about the actual glitter glue bomb that had hit him). This night guard was insane. Utterly insane. She was actually enjoying the chase. The Puppet was currently trapped in his box by a table and none of them could get through the literal glitter minefield that she had set up around it.
He leaned against a wall to straighten out his thoughts when another explosion went off in the building and Toy Bonnie screamed in frustration.
"Is she always like this?" he mumbled to himself.
"Yup." Goldy's voice echoed eerily out of nowhere.
She materialized, still holding her book and grinned at him.
"She's always like this. But it's much more fun when it's not directed at you." She hummed happily as she flipped a page.
"She's the night guard!" Toy Freddy hissed but Goldy ignored him. 'I can't believe that the kids haven't gotten rid of her yet."
Goldy snorted. "Yeah right. She won that bet fair and square. Just like she's going to win this one."
"You seem awfully confident." Toy Freddy frowned.
Goldy shrugged. "You do know she's still warming up right? It's only night one."
With that she disappeared, leaving an ominous feeling behind with the other bear.
Toy Chica slid down a wall panting. This girl just never seemed to run out of energy.
"Why won't she just stay in the office." The chicken whined to herself.
Nearby, Mangle poked her head out of the cove at the chicken's voice and looked at her inquisitively. She was rather confused about all the glitter…
"The night guard." Toy Chica explained petulantly. "Booby-trapped the entire place."
Mangle looked up and down the hall a few times before she disappeared back into the cove. She wasn't getting involved in whatever was causing those explosions.
Toy Chica huffed in annoyance and stood up again, determined to get this girl.
Toy Bonnie was losing his mind. Completely and utterly.
"Stop doing that!" he screamed at the guard who was pelting him with paintballs.
Surprisingly she did stop and speared him with a glare.
"Oh come ON. Will you stop being such a fricking baby Barbie doll? It's a paintball gun. The 'bots survived it fine and took it much better than you." She looked thoroughly annoyed. "Honestly, are you trying to ruin the fun?"
Toy Bonnie growled and leaped at her. She danced out of the way, the annoyed look still on her face.
"Fine, you don't want to play? Then you get the Betty treatment."
Before the rabbit could even process the words, the bat came speeding through the air and slammed into his skull. It tipped him off balance and sent him to the ground. Dizzy he looked up at her in shock.
"My 'bots dealt with a lot worse you wimp. Man up." She sniffed disdainfully before sauntering away.
BB came running down the hall screaming out his war cry again (seeming to have gotten over his earlier fright) and Ruby absently batted him into a wall.
"Note to self, bring the sledgehammer next time."
The Puppet sat fuming in his box. He was well and truly stuck with whatever was on top and the guard keeping the music box wound up. Every now and then he heard an explosion or yell of anger and frustration echo out.
After a while he started to wonder if he was better off inside the box…
Bonnie glanced back at the door longingly as yet another explosion went off.
"She's got it handled Bonnie, trust me." Goldy assured him from her position reading in the air.
"But, I want to play to. It's boring." Bonnie groaned, flopping back.
Chica looked at him in sympathy. "I think its best if we stay out of her way tonight Bonnie."
Freddy shushed them and returned to avidly watching the movie while they snickered at them.
A scream echoed through the building at Foxy tilted his head.
"That's Toy Bonnie. Wonder what the lass is doing tonight?" he mused.
Bonnie groaned again. "It's probably fun. And they won't even appreciate it most likely."
Before they could say anything else, Freddy shushed them again and they smirked in amusement. Seemed each of them had a weakness for a specific movie franchise.
When 6 AM finally chimed the Toys felt like they had been hit by a bomb. They hadn't even gotten close to catching the night guard. She grinned at them from across the room as Hedy surveyed the damage.
"You've got to be kidding me." She deadpanned.
The Toys were covered in paint, glitter, glue and a hundred other things. So was the rest of the building excepting the main dining room and Pirate's Cove. Ruby had even somehow drawn a mustache on Toy Chica. Not even Toy Chica knew how that had happened.
A whistle from the doorway caught their attention. Foxy was surveying the mess.
"Looks like you had some fun lass." He chuckled, ignoring the glares sent his way.
Ruby skipped over to him and grinned.
"Yeah, but none of them can run as fast as you." She admitted in annoyance. "Kind of takes away from the thrill."
They gaped at her while Foxy just chuckled again.
"So you heading home now?" Bonnie asked from behind Foxy.
He was still wary around Hedy.
Ruby stretched and nodded. "Want me to bring any specific movie for tomorrow night?"
"Well, I don't think Freddy will be happy until he's gotten to watch the Lord of the Rings series finished." Foxy chuckled.
Ruby smirked. "I'll bring the Hobbit series then. It's a prequel trilogy."
Bonnie grinned. "He'll be happy but I don't think Chica will. She didn't really like it I think."
"I'll get something for her after the Lord of the Rings binge." Ruby laughed.
She packed her things and headed for the door while Hedy struggled to clean something off of a complaining Toy Bonnie.
She glanced back at the mechanic. "They can do it themselves. My 'bots could."
She left before anyone could yell at her and Bonnie and Foxy ran off to avoid the inevitable explosion too.
The Toys were still yelling an hour later and Hedy had to frantically calm them down before the cleaners got there.
Said cleaners looked around at the mess after they arrived and glanced at each other. Seemed like it was an exciting night alright.
Chapter 22: Interviews
Chapter Text
Ruby stared at the wall across from her, blinking, while she tried to process what the manager had just told her.
"You…want me to come in and help you choose new day guards?" she asked sleepily, having been woken up by the phone call.
"Uh, y-yes." The manager answered nervously.
"Already? You just told me you were planning to hire the other day." She covered a yawn.
"W-we had a good response." He responded. "H-Hedy will be coming in to help as well."
Ruby let out a groan and flopped into the pillow. There went her nice afternoon nap.
"Fine." She muttered into the pillow, her voice muffled by the material.
The manager thanked her and hung up.
Ruby dragged herself out of bed and made herself presentable. This new schedule with the job and school was wreaking havoc on her sleep habits. She wouldn't change it for the world though.
She headed downstairs, snagging a snack from the kitchen as she called out a goodbye and ran out the door.
___________________________________________________________________________________________
"WHAT is she doing here?" Toy Bonnie seethed to Toy Freddy.
The bear didn't need to turn around to know who he was talking about.
All the 'bots were on the floor, working with the kids but the Toys were staring at the door, radiating hostility.
"Afternoon." Ruby called sleepily, getting the attention of customers and employees alike.
The reaction was instantaneous.
The 'bots waved happily at her. The employees either smiled and greeted her or groaned in mock irritation. (At this point only Henry really didn't like her. She had a way of growing on people.) The parents waved at her, all of the regulars already knowing her. The kids screeched in excitement and mobbed her.
She chuckled and a gentler expression appeared on her face.
"Hey guys. Sorry, but got to talk to my boss today so I can't play."
She knelt down as they groaned in disappointed.
"How've the new animatronics been by the way?" she asked curiously.
The opinion in the group seemed divided. Some kids liked the new Toys while other kids preferred to stay with the old gang.
"Who do you like best?" one of them asked.
She gasped in indignation. "Foxy of course! I'm a proud member of the Foxy fan club."
She stuck her nose in the air as they giggled and started discussing their favourite 'bots. Ruby ruffled a kid's hair before standing and grinning at said fox. He rolled his eyes and waved.
"I'm the second favourite." Bonnie said proudly in hearing distance of the Toys. "Cause I'm awesome."
As she passed by on the way to the meeting room she high fived the rabbit and hugged Chica. Freddy waved across the room while looking at her curiously.
She mouthed 'interviews' to him before heading into the room.
Inside, the manager was nervously rearranging a pile of papers while Hedy tapped a pen impatiently against a clipboard next to him. She clearly didn't approve of Ruby being involved in this.
Ruby yawned again and slumped down into a chair on the manager's other side.
"Afternoon." Ruby mumbled, eyes already closing.
She really should have hyped up on sugar.
"A-afternoon Ruby." The manager greeted her with a nervous smile.
"Afternoon." Hedy rubbed her temples, remembering the aftermath she had to help clean up the previous night.
"So how's this going to work?" Ruby asked.
"We look a-at the applications and t-then talk to the applicant." The manager handed them their copies.
Hedy began looking through the applications immediately but Ruby frowned at the first page.
"Oh no. You don't want this guy." She pointed to the page.
"Why?" the manager was surprised.
"He took a part-time job at my school. Trust me, does NOT get along well with kids." She grimaced. "He yelled at this bunch of kids when I was walking past once. He regretted it and now he can't go near glitter either."
The manager nodded thoughtfully and took the application out of the pile.
Hedy was surprised. It seemed like she was actually taking this seriously. Beneath the reckless, carefree attitude maybe there was some responsibility after all.
The younger girl skimmed through the pages and stopped on another one.
"Ummmm." She looked down sheepishly while she fiddled with the page. "This one might be a problem."
"Why?" Hedy asked cautiously.
"Weeeeeeell, there was this incident where he yelled at Ricky for something stupid. Made him cry, and I didn't…react well. He's got a restraining order against me. So we can't work in the same building. Didn't know that he was still in town though. Thought I scared him off" Ruby frowned at the paper.
Hedy sighed. Maybe a no on the responsibility front then.
The manager wordlessly put the application away. A night guard was more valuable than a day guard after all.
"Anyone else?" Hedy asked, rubbing her eyes.
"Nope." Ruby grinned happily.
"Alright. Then let's get started." Her professional side took over and she looked expectantly at the manager.
He nodded hurriedly and picked up the first application.
"First one, Olivia D. Reyes. Twenty years old and studying engineering." he read.
"For what position?" Hedy asked sharply, picking up on the engineering bit.
"Day guard." The manager assured her. "And emergency mechanic for small problems during the day. We can't call you in for everything and some things can't wait."
"Better not let her try anything on my 'bots." Ruby shot him a dark look and he gulped.
"O-o-of course not." He started trembling.
"Good." She lay down on her arms and stared at the door. "Well then, call her in."
Olivia was a little nervous, ocean blue eyes darting between them and fingers playing with her light hazel ponytail.
Ruby spoke first of course. The manager didn't even get to the greeting part.
"Are you angling for the night shift?" she asked bluntly.
Hedy face-palmed. Ruby's one-track mind.
Olivia looked surprised and confused. "Uh no? I'm only available in the afternoons…"
Ruby watched her for a moment. "Are you planning to do anything to the 'bots?"
Olivia shook her head. "No. If it's alright I'd rather, uh, keep my distance from them."
She wrung her hands nervously.
"Okay." Ruby shrugged and lay her head sideways on her arms.
In all honesty it looked like she was going to sleep.
The manager cleared his throat and offered the seat across from them to Olivia. The girl sat, still stealing confused glances at Ruby.
Hedy just rubbed her forehead. It was going to be a long day.
The mechanic asked more practical questions; the extent of her skills, what experience she had, where she was studying. Olivia relaxed a bit at the normalcy.
Until Hedy reached into her bag and threw something at the girl.
Olivia caught the piece of wiring and plastic on reflex and looked at it in surprise. "Uh."
"Fix it," Hedy said.
"What? What is it?" the applicant frowned in confusion.
"You tell me. It's broken and needs fixing. So fix it or tell me how you would," Hedy said.
Ruby cracked open an eye to see what was going on. When she spotted the device she lifted her head. That little bundle of wires and plastic looked familiar...
"Well," Olivia turned it over in her hands. "It's some kind of motion sensor, right? And, something is supposed to go in this little pouch." She pulled a slightly sticky finger away and sniffed, "I-I might be imagining things but uh.. it's uh, covered in cookie dough?" She looked at Hedy in confusion.
If she hadn't been avoiding eye contact with Ruby, she would have seen the night guard's mouth open in a silent 'oh' as she turned to stare at the head mechanic.
"And there's something sticky and shiny in the pouch. What is this? Glitter? And the whole thing smells kinda like fireworks...or um gunpowder."
"How would you fix it," Hedy said a small smirk growing on her face as she noticed the night guard's realisation and surprise.
"Well, I think it isn't really broken," the poor interviewee looked eager to give the strange device back. "It's just these two wires that are disconnected." She moved to connect the wires but paused when all three people in front of her scooted back just a bit. "Is something wrong?" She asked with a slight squeak.
"Nope. Good job," Hedy said with a rather concerning smile that somehow still put the girl back at ease. Just a little. The mechanic held out her hand for the device and immediately disconnected the wires again when the girl handed it over.
Ruby was doubled over in silent laughter and Olivia finally looked at her. The night guard finally drew in a breath in and spoke.
"...That's one of my cookie bombs..." she said accusingly although she didn't seem too mad.
"Yes," Hedy said as she put the cookie glitter bomb back in her wheelchair's side pouch and put on her glasses to look at Olivia's application again.
"Bomb!" Olivia jerked her hands backward as if the device was going to jump out of Hedy's bag and bite her.
Ruby took no notice, "And you took it apart...without blowing it up..." she stared, just a little impressed.
Not that she would say anything.
"Yep." Hedy shrugged.
She was the mechanic after all. Although there were a few of Ruby's inventions that she wouldn't touch even if her life depended on it. Ruby had a knack for defying the set rules of the universe it seemed.
They ended up approving Olivia and she left with a sigh of relief, glad for the job but wondering about her new co-workers.
They went through a few regular applicants. Some Ruby rejected flat-out them moment they showed hostility towards the animatronics and the other two couldn't budge her on the matter. Hedy rejected a couple based on suspicious past work experience. The manager just sat quietly in the middle as the two took over.
"Next, Samuel Falmer." The manager read from the application.
The man that came in was chubby with long arms and legs. He also looked really intimidating with most of his face obscured by two scarves, his blue eyes and short blond hair the only features visible.
The manager looked even more nervous but the girls looked unfazed.
Samuel greeted them, sounding friendly and amiable.
Ruby asked her two questions and was satisfied with the negative answers. Hedy did her cookie bomb thing and he passed.
They seemed happy with him and the manager was forced to hire him even if he was nervous about the intimidating appearance.
The rest of the interviews passed quickly enough. Ruby only got into a verbal confrontation with one poor idiotic soul who was thoroughly traumatised as a consequence. Hedy managed to keep most conversations polite though.
By the time the last applicant left they had five new part-time day guards…and a sleeping night guard.
Ruby had fallen asleep and didn't seem to be getting up anytime soon. The manager watched her, uncertain about what to do. Hedy rolled her eyes.
"Oh for goodness sakes." She muttered, reaching over and shaking Ruby's shoulder despite the manager's sudden panic.
She shot bolt upright instantly. "Honest, I didn't buy the gunpowder mom."
She blinked sleepily as she realised where she was.
"We done?" she asked, covering a yawn.
Hedy nodded as the manager thanked them both and hurried out. Ruby nodded absently and stood up, stretching. She picked up her bag, said goodbye to Hedy and waved at empty air as she left.
Hedy frowned. That was weird. Before she could think further on it though, the cookie bomb in her bag went off.
"When did she even do that?" Hedy asked in dismay, no doubt in her mind that it was Ruby's doing.
Goldy stifled a giggle at the mechanic's expression. Too funny. Ruby was getting good at sensing her as well. It was surprising how nice it felt to have her acknowledge that she was there when she waved goodbye.
She sobered up as she watched Hedy pack up and leave.
She didn't know how she felt about seeing the girl back at Freddy's after all these years.
Chapter 23: Night 2 Take 2
Chapter Text
Ruby practically skipped into work, waving excitedly at the gang. They looked at each other for a moment and then back at the bouncing night guard.
"Sugar rush?" Freddy asked with a sigh while Bonnie snickered at the thought of what was going to happen that night.
Ruby nodded enthusiastically.
"The interviews cut into my sleeping time so I brought a bunch of caffeine and sugar and stuff so that I could get on a sugar high and maintain it during the night so that I can have fun and-" she ran out of air and stopped to breathe.
Freddy quickly cut in.
"That's great Ruby." He shook his head but looked amused.
She grinned at them, giving Freddy the equipment and movies.
"Enjoy!" she yelled as she took off to start the night.
The 'bots were quiet for a moment before Chica spoke.
"Anyone else notice that she was carrying a sword?" she asked nervously.
"What?" the other's asked, suddenly worried.
____________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby bounced around the office, waiting for the phone call.
"Come on come on come on." She muttered, staring at the phone.
Hedy watched her from the doorway.
"You're completely buzzed on sugar." She sighed.
"Yup!" she giggled as the call started.
"Ah...hello, hello!"
"HELLO!" Ruby answered back enthusiastically.
"Uh, see, I told you your first night wouldn't be a problem. You're a natural!" 'Steve' said.
"Aww. Thank you!" Ruby giggled, still bouncing in place.
"Uh, by now I'm sure you've noticed the older models sitting in the back room."
Now she froze.
"Uh, those are from the previous location. We just use them for parts now."
A low growl started in her throat, making Hedy worry.
"The idea at first was to repair them...uh, they even started retrofitting them with some of the newer technology, but they were just so ugly, you know?"
Ruby let out some indescribable screech and leapt forward to grab the phone but Hedy had come closer and grabbed her wrist.
"It's a recording!" she tried to calm the night guard down.
Ruby growled something but didn't try and break the phone again.
"The smell...uh, so the company decided to go in a whole new direction and make them super kid-friendly. Uh, those older ones shouldn't be able to walk around, but if they do, the whole Freddy head trick should work on them too, so, whatever."
"Whatever? Whatever?! Stupid people…I'm not talking to you anymore Steve!" she yelled, completely forgetting about her plan to ask about Hedy's 'Uncle Scott'.
"Uh...heh...I love those old characters. Did you ever see Foxy the pirate?"
She froze again before settling back. "Okay…You're forgiven."
"Oh wait, hold on...oh yeah, Foxy. Uh, hey listen, that one was always a bit twitchy, uh...I'm not sure the Freddy head trick will work on Foxy, uh. If for some reason he activates during the night and you see him standing at the far end of the hall, just flash your light at him from time to time. Those older models would always get disoriented with bright lights. It would cause a system restart, or something. Uh, come to think of it, you might want to try that on any room where something undesirable might be. It might hold them in place for a few seconds. That glitch might be in some of the newer models too."
Ruby stared at the phone suspiciously. "No…I'm not doing that to them. That's just mean."
"One more thing - don't forget the music box. I'll be honest, I never liked that puppet thing."
"Me too!" Ruby gasped, throwing her arms up, excited again.
"It was always...thinking, and it can go anywhere...I don't think a Freddy mask will fool it, so just don't forget the music box. Anyway, I'm sure it won't be a problem. Uh, have a good night, and talk to you tomorrow."
"Bye Steve." Ruby waved at the phone before she bolted past Hedy, energy levels too high to let her stay in place.
She had something special planned…
____________________________________________________________________________________________
So…
Ruby decided to finally have her pirate night.
She spent the entire night running around in a pirate hat and eye patch waving her sword around. She had also modified a water pistol to shoot a lot more water.
A LOT more water…
"Would you STOP that?!" Toy Bonnie shrieked as she locked Toy Chica's joints up again.
Ruby just laughed hysterically, at the peak of her sugar high.
"Not stopping for anything ya landlubber!" she yelled back and swung the sword dangerously close to him. It was sharpened to a dangerous edge as they had discovered after she had sliced through a table so they were making sure to avoid it.
"Come on! Come at me Rabbit!" she yelled at him. "This is what you get when you threaten mutiny!"
Hedy was also in the room, head in her hands as she listened to the insanity that was this conversation.
"Ruby! Stop playing around!" she yelled.
Ruby just laughed louder and sprayed Toy Bonnie full in the face with her water gun.
"No one's going to get the jump on Captain Ruby!" she giggled, running out the room to find more victims.
Hedy massaged her temples, feeling a headache coming on.
Goldy materialised above her.
"This is hilarious." She giggled.
"Well at least someone is enjoying this." Hedy sighed. "She could seriously hurt them…"
She looked worried, Ruby didn't seem to be taking safety into consideration.
Goldy waved her off.
"Don't worry so much. Although I don't know why you worry about them..." Goldy muttered the last bit.
Hedy looked at her curiously. "From that bitterness, am I correct in assuming that you were here back when the Toys were here?
An explosion went off in another room followed by a wordless scream of rage.
"Yeah." Goldy said softly before eyeing the mechanic. "I was here when you were here too. And your brother."
Hedy stiffened but Goldy ignored it, too caught up in whatever memories she was thinking about.
"I don't know why you're back, I just wouldn't suggest trying to hurt my friends. They've been through enough." She looked back at the girl for a moment before disappearing.
Hedy stared at the empty air for a moment. She sighed and rubbed her face.
"Geez…So someone recognised me?" she whispered.
____________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby ended up in a really interesting position.
This position was also driving the Toys mad since they couldn't reach her.
She had forgotten to wind the music box in her sugar rush so The Puppet got out. The moment she saw him she made a very interesting squeak-scream sound and hit him with Betty. And then again. And again.
Eventually one of the Toys tried to grab her and she swung wildly at them connecting solidly.
That was why Hedy was repairing Toy Chica's jaw at the moment, muttering to herself.
Ruby, meanwhile, was halfway up the mast of Foxy's ship.
The gang had come out at some point at Goldy's insistence and were now trying really hard not to laugh.
At least Freddy and Chica were. The other three were laughing freely.
"Lass…" Foxy eventually managed while Toy Bonnie, Toy Freddy and The Puppet prowled around the base of the ship. "What…are you…doing up there?"
She grinned at him, munching on a chocolate bar.
"The freaky clown, Captain. The sea monster of the pizzeria!" She swung wildly around her unstable perch.
This, of course, made them laugh harder.
"I see…" he chuckled. "Just don't fall off again."
She grinned down at them, waving her sword around.
"A Captain fall off her own ship?" she looked aghast. "Never!"
She swung a full 360 degrees around the mast, giggling again.
"Although this is your ship." She added thoughtfully.
"Sugar highs…" Freddy sighed although he was also finding it amusing.
In between his heart-stopping every time she swung around.
"This isn't as bad as last time." Bonnie pointed out. "At least she's staying in one place this time."
Hedy looked over at them.
"This has happened before?"
Freddy was the only one to look at her. "Yes. She pulled a day shift so she survived off of sugar and caffeine."
Ruby stopped her swinging and aimed her water gun at Toy Bonnie while they were talking. He screamed furiously at her when he could move again.
"What if you damage them?" Hedy asked heatedly.
Ruby shrugged. "My 'bots handled a full night of water balloons and water guns with no problem. What happened to new and improved?"
Her voice took on a mocking tone which just infuriated them more.
She then decided to throw a glitter bomb with terrifying accuracy, hitting The Puppet dead on.
"Hmmm…Glitter does not help with scary clown impression. I'm staying up here." She hugged the mast comically.
Goldy appeared next her suddenly.
"Wow…Good shot." She nodded in appreciation, looking at the distance the glitter bomb had covered.
"Hey!" Toy Bonnie yelled. "You can't interfere!"
"I'm not." Goldy rolled her eyes, bringing out a video camera. "I'm getting a better angle."
Ruby laughed again and brought a new weapon out of her bag while they yelled indignantly at the ghost bear.
"Oh dear." Chica murmured at the sight of the weapon and the gang took a good few steps back.
"What?" the Puppet snapped suspiciously.
"Chocolate bomb!" Ruby crowed, dropping the weapon.
"Oh no." Hedy froze, realising that she was also in the blast radius.
Chocolate covered everything.
The gang had taken shelter so they had avoided most of it. The Toys were covered in chocolate and so was Hedy. From head to toe.
"Hmmmm." Ruby mused, looking over the destruction. "Needs a little more oomph."
"What is wrong with you?!" Toy Freddy yelled up at her, trying to wipe the chocolate off.
"I need to have another food night." The night guard answered dreamily. "But the things weren't ready yet so this is a sneak peek of the fun."
Hedy threw a glare up at her while Ruby snickered.
Suddenly she lost her balance and slipped off the mast. The gang cried out in worry as she hit the floor. She was up quickly though, already laughing.
"Chocolate broke my fall!" she yelled as she raced out of the room, Toys hot on her heels.
Hedy wiped her face.
"Great." She muttered.
"You've got to admit that it's a good prank." Goldy pointed out from above her.
"It's a waste of time. And chocolate." She answered. "If she's that talented at inventing shouldn't she use it for something else?"
The others didn't answer her, mostly because they were still laughing.
____________________________________________________________________________________________
The shift finally ended and Ruby collapsed in the middle of the dining room.
"I'm tired." She whined.
Her back was covered in chocolate and she had flipped the eye patch up after an unfortunate depth perception accident.
The Toys looked far worse though. Covered in chocolate they had been alternatively hit with water and glitter throughout the night.
I'm going to kill her." Toy Chica growled.
Toy Bonnie was still stuck in the air vent entrance so he couldn't add to the complaints. (Long story that could be explained by his recklessness and Ruby's goading.)
Toy Freddy and Hedy were trying to get him out while The Puppet was hiding in his box. BB hadn't been seen all night.
"Going to take a nap lass?" Foxy asked in amusement.
She cracked an eye open to look at him.
"Ugh…I'm on breakfast duty." She just realised. "I've got to get back home before everyone's up."
She pushed herself up and groaned. "That was a good work out actually. Thanks!"
She threw a cheeky grin over at the Toys who growled. Toy Bonnie was finally out, hands clenching and unclenching as he glared at her.
"Sorry about the mess in the Cove Foxy." She apologised to him.
He waved her off. "Cleaners are used to it by now."
She smirked at that. "I am a terrible influence on you all."
"Ah you figured it out at last." Freddy chuckled. "Take care on your walk home."
She waved goodbye while Hedy frowned. She walked home? She was still a minor so why did she walk home by herself?
"Oh, by the way."Chica looked around in confusion. "Where's Balloon Boy?"
Everyone looked around, realising that he had been absent all night.
"Oh, him." Ruby looked back at them with an evil grin. "Wonder if you can find him?"
Chapter 24: Reflections
Notes:
Last one for tonight!
Chapter Text
Ruby stared at her ceiling thoughtfully. It was between her afternoon nap and her shift and she found herself thinking about, well, a number of things.
Forefront on her mind, were the personalities of all her new co-workers.
She'd had a few days to learn about them by now and was thinking the information over. Compared to her 'bots they were exceptionally different.
More different than she thought was possible since they were supposed to have 'similar but new and improved programming'.
"New and improved…right." She muttered.
Toy Freddy was the least annoying of the bunch. He seemed like more of a stick-in-the-mud than Freddy though. She had often heard him going on and on about rules she had visited for the interviews. He was a walking talking rulebook it seemed. Freddy may have been stern, sure, but even he would bend the rules now and then.
And he knew how to have fun.
She groaned as she remembered one incident the previous night. She had hit Toy Freddy with her water gun. He had WHINED. Actually, honestly, WHINED about it. She rolled her eyes at the thought. Then he'd tried to shout a lecture about improper use of water in the pizzeria at her while she ran away.
Just…really?
She shook her head while covering her eyes.
At least Toy Bonnie knew how to have fun but…
Wow.
She had never wanted to kill someone so damn badly in her life. He was beyond annoying and obnoxious. He also had the worst superiority problem out of the group.
She'd seen him playing with some kids and he STILL looked obnoxious while he did it. She really didn't know what the manufacturers had been thinking with him.
'Let's make him as annoying and full of himself as possible' probably.
She rubbed her face and then propped her head up in her hands on the table, staring blankly at the computer in front of her.
"And he never shuts up." She muttered to herself. "Ever."
Sure Bonnie was a prankster and mischievous, with maybe a little bit of an ego, but he was nowhere near as bad as that Barbie Rabbit. This wasn't even her personal preferences coming into play. She couldn't believe these badly behaved, ill controlled animatronics had actually been brought in to REPLACE the originals.
If it were up to her they would have been back in the boxes the day after their arrival.
His screams were also ridiculously girly.
Then there was Toy Chica…Oh how she wanted a mute button. She never stopped TALKING. About the most ridiculous things too. She squealed and giggled incessantly and was just all around annoying. She also complained every time she got hit with a prank, saying that she was 'dirty' now. She cleaned herself up after every single prank it seemed. Unless she needed help, then she had to wait and did she complain.
Just thinking about those three were giving Ruby a headache.
Mangle… well, she didn't seem so bad. She was insanely shy, playing with the younger kids when Ruby had seen her. She still couldn't talk and she'd admit that everything about the poor 'bot set off her sympathy alarms. She'd been trying not to bother her every night. But still…she couldn't shake off the feeling that there was more to Mangle than she was showing.
After all, cute animals could still bite.
She started doodling on a piece of paper on the table. She'd tried to get some information about the pizzeria off the internet again and once again, nothing.
Her mind drifted to the other Toys.
BB…well, she'd be surprised if they found him anytime soon. She snickered to herself. It was going to be hilarious when they found him…eventually.
She really needed to figure out how to rig the fake cannons in Pirate's Cove to fire the annoying bowling ball. What had they been thinking, when they made him?
Maybe he was defective…
Then there was The Clown. Or The Puppet or whatever. He was still creepy as anything. Maybe if she stuck a picture of a face on his mask it would make it better?
She mulled over that thought for a while.
But to do that she'd have to get close to him…
What did he even do in the pizzeria anyway? She hadn't seen him away from the room his box was in and she certainly hadn't gone in there willingly yet so what was his job?
She gave about five seconds to that thought before his face creeped her out again and she moved on.
Finally there was Hedy.
…
…
Really, Ruby…didn't know what to think of her.
She was obviously there for a reason (and Ruby really needed to stop getting distracted from asking about her 'Uncle Scott') but she just couldn't figure it out.
She wasn't blind either.
She'd noticed that Hedy was never in the same room as her 'bots when she was alone, always having the Toys or Ruby with her. She also never met Foxy's eyes. Flinches weren't something that she missed so if Hedy was so scared of the originals then why was she there?
And why didn't she seem bothered by the Toys?
The Puppet was just a pain so why put up with him? She'd seen the mechanic get annoyed with Toy Bonnie and BB as well. She also ignored Toy Chica's endless, endless talking sometimes. Seems she was pretty close to Toy Freddy and Mangle though.
She didn't seem to be supporting their night guard murder desire however.
Which didn't make a lot of sense.
She was friends with them, but was on Ruby's side in the whole killing night guards thing. She chose to work there, but she was scared of the originals.
She also called 'Steve' Uncle Scott.
Why was she there?
Ruby glared at the screen since no answers magically popped into her head. She sighed and leaned back in the chair to stare at the ceiling again.
All in all, she didn't know how Hedy tolerated those Toys. They acted like teenagers sometimes…
Ruby sat bolt upright, mouth popping open in a silent 'oh'.
"You've got to be kidding me." She muttered.
She looked at the time. It was still far too early but she needed to talk to the 'bots. She'd just wait it out there.
She grabbed her bag and almost ran to Freddy's.
The 'bots were just about to relax in preparation for the new night when Ruby burst through the doors.
"Ruby?" Freddy asked in surprise, the rest of the gang looking over.
Luckily the Toys were already in the other room.
"A little early there lass." Foxy frowned at her in confusion.
It was only eleven.
"They're teenagers!" she exclaimed, waving her hands in the direction of the doorway that led to the Toys.
There was a moment of perplexed silence.
"What?" Bonnie asked, tilting his head.
Goldy materialised and felt her temperature.
"No fever." She frowned.
Ruby waved her away.
"The Toys! They act like teenagers! Or stereotypical ones at least." She amended.
She was a teenager too after all.
"Uh, still not following." Chica admitted.
Ruby took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.
"How much experience did they get? Working?" she asked.
"About a month maybe?" Freddy frowned, trying to think.
"Well." Ruby looked at them all. "Compared to you guys they're still kids! Never mind teenagers."
They still looked confused but Freddy looked like he was catching on.
"When you guys started, you weren't like you are now right? Experience changes you." Ruby pushed, trying to get them to realise it.
Freddy nodded thoughtfully. "We were really different."
Goldy caught on next. "Oh yeah! Bonnie was way more reckless until his one prank almost got someone hurt. Freddy had to learn when to make exceptions to the rules. Chica couldn't cook and Foxy was actually kind of mean."
"So experience made you guy work on the flaws until you became better 'bots." Ruby nodded her head. "The Toys never did that."
It finally hit the others.
"They never learnt to temper their flaws." Chica murmured.
Everyone looked thoughtful.
"Toy Bonnie's annoying and short-tempered and all that but he hasn't had a reason to try and change that yet. Toy Chica is still insanely selfish because she doesn't know better. Toy Freddy's still so obsessed with rules because he hasn't learned that they need to be ignored sometimes." Ruby was pacing. "They never had the experiences like you that taught them to change. They've been in storage where those personality flaws just remained stagnant."
Foxy frowned. "Mangle's changed quite a bit lass. I'll admit she was a bit of a bloodthirsty girl back then."
Ruby shrugged. "I think something happened to change her. I don't know her since she's always hiding away."
"The Puppet's been around pretty long too." Goldy added. "He's been around for almost as long as I have."
"Then he's just a creep." She waved her hand dismissively.
"Why is this important?" Bonnie asked.
"Because, that means they can still change!" she grinned at them. "They can still learn and then they won't be such a pain to work with!"
"You're optimistic." Goldy muttered.
They were surprised that Ruby was so willing to give the Toys a chance. Their group was a little divided on the subject. Freddy and Chica were curious while the others were more grudging.
"Oh but experiences? They can hurt." Ruby's signature smirk reappeared on her face.
Oh, so that was what she was going for. That made more sense.
"What are you planning lass?" Foxy asked, fighting a grin.
"They need a few decades of experiences if those feelings of superiority are going to get squashed. So I'm going to focus on knocking them down a peg or two. Or ten." She looked almost giddy with excitement. "Up until now it was just revenge. Now? Now its revenge and teaching them a few lessons. I like teaching lessons."
"Might not be so easy." Freddy warned her. "They're really influenced by the Puppet."
Ruby looked thoughtful. "And you're sure the wood chipper is out?"
"Yes." Freddy answered sternly.
"Fine. Then whatever he says I'll prove him wrong." She shrugged.
"You seem very into this." Goldy pointed out.
"Oh yes. There's nothing I like more than knocking some jerks down and showing them that they're not the centre of the solar system." She rubbed her hands together in anticipation.
They looked at each other for a moment before shrugging. There wasn't much of a point in trying to stop her once her mind was made up.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Hedy was packing her bag and inspecting her tools in preparation for the night but her mind was elsewhere.
Her thoughts were stuck on the night guard of course.
The girl was just too…strange. She didn't make much sense. She freely put herself in harm's way for what reason? She was already proving that she could easily avoid the Toys by using the vents. Having the originals helping her would have guaranteed that she wouldn't be in any danger.
This deal wasn't even going to bring about a permanent solution. If she won, the Toys would just have to wait until she left the job to continue.
"Did she even think this through?" the mechanic murmured to herself, worrying her bottom lip.
Strangely enough, she also didn't seem to be trying to get rid of them even though she clearly preferred the originals. She was just trying to win.
And annoy everyone as a side effect.
There was still chocolate in her chair.
Hedy put her bag down and rubbed her face.
Was there any logic to Ruby's thought processes or actions? Probably not. She seemed to be trying to accomplish something though. She'd already temporarily stopped the originals killing night guards, although Hedy didn't really know the story of how.
That was more than Hedy had managed though.
She had come here to…what? Prove herself? Stop any more murders? She wasn't really sure anymore actually.
Ruby didn't seem to need much help and Hedy couldn't even look at the originals without breaking into a cold sweat. Her brother's stories still echoed in her mind…
She shook her head and sighed, rubbing her face.
Then there was that unexpected part of Uncle Scott leaving those tapes. She was curious about why Ruby called him Steve though.
"I wonder how Uncle Scott's doing." She murmured.
She hadn't seen him in a long time.
"Maybe, when Ruby actually stops giving me death glares every time I talk to her I can ask if she knows where he is."
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Ruby glanced at the clock for the fifth time that minute. She was itching to start the night, fueled by her interesting realisation.
"I'm actually feeling sorry for the Toys now." Foxy murmured softly to Freddy.
Freddy nodded his head slowly in agreement.
"I'm not." Bonnie grinned.
"You never got rid of that vindictive flaw." Freddy rolled his eyes.
The rabbit shrugged, going back to cleaning his guitar.
Goldy and Chica were setting up the projector and going over the movies Ruby had while she paced back and forth, eyes on the clock.
When it finally hit five to twelve she grinned and started heading to the office.
"Class is in session kids." She skipped out the room.
The 'bots watched her go.
"I'm really glad that nostalgia saved us from that level of sadism." Bonnie admitted.
The others all nodded.
"We didn't ask where Balloon Boy is." Goldy realised.
"Not our problem." Foxy shrugged.
"They'll find him eventually." Freddy didn't look interested.
Foxy grinned at him. "She really is a bad influence on you too."
Chapter 25: Night 3 Take 2
Chapter Text
Ruby stared at the phone in anticipation while Hedy watched her a little nervously. The excitement radiating off of her was scary.
Finally the phone rang and the night began.
"Hello hello! See? I told you you wouldn't have any problems!"
"You have such confidence in me Steve." Ruby grinned.
"Did...uh... Did Foxy ever appear in the hallway?"
Ruby's back straightened and she looked interested. Behind her Hedy flinched violently.
"Probably not. I was just curious. Like I said, he was always my favorite."
"Mine too." Ruby smiled a little more gently.
"They tried to remake Foxy, ya know? Uh, they thought the first one was too scary, so they redesigned him to be more kid-friendly and put him in Kid's Cove. To keep the toddlers entertained, you know... "
Her expression saddened. "Too scary? What about him is scary?"
"But kids these days just can't keep their hands to themselves. The staff literally has to put Foxy back together after every shift. So eventually they stopped trying and left him as some 'take apart and put back together' attraction. Now he's just a mess of parts. I think the employees refer to him as just "The Mangle." Uh..."
Ruby winced in sympathy.
"Wait, him?" she looked at Hedy in confusion.
"Misunderstanding. She's female." The mechanic told her.
"Oh, hey, before I go, uh, I wanted to ease your mind about any rumors you might have heard lately."
The night guard raised an eyebrow. "Rumours?"
"You know how these local stories come and go and seldom mean anything. I can personally assure you that, whatever is going on out there, and however tragic it may be, has nothing to do with our establishment. It's just all rumor and speculation... People trying to make a buck. You know... Uh, our guard during the day has reported nothing unusual. And he's on watch from opening til close.
Okay, well anyway, hang in there and I'll talk to you tomorrow."
Ruby rolled her eyes.
"People can be really dense when they don't want something to be true." She muttered, grabbing her bag to leave.
Hedy did the same so the night guard looked back.
"I'm upping the game tonight so you might want to stay clear. All my toys are modified to work on the 'bots." She warned before leaving.
"No problem there. I'm not risking getting covered in chocolate again." Hedy muttered.
The mechanic ended up taking refuge in Pirate's Cove with Mangle as explosions rocked the building.
"She wasn't kidding." She mumbled as she massaged her temples.
Mangle sat next to her looking concerned and nervous.
"It'll be fine." Hedy assured the skittish 'bot.
The fox pulled out the whiteboard she used to communicate since her voice box was still out and wrote on it.
"She seems more active."
Hedy sighed. "Yeah, she said something about 'upping the game'."
They heard Toy Chica shriek.
"I don't know who to feel sorry for." Mangle wrote.
Hedy chuckled. "Yeah. The target of the hunt or the targets of the revenge."
Mangle flinched as another explosion went off and Hedy patted her arm comfortingly.
"How've things been?" she asked, deciding to change the subject. "Everything okay?"
Mangle nodded. "The kids are nice when I can play with them and the employees are mostly nice. Ruby hasn't done anything to me either."
Hedy was relieved at that. Mangle was very fragile at the moment, hardly able to play with the kids on some days. At least Ruby wasn't including her in her pranks.
"The others are getting really annoyed though. She's pushing all their buttons." The animatronic wrote.
"Yeah, I'm getting that loud and clear."
This time Toy Bonnie's scream echoed through the building.
Hedy groaned. The Toys were going to be complaining so much after this night…
Ruby laughed at the image in front of them.
"Oh I love the glitter cake bomb." She giggled. "But Chica is going to be so mad after she sees the kitchen."
Toy Bonnie and Toy Chica would go after her again but they were struggling to stand on the cream covered floor. They were also covered head to toe in cake bits and couldn't see properly.
"This is brilliant." Ruby started taking photos.
"I hate you." Toy Chica whined.
"Feeling's mutual Featherbutt." She grinned back, neatly dodging Toy Freddy's swipe and getting him in the face with an exploding cookie.
"These cookies are still my favourite though." She admitted as he batted at the streamers.
She stuck a non-exploding cookie in her mouth and observed the cream covered destruction in satisfaction.
Toy Freddy was now down in the cream as well.
"Well, come find me when you find your balance again." She waved cheekily and sauntered out of the room.
"Hmmm, those three are stuck in the kitchen for at least twenty minutes. The Clown Freak's box is duct taped shut and anyway if he got out he'd freak because I hid his music box away. That annoying bowling ball, well…" she snickered as she remembered what she'd done to him.
Ah that was a good idea. A very good idea. They still hadn't found him.
"So that leaves the fox? But she hasn't done anything so I'm guessing I'm safe for a while. Cookie break!" she stretched as she began devouring the cookies, avoiding picking the exploding ones in her bag.
"I should stop talking to myself so much…" she muttered after a moment.
It was a little eerie walking through empty rooms but at the same time comforting. This place held so many memories…
She glanced up in the hallway that had held the newspapers before but they weren't there. They hadn't shown up since she had last seen them.
"This place, it's like it's got a mind of its own sometimes. Its own agenda." She patted a wall and looked around thoughtfully. "Wonder what will happen next then?"
An angry yell came from a nearby room and Ruby chuckled.
"Looks like the rabbit ran into my chocolate bucket tripwire trap." She snickered. "Break's over I guess. Back to work."
Hedy groaned at what seemed like the hundredth explosion.
"She must be making a mess…" she muttered.
Suddenly the girl in question came shooting into the room giggling madly. She hardly gave the two a glance while Mangle jumped and hid behind the mechanic.
"Oh, I love caramel. I really love caramel. I don't think the Barbies do though." She doubled over, trying to catch her breath.
"Caramel?" Hedy asked in confusion, mind flashing back to the chocolate bomb.
The night guard straightened up.
"I needed another food night. Badly. Oh I love food night." She sighed.
On closer inspection the night guard was actually splattered with caramel, chocolate and…sprinkles? Looked like she wasn't afraid of getting dirty.
"What did you do?" Hedy asked, afraid of the answer.
Ruby dangled a key in front of her.
"Caramel bomb plus locked closet equals angry bunny." She beamed.
Hedy stared for a moment before a laugh escaped her, surprising the night guard.
"Hey! Look who actually has a sense of humour!" she snickered.
Hedy covered her mouth in embarrassment but she had to admit. It was a good prank.
"Well it wasn't a violent joke. And I didn't get hit." She muttered. "It was…pretty good."
Ruby paused for a moment and looked her up and down.
Mangle cowered behind her again.
"Huh. Well then Miss. Mechanic. Guess there's a little more to you than meets the eye." She tilted her head curiously. "Still don't like your friends. Although I'll admit the fox isn't so bad it seems."
She looked at Mangle and her expression softened.
"Hey chill out. I'm not going to bite." She grinned but her voice softened as well. "Well I'd better get going before the chicken catches up with me."
She darted out of the room.
Hedy watched her go, surprised that she had taken the time to reassure Mangle. She patted the 'bot on the shoulder.
"Huh, guess there's some kindness in there somewhere." She smiled slightly.
An explosion went off followed by an indignant screech.
"Maybe not."
When the night ended Toy Bonnie was still stuck in the closet, Toy Chica was stuck in the kitchen again and Toy Freddy had a headache. The Puppet was also still in his box and BB…was still missing.
"Where is Balloon Boy anyway?" Freddy asked while Bonnie and Foxy laughed themselves sick on the floor at the aftermath.
Ruby just smiled at him.
"Better if you don't know Freddy." She patted Freddy's arm.
He thought it through for a moment and nodded slowly.
"Okay." He said as Goldy appeared next to them.
"Where'd you hide the closet key?" she asked curiously.
"Dropped it somewhere." Ruby answered honestly.
They shrugged and accepted the answer.
It was something she would do after all.
Ruby finally collapsed on her bed and relaxed.
"That was fun." She chuckled.
The cleaners were going to be absolutely furious when they saw the place.
"Hmm. Wonder if anyone's noticed that the craft box went missing yet?" she mused.
Chapter 26: Downtime
Chapter Text
"I'm not getting up." Ruby muttered into her pillow. "I'm not. I don't care if they want me to come into work for the day shift. I'm not getting up."
Days of only a few hours of sleep had finally hit her and she was lying face first on her bed. Talking to herself apparently.
"I feel like roadkill." She mumbled.
"Well, then you should ease up on this overtime." Alice chuckled as she came in with some water. "And hydrate. You drink too much coffee."
Ruby groaned and rolled over, blindly reaching for the water.
"I'm just a dedicated worker." She mumbled after draining the bottle.
Alice laughed softly. "That's for sure. But maybe they need a break from you sometimes too."
Ruby sniffed haughtily. "I'm an absolute pleasure to be around."
Alice laughed harder at that.
"Hey!" Ruby whined, peeling an eye open. "As my caretaker you should support me!"
Alice patted her leg.
"Sorry honey. I don't support delusions." She snickered a bit.
Ruby threw a pillow at her.
"Don't tease the exhausted and sleep-deprived." She mumbled.
Alice sat on the bed, still giggling a little.
"Weren't you going out?" Ruby asked after a moment, peeking at the guardian.
Alice shrugged. "Changed my plans. Emily is sick so I'm staying home today. You were walking into walls at breakfast so I thought I'd give you a break from babysitting duty."
Ruby frowned.
"Thought the walking into walls was a dream." She muttered.
Alice shook her head. "Nope. Entertained the kids though."
Ruby groaned even louder.
"Great. I'm the entertainment now."
Alice put the pillow she had thrown earlier back on the bed and stood up.
"Get some sleep Ruby. You've been working too hard."
The girl mumbled something but it looked like she was already falling asleep. Coffee and sugar could only keep you going for so long after all.
She rolled over and was soon out cold.
Alice hummed to herself as she closed Ruby's door and went to check on the other children. She was glad that the teenager was finally taking a break. Her schedule had grown hectic between school, her job and the extra shifts she kept taking.
She needed a day to herself. Maybe she could convince Ruby to take a day off soon…Maybe.
Things were a lot calmer at Freddy's without their infamous night guard making an unexpected visit. Freddy took a moment to relax during a lull in customers.
"Hey Freddy." Chica came up to him.
"Chica?" he noticed that she looked concerned. "Is something wrong?"
The chicken fidgeted with her hands.
"I just…It's about Ruby. I can't help but worry about her and the Toys. She was tired when she left last night."
Freddy nodded in understanding. "She was. But you know she'd never listen to us. And what advice could we give? She's determined to see this through to the end."
Chica sighed miserably.
"I know. She's just the first one to accept us so easily and I'm…scared to lose her." She looked away. "Not just because of the deal with the ghosts. I'm worried for her."
Freddy's ears drooped a little. "We all are Chica. She's got a way of worming her way into your heart no matter what it seems."
He rubbed his face.
He knew the gang wouldn't be the same without Ruby. In such a short amount of time she had managed to make herself an integral part of their weird little family.
"The others feel the same." He sighed.
They were pretty easy to read, no matter how they tried to hide it.
Foxy was becoming her best friend and prank planner, which was not really good news for the employees sanity. Bonnie was taking on a role similar to a little brother for her. He was also a dangerous prank partner. Goldy was becoming a very good friend too. Ruby often went to her for advice if she didn't go to Freddy.
How she had gotten so involved in their lives so easily…
She may have been slightly crazy but she was impossible to not like after getting to know her it seemed.
Or, at least for most people.
Bonnie walked over to them, ears drooped and a depressed look on his face.
"Bonnie?" Chica asked in concern.
He looked up in surprise. He hadn't even noticed they were there it seemed.
"You okay?" she asked.
He nodded but it wasn't very convincing. Freddy had a pretty good idea on what the problem was.
"Toy Bonnie giving you grief again?" he asked gently.
Bonnie's flinch was all the answer he needed.
The Toy took great pleasure in bringing up all of Bonnie's painful memories when he was alone with him. They tried not to let him get to Bonnie but he always managed to get through when they weren't looking.
"Just ignore him." Chica patted his arm but it was easier said than done.
Out of all of them, Bonnie had the worst time remembering the period the Toys were active. He'd had a nightmare of a time and still struggled with the memories.
"We'll just set Ruby on him tonight." Foxy growled from beside them.
The fox was glaring at the blue rabbit across the room. He turned his attention to Bonnie.
"She's going to be furious."
That got a bit of a smile out of the 'bot but he was still far from his normal boisterous self.
Foxy pulled the rabbit off to try and distract him while Freddy sighed. Working with the Toys… It seemed that a confrontation was coming, and quickly.
Hedy glared at Toy Bonnie for the fifth time.
"Toby!" she finally snapped, using the nickname that he pretty much despised. "Sit still while I'm doing your check up!"
Toy Bonnie glared at her but knew better than to answer back when she had tools in her hands.
He complied grumpily while Toy Chica snickered off to the side.
The Toys were getting their weekly check-up before the night started and, as usual, were being difficult about it.
The originals had disappeared off to the stage room and Hedy wasn't about to go ask them if they wanted a check-up too since they'd probably bite her head off. Even though they fell under her job description too.
She let out a quiet sigh as she finished on Toy Bonnie who shot into motion, hating being forced to sit still for any length of time.
"You're a child." Hedy muttered to him as she waved Toy Freddy over.
At least he was cooperative. Toy Bonnie wouldn't sit still, Toy Chica complained all the time, Puppet was a grumpy little brat about it and BB…
"Have you still not found BB?" she asked.
"Nope." Toy Chica said from her seat on a nearby table.
She didn't sound very concerned.
"Aren't you maybe worried about him?" she asked.
"Nope." Toy Bonnie and Toy Chica answered simultaneously.
Toy Freddy mimicked her sigh.
Puppet muttered something about him turning up at some point.
"Ruby could have put him anywhere." Hedy said as she got started on Toy Freddy. "I wonder how she even caught him."
"Who knows with that crazy chic." Toy Bonnie muttered, expression turning dark.
Hedy mentally face-palmed. Why did she mention the night guard around them? It just made them annoyed.
As Toy Bonnie and Toy Chica launched into a tirade about why Ruby was awful, Hedy tuned them out.
Yes she was friends with them but boy could they get annoying sometimes.
"You hanging in there?" Toy Freddy asked her after a moment.
She shrugged.
"Yeah. Things have just been crazy so my head will catch up with all of this later probably." She rolled her eyes.
He chuckled. "Yeah, it has."
Hedy was extremely glad for the fact that Toy Freddy was a good friend. Besides the Puppet, he was the only one who could control the chicken and rabbit sometimes, so he made her life a lot easier.
"Toby, you throw that cup at any of the 'bot in the next room and I'm muting you for a week. Again." She said without looking up.
Toy Bonnie groaned but put the cup down and slumped in the chair.
"I'm bored." He whined.
"I'm working." Hedy shot back.
Toy Freddy gave the rabbit a mild glare and he pouted.
Mangle looked over from where she was sitting reading a book Hedy had brought her and made a questioning static noise.
"Almost finished Mags." Hedy smiled at the 'bot. "I'll come look at your arm in a moment okay?"
The fox nodded and went back to her book. One of her arms was giving her trouble again so she'd asked Hedy to fix it via whiteboard earlier that day.
"I'm bored!" Toy Bonnie said again and groaned dramatically.
Hedy responded by throwing a wrench at him.
Even her patience had its limits.
The rabbit muttered something under his breath but behaved after that. Generally when Hedy started throwing things, she was very low on patience and she really would mute him…
Again…
Meanwhile, somewhere in the building a round robot re-evaluated the consequences of EVER going near the night guard again. That is, if he ever got out of the small, battery-less environment he was currently trapped in.
Chapter 27: Night 4 Take 2
Chapter Text
"I'm going to kill that walking pile of scrap!" Ruby snarled, pacing like a caged animal.
She hadn't reacted well when she heard that Toy Bonnie had been messing with Bonnie during the day.
"I'm going to tear him to pieces!"
For once none of the others were trying to calm her down. They were all pretty mad as well.
She stormed out of the room when it was close to twelve, muttering angrily.
"Um, we're all staying in here tonight right?" Goldy asked, a little nervously.
They all nodded in unison.
"What's got you all tied in a knot?" Hedy asked as Ruby glared venomously at the wall.
"I hope you're really good at fixing things Hedy. Because I am tearing the rabbit's head off of his shoulders tonight." She snapped.
Hedy paled. That…didn't sound like an idle threat.
The phone finally rang and focused Ruby's attention away from rampaging and talk of decapitation.
"Hello? Hello? Uh, hey there, night four! I told you you'd get the hang of it!"
Ruby couldn't help smiling at his usual exuberance. Both girls also realised that they still hadn't asked the other about 'Uncle Scott/Steve'.
"Ok, so uh, just to update you, uh, there's been somewhat of an, uh, investigation going on."
The night guard's attention focused entirely on the phone.
"Uh, we may end up having to close for a few days... I don't know. I want to emphasize though that it's really just a precaution. Uh, Fazbear Entertainment denies any wrongdoing."
"Of course they do." Ruby muttered, rolling her eyes.
"These things happen sometimes. Um... It'll all get sorted out in a few days. Just keep an eye on things and I'll keep you posted."
"Always positive aren't you Steve?" Ruby sighed.
"Uh, just as a side note though, try to avoid eye contact with any of the animatronics tonight if you can. Someone may have tampered with their facial recognition systems - we're not sure. But the characters have been acting very unusual, almost aggressive towards the staff. They interact with the kids just fine, but when they encounter an adult, they just...stare."
She frowned in confusion and glanced over at Hedy.
"Don't get any ideas."
The mechanic glared. "What do you take me for?!"
"Uh...Anyways, hang tight. It'll all pass. Good night!"
"Night Steve." Ruby stretched, attention shifting to teaching a very memorable lesson to a certain blue rabbit.
"Why do you call him Steve?" Hedy asked before she could leave.
"He didn't give a name. He sounded like a Steve." Ruby shrugged.
Hedy face-palmed. "His name is Scott. He's my uncle."
Ruby paused. Was she using the present tense? Then she didn't know? And what other connections did she have to Freddy's?
Ruby decided against saying anything just yet. She wasn't in any state of mind to be gentle about breaking news like that.
"Huh. Well, I have a rabbit's head to pull off." She waved as she left.
Hedy was seriously considering going out to check on them later.
Then again, he could just put Toy Bonnie's head back on afterwards…
"BARBIES!" Ruby yelled once out in the hallway. "It's open season on rabbits tonight!"
She hefted her machine paintball gun and started down the hallway. She was going to make his life a misery.
An hour later she had locked Toy Chica in the kitchen and Toy Freddy backstage. The Puppet was duct taped in his box so Ruby could focus completely on Toy Bonnie.
And focus she did.
By then he was also no longer blue. He was rainbow coloured.
"Just try and catch me you bucket of bolts!" she laughed, well ahead of the furious rabbit. "This is what you get when you mess with my friends."
As she turned the corner though, she slammed into something and went down.
"Ow…" Ruby propped herself up on her elbows and looked around.
Hedy did the same, and Ruby realised that she had run right into the older girl and knocked her out of her wheelchair.
"Ow is right." Hedy mumbled.
Toy Bonnie stood a little distance away, unsure about what to do now since Hedy had never been involved before.
"Shoot sorry." Ruby apologised, surprising both the 'bot and mechanic. "I'm so used to the clanking of robots that I didn't hear you. You okay?"
Nice to know there was a more caring persona under the sadistic one.
"Yeah. Happens more often than you think." Hedy answered.
The night guard looked like she wanted to help her up back into the chair but her eyes kept darting to the robot.
"Continue with your weird bet, game thing." Hedy waved her hand and Ruby took off again.
Survival instincts were strong after all.
Toy Bonnie stood around awkwardly. He wanted to chase after the night guard but Hedy was his friend…
He glanced back at Hedy who had pulled her wheelchair over to her and was inspecting a rather bad dent in the left wheel.
"Darn. I can't risk sitting in it now." She muttered.
She bit her lip and Toy Bonnie shuffled from one foot to the other, torn between chasing the night guard and helping the mechanic.
Hedy looked over at him and by the time two minutes had passed was getting really annoyed. He was still looking between the hallway and her.
"Toby!" She finally snapped, making him jump. "If you don't stop glaring after her and help me up, I WILL reformat you into a toaster!"
He hurried over to her and picked her up carefully.
"Sorry." He mumbled.
"You're impossible." She grumbled, crossing her arms in annoyance.
The trip was very uncomfortable for both of them; physically and mentally.
For Hedy, it was because she didn't enjoy the helpless feeling of needing someone to help her move around. Frankly, it was embarrassing and she was far too old to be comfortable being carried by anyone, even though she knew Toy Bonnie wouldn't drop her.
He wouldn't dare... She really could make him a toaster if she was willing to put the time and effort into the project. The staff might make him work in the kitchen...then they'd kick him out for his attitude.
The carrying hurt too. Just a little.
A fair amount of pressure was being put on the titanium rods in her spine due to the way Toy Bonnie had to hold her.
He was programmed to be able to hold young children, including babies and toddlers (not that many parents handed their babies off to any of the bots), but the "usual" way. For the ones old enough, that meant one arm around the back while balancing the kid on his hip as the kid sometime rested on his shoulder or gripped his neck. Unfortunately for him, he couldn't hold Hedy that way since her adult body was simply too awkward for him to handle size-wise.
So in the end he was stumbling slightly as he held her bridal style and carried her toward the main room. He felt his endo-skeleton teeth grit as his joints strained against the weight. He wasn't supposed to carry this much! Not that Hedy really was heavy, she actually was very thin but tall, er...long? And with other adults, night guards really, he dragged them most of the time.
Not that he could ever get away with doing that to Hedy, besides that one rather bad time at the warehouse that he tried not to think about.
But she would probably shut him down and do something even worse than that crazy night guard would before she woke him up again.
And Mangle would definitely rip him apart.
Toy Bonnie had a feeling that the Toy fox would murder him if he even looked at her best friend wrong now.
Not that he wanted to. As quite literally the only adult that any of the Toys could stand or even care about, Hedy had certain privileges. Even PUPPET did what she told him, even if she had to have a very good reason to convince him with.
"You could lay off the ice cream." he muttered without thinking.
Ah...insulting her was not one of those privileges he enjoyed.
"That's rich, coming from someone who doesn't understand taste." Hedy tried to cross her arms but couldn't succeed without making the already top-heavy Toy Bonnie lose his balance.
He did sway as she swung her arm and she suddenly held onto his neck for dear life.
"The toaster thing is still on the table if you drop me!" she growled. "And don't you dare complain. I know for a fact your gears can handle a lot more weight."
"Yeah yeah..." Toy Bonnie said as he rolled his green plastic eyes, though still a little sheepish from before.
"You're making me waste a lot of time. I should be chasing the night guard." He said sourly.
"Not my fault."
"True. It's hers." Toy Bonnie glared at a wall as if he could set Ruby on fire with x-ray vision.
"No it isn't." Hedy said sternly, "Its either everybody's or nobody's and it's pointless to assign blame like that for something so little."
"Yes mom." he said obnoxiously.
Hedy rolled her own eyes and shifted in an attempt to keep a plastic suit piece from digging into her. True the Toys looked friendlier and more cartoonish than the originals in her opinion. "Looked" being the operative word. Honestly, their hard plastic wasn't very "cuddly," as Hedy had heard Ruby once mutter.
Not that she could really compare them to the originals. Hedy wouldn't be caught dead getting THAT close to the Original gang. Ooh... Wrong choice of words...
Dead.
Hedy subconsciously reached up to run her fingers through her hair, yanking it back slightly.
Toy Bonnie saw this but miraculously didn't speak his mind, for once. Toy Freddy, or Teddy as Hedy annoyingly called him when they were all together without prying eyes, had noticed that Hedy pulled her hair when she was thinking about something that stressed her.
She'd been doing that a lot this week...
Hedy thought about the Originals. Yeah they were softer-ish looking, but they still looked so creepy! She used to have nightmares about them when she was little after that one glimpse into the back room at the old place.
And after she heard those stories…
And they were huge! It was ridiculous.
The shortest of them was that fox, yet he was still about seven and a half feet. The tallest was Bonnie at about eight NOT counting the ears... And his teeth...
How Ruby could stand next to them was beyond Hedy's understanding. Ruby was tiny. At least in comparison.
It was worse for Hedy though since sitting in her chair she was only 4ft.
Chica looked the creepiest but honestly she seemed more timid and less threatening than the others.
Freddy...she understood why Uncle Scott liked him the least. But he at least looked at her. Not sure if that was a good thing or a bad thing.
The Golden Freddy suit, which was a GIRL, called Goldy and a "ghost" for some reason, didn't seem especially threatening but Hedy knew she was old. And old people had the most memories, experience and wisdom. The way she talked and saw the world reminded Hedy of Puppet. But at the same time they were completely different.
She couldn't understand why they all seemed afraid and/or angry at her. She was the one who was terrified out of her wits to even be in the same room as any of them.
Especially Foxy.
"I've been thinking..." She started.
"Knew I smelled smoke," Toy Bonnie snickered.
"First of all: you can't smell. Second of all: if anyone could actually burn from thinking, it would be you," Hedy snapped back.
"Pfft."
"I was thinking," she said, "I came here as the mechanic for ALL of you. Foxy certainly needs it at least. But the most work I've done is fix Toy Chica's jaw and work on Mags." Hedy said using her nickname for Mangle. "And the check-up on all of the Toys."
"I thought you hated that worn out ancient piece of scrap." Toy Bonnie said, referring to Foxy.
Oh if Ruby heard him…She was already gunning for his head.
"I don't have to like someone to want to help." she said with a sniff.
Maybe if she told herself that enough, she would actually get the courage to ask the originals if she could work on them. They would probably say no.
"Whatever."
"Are you ever going to tell me?" Hedy asked, deciding to change the subject.
"About what?" Toy Bonnie asked.
But going by his tone, he already knew what she meant.
"Why you insist on killing Ruby."
"She's the Night Guard." he said in exasperation.
How many times did they have to explain this to her?!
"Use her name. And all of you still haven't told me why you hate night guards." she said and shifted again.
"It's not important." Toy Bonnie lied insistently.
Hedy was about to press and yell at him again that they couldn't kill someone because of something 'unimportant' but at that moment they reached the door.
Bonnie paused in the doorway to glare.
The Originals were watching their movie but immediately paused it and all turned to stare at them as they entered. Even Goldy looked up from her book.
"What happened?" Chica asked worriedly at seeing Hedy, the chicken's "mother hen" programming kicking in and overriding her fear.
The boys' and Goldy's anger actually melted into confusion.
Hedy hesitated to answer but Toy Bonnie beat her to it.
"The night guard broke her chair." he accused.
Foxy snarled immediately, making Hedy flinch and Toy Bonnie tense.
"The lass wouldn't do that." he said defensively while Freddy nodded in agreement, eyes flicking between them and the projector screen.
Bonnie just stared at a wall distantly after glancing at them.
"It was an accident." Hedy assured quickly as she hit Toy Bonnie in the back of the head.
"Hey!" he whined.
The sharp movement made him lose his balance and he stumbled the rest of the way into the room, causing Hedy to cry out in fear.
She wasn't afraid of heights, but she was afraid of falling.
"Do you need help?" Freddy asked hurriedly as both he and Chica moved to get up.
Foxy and Bonnie glanced at each other uncomfortably, their programming telling them they should offer to help as well, but their dislike for the stuck-up mechanic getting in the way.
"I'm fine!" Toy Bonnie snapped and he steadied himself and walked quickly to a booth table where he carefully set Hedy down in the seat.
"Am I still on the toaster list?" he asked, slightly nervously.
"Not at the moment," Hedy breathed, her heart rate finally going down.
"Good!" he chirped and darted out the door.
"TOBY!" Hedy shouted after him but he was already gone.
He left her. Alone. With the originals. And without her stuff.
"I'm going to strangle that idiot." She muttered.
It wouldn't do much to him but it might make her feel better.
"Toby?" Goldy whispered in confusion.
Ruby soon ran into Toy Bonnie again and continued making his night hell. A nice, colourful hell that featured a lot of streamers and glitter.
Life was good…
Chapter 28: Talks
Chapter Text
Hedy stiffened as a large shadow fell over her. She swallowed nervously and looked up to see Chica standing next to her looking equally nervous.
"Are you okay?" Chica muttered, not looking Hedy in the eye.
Not that Hedy noticed, she couldn't look at Chica directly either.
"Uh huh..." she couldn't even make words at first.
She cleared her throat.
"Y-yes..." she squeaked and winced at the sound.
Chica looked like she wanted to say something else but suddenly thought better of it. She turned to walk back to the others who were all still staring at the mechanic. They hadn't even un-paused the movie yet.
Suddenly her numb mind remembered something important.
"Uh actually..." she swallowed nervously again. "We uh, left my chair and my bag in the hallway. Would one of you mind...getting it for me...please?"
Well that was awkward.
The 'bots all looked at each other, silently daring one of them to volunteer. That is until Goldy rolled her eyes.
"I got it." she said before teleporting away.
She was back a second later, popping in next to Hedy and staring at the really bad dent in the wheelchair.
"How the heck are you going to use this?" she asked incredulously.
"I can't. I'm going to have to send it in to the manufacturer and use my spare that's at home." she said bitterly, forgetting her fear for the moment.
She really liked that chair...it was relatively expensive and was customized with silver rims and faint blue pieces shaped like lightning bolts for the spokes. A little fancy for her but if she was going to stuck in a wheelchair for the rest of her life, it might as well look good. Plus it had been a birthday present.
"Oh. Did Ruby really do this?"
"Accident. She was running and turned the corner without looking." Hedy frowned, "She was limping a bit. I hope it doesn't slow her down."
"The lass wouldn't need to worry about being slow if your pals didn't want to kill her." Foxy snapped.
"Foxy..." Freddy said warningly as he pushed play.
Hedy stifled a yelp at Foxy's snap and looked down. She absentmindedly turned the broken wheel. It would be very bad if the Toys caught Ruby because she ran into Hedy…
Goldie looked at her for a second more then went back her place hovering over Bonnie as she read.
"She'll be fine Foxy." she assured as she turned the page.
After Hedy managed to calm her heart rate again, she listened to try and figure out what they were watching. She just couldn't hear properly.
Goldy didn't seem to be paying attention though since she was reading a Harry Potter book. She couldn't see which one it was though. Actually the only thing she could see was the animatronics.
She really was going to strangle that rabbit... He could have at least put her where she could see the screen.
Bonnie couldn't concentrate on the movie anymore. The mechanic was RIGHT THERE and he was already having flashbacks. He determinedly stared at the wall, trying not to think about it. Foxy was glancing at him in concern now and then. Chica occasionally looked at Hedy with uncertainty while Freddy was completely caught up in the movie. Goldy just floated above him reading her book.
The girl shifted her weight and his ear twitched.
Why couldn't Toy Bonnie have put her in a different room?
Hedy tried really hard to ignore them. Or rather the movie.
Finally she strained to see again but huffed in frustration when she couldn't, making Bonnie jump at her noise.
If an effort to distract herself she discretely pulled her reading tablet out and turned it on. It chirped quietly and she winced, thinking the animatronics would notice. They didn't, though Foxy's ear swivelled back.
The tablet didn't have much besides books...but it did have internet connection.
Praying that they wouldn't notice, Hedy typed in the password for the pizzeria and opened an app she got from the manager.
A second later, she had access to the security feeds. She flipped through the feeds, wincing at the sound, while looking for the others. Her heart caught in her throat and she tensed as she found Ruby...and Toy Chica.
Toy Chica was holding Ruby's wrist and seemed to be...scolding her? But Hedy relaxed again as Ruby just laughed and threw something at the already glitter covered chicken.
The feed chose that moment to cut out and a second later an explosion echoed down the hall along with a high pitched scream.
"That was Toy Chica," Goldy noted while Foxy chuckled and made a tally mark on a clipboard sitting next to him.
Freddy shushed them.
Wait? What?
"You're keeping score?" she asked before she could stop herself.
Foxy threw a glare at her while Goldy chuckled.
"We've got a betting pool. On who gets hit the most." she grinned.
Hedy gaped at them. They had to be kidding...
There was someone's life at stake!
"Why are you all treating this like a game?" she asked, the words just slipping out at this point.
Foxy just huffed and ignored her. Freddy muttered something under his breath about movie etiquette and paused the movie again. Bonnie was still stubbornly not looking at her. Chica glanced over at her again and away.
"We know what she's capable of." Freddy shrugged. "If we worried too much she would take it as an insult to her abilities."
"The lass is more than capable of taking care of herself." Foxy grudgingly joined the conversation though he still wasn't looking at her.
Chica nodded timidly while glancing at Bonnie. The rabbit was just staring at the wall.
"The Toys don't have the same...experience...that we had." Goldy said, struggling to explain it without talking about uncomfortable topics.
"...I'm not doubting her ability." Hedy said quietly but shivered at what the bear meant.
Experience. Right.
Ruby had said something similar but Hedy had forgotten to tell her about...She cleared her throat.
"Uh...what makes you think that?"
They looked at her just a bit longer now. Never before had Hedy wanted to shrink into nothingness so much.
After a long pause Freddy answered, "They only worked for about a month...as entertainers and...otherwise. We've been...We did this for a lot longer while they were in storage."
Uh oh.
She really debated telling them, "...Um...they were stored in a warehouse."
"So?" Bonnie actually looked at her suspiciously now.
"A pretty expensive third party warehouse that rents to large corporations who want to store expensive stuff..." Oh she really wished she could keep her mouth shut.
"What? Someone thought they were worth something?" Foxy said sarcastically.
"...what are you watching?" Hedy said trying to abruptly change the subject to something that was harmless.
"Oh no." Chica said warningly, taking away the remote from Freddy who wanted to end the conversation and start the movie again.
She pointed it at the mechanic. "Don't do that. What did you mean?"
That's it. They were going to kill her and stuff her in a suit and her family would never know what happened.
"The warehouse...used to employ night guards," she said. "S-seven years ago they decided it would be simpler to spend a million dollars on a high-tech self-automated system instead of lawsuits. They, uh, never figured it out. Th-there was a lot of stuff from a lot of different companies there..."
It didn't take them long to get it.
"Oh." Freddy said, before trying to get the remote back.
The others didn't look as calm. They actually seemed pretty angry.
Foxy snarled, making her flinch back.
"We were cutting 'em some slack since we thought they hadn't killed before. But they have? And they're still doing this?!"
"No one's even forcing them and they...they still..." Chica muttered angrily.
Goldy had lowered her book and was glaring at the floor. "Do they even understand what they're doing?"
Bonnie was glaring a hole in the wall and clenching and unclenching his fists.
"They have a choice." he muttered. "They have a CHOICE and they're still continuing this nightmare?"
Hedy stared at them in confusion but they seemed to have forgotten that she was even there.
Freddy was even looking angry although he was keeping more calm than anyone else.
Silence descended on the room.
Finally, Freddy spoke, deciding it wasn't the best time to start his movie again.
"How do you know this?" he asked.
Not for the first time in her life Hedy wished she could just disappear.
"...They uh...told me," she mumbled.
"They told you," he repeated coldly.
Hedy nodded, the knowledge of how utterly helpless she was in this moment finally sinking in..
"What do you mean 'they had a choice'?" she asked, honestly confused.
"I'm not done." Freddy said, refusing to answer her. "They told you. What I don't get is why they would even trust or even speak with an adult, much less tell you that."
They were listening now at least.
Hedy hesitated but didn't give him an immediate answer. "I...I was very stupid."
"When?"
"When I first took the job. A guy showed up at my door looking for my dad but found me and offered me the job." she took a deep breath, "I told him I couldn't do it since I had school and he asked if I would be willing to pull night hours fixing them up. I agreed."
"Nice one." Goldy sighed.
"...then I accidentally got locked in by the automated system when I stayed a little too long to look around the place..." she winced. "They uh...didn't react well. And uh...the Puppet liked following me around a lot. Freaked me out. His music box was broken and I didn't know any of the 'rules'. But they didn't attack the first night."
"So they hunted you and you weren't even a night guard?" Freddy growled.
"Not even at the pizzeria." Goldy muttered.
"I hope Ruby really gives it to them tonight." Chica glared at nothing.
Somewhere in the building Ruby suddenly got a sour feeling and hit Toy Bonnie extra hard.
"Stupid Barbies..." she muttered stomping off.
Bonnie had gone back to staring at the wall but it was clear that the whole group was furious with the Toys. Not her for some reason, but the Toys.
They still hadn't given her an answer about the 'no choice' comment' though. But did she really want to bother them when they were this angry?
Leave it for later. She thought to herself.
"Well it really wasn't terrible. I mean I thought it was awful at the time but looking back it was like they were conflicted. I uh...heh...they wanted to kill me but at the same time they didn't think it was 'fair' since I couldn't run. So they held back sometimes. But they also...it was weird...like they wanted me to come back every night. They're never going to admit it, but I think they were... Lonely." She snapped her mouth closed. Why on earth was she telling them this?!
"Lonely." Freddy repeated again.
"They...they didn't have kids to play with. I think it helped them to actually have something to look forward to. ...even if it was trying to kill me. They didn't know I was there to fix them though. They thought I was the night guard."
They were quiet for another moment.
Freddy, Chica and Goldy at least seemed to be thoughtful. Foxy and Bonnie were still radiating hostility.
Suddenly Ruby came skidding into the room, giggling like a maniac.
"I love my job." She snickered as she slumped in a nearby chair.
Their demeanour changed a lot when she came in.
"Having fun lass?" Foxy chuckled.
Ruby glanced over at Hedy before nodding with a smirk.
"Two minute break." She grinned. "So what's going on here?"
"Not much," Hedy sighed tiredly and rested her dirty blond head in her hand and put her elbow on the table.
Ruby in the room made her feel mentally exhausted. "Just talking."
And obsessing about a movie that. She. Can't. See. Because. Of. A. Stupid. Rabbit. Robot.
For some reason, she was just a teensy bit less scared of the Originals now, or at least less scared of Freddy, Chica, and Goldy. It was strange but it was like talking to anyone besides the Toys about what happened at the warehouse was comforting, even if she barely mentioned it to them. And while she wasn't comfortable with them being so angry with her friends, it was understandable why they were.
And maybe it helped that they didn't seemed particularly angry at her. It was more like they were all suspicious of her at varying levels. It was probably because she was a twenty year old adult... Her dad had said that they were all usually wary with adults compared to children.
Ruby ignored her, leaving Hedy feeling a slight bit miffed, and waited for one of the others to say something.
"Just talking to Ms. Hedy about the Toys," Chica answered truthfully.
Hedy wasn't sure but she felt like the animatronics wouldn't want her to tell Ruby about the Toys "experience" at the warehouse, with her as the target or otherwise. Or maybe it was just her not wanting to tell. Hedy liked to keep certain things to herself, a lot of certain things. But what happened at the warehouse was something she would tell if they did ask.
Which the 'bots had while Ruby hadn't.
And honestly? Even though she was being reckless, immature and seeming uncaring about a little thing called her life, Ruby seemed to be doing fine without warnings and with Mangle out of the so called game.
She did seem to limp a little though...
And on a side note...what was with the "Miss" title?
"I just needed to teach them." Hedy groaned and closed her eyes like she had a headache, "They're getting the hang of it, though. At least Toy Chica is." She sighed and looked at them sideways. "I understand why you think they're annoying most of the time. I'm not going to deny it. I swear I'm acting like a mom half the time with their childishness. Which is ironic since I wouldn't even know what a mom is supposed to do since I didn't know mine. Actually, I think I count as a big sister. To Toy Bonnie and Toy Chica at least."
"I knew it!" Ruby cried out. "They are children! Or teenagers at least."
Hedy looked at her weird, not sure what she was talking about. "Uh...you do know that they are literally about fifteen years old?"
"Oh." Ruby shrugged. "Moving on, I think I broke the oven."
They stared at her for a moment before they reacted. Foxy and Bonnie started laughing, the hostility emanating off of them evaporating. Chica groaned and muttered about 'her kitchen' always being a target. Goldy looked interested while Freddy pinched between his eyes.
"How?" he asked, trying to keep calm.
She grinned evilly.
"Toy Bonnie got his head stuck in there. When I left he was still stuck." she snickered.
"How did you manage that?" Goldy asked.
Ruby hummed in thought.
"Not sure actually." she admitted. "He called me short and then he was in the oven."
"Ah, rage blackout." Foxy chuckled.
She nodded, looking highly amused.
Hedy looked slightly horrified...then again...not entirely surprised.
When did this become normal? Or at least unsurprising? It was actually pretty funny but Hedy needed to do her job. Which meant checking something in this instance.
"Um...excuse me?" she asked trying to get their attention.
Ruby looked over at her in annoyance.
"What?" she asked grudgingly.
She didn't want to listen to a lecture on 'safety' again.
What Hedy said next actually surprised her.
"Is his head still attached?"
Ruby stalled and blinked. "What?" she asked.
"Is his head still attached to his body?"
Bonnie actually had to try stifling a laugh, the bots understanding what the mechanic meant.
Normally Hedy would check on Toy Bonnie herself and she was hesitant to give Ruby prank fodder. But at the moment...she was stuck where she was.
...And Toy Bonnie was possibly decapitated.
"..." Ruby crossed her arms and hardened her glare,."He was still yelling like a diva when I left. He's fine. I'm not going kill him, unless he's extra annoying."
"..." Hedy bit her lip.
"T-that's not what she meant lass," Foxy wheezed, laughing harder.
Ruby rolled her eyes as Hedy tugged on a strand of hair.
"Then what did she mean?" she asked, annoyed.
"Our heads come off lass. For maintenance. " Foxy explained with a snicker. "He'd be fine without his head actually."
Ruby stared at him for a moment before a dangerous light sparked in her eyes.
"The prank opportunities this opens up..." she murmured.
"Oh dear..." Chica whispered to Freddy. "I don't think this was a good idea..."
"Well I don't think the Barbie Rabbit did that." Ruby finally said. "Besides, Barbie Bear was outside the kitchen when I ran out."
She was absently rotating her wrist and Hedy remembered seeing Toy Chica grabbing that wrist when she was watching the cameras.
"Good," she said, referring to Toy Bonnie.
She really didn't need a repeat of the warehouse elevator incident...
"I have one of those chemical ice packs in my first aid kit if you want it." She offered to Ruby after a moment.
Ruby looked at her oddly.
"What do you mean? Why would I want one of those?" she frowned, more in confusion than anything else.
Hedy glared mildly at her. "For your wrist. I know better than anyone how strong their grips are. You don't take care of it then it might swell up. Then good luck going bat crazy," she pointed at Betty who had fallen to the floor.
...Oh dear... When did she start thinking of the bat as a "who?" Ruby and this place's insanity was infectious.
Ruby actually laughed at her.
"I ran around with bruised ribs and a completely sprained wrist before and I still won. A little pulled muscle isn't going to slow me down. Also spent most of that night running around with cuts all the way down my back." she waved Hedy off.
She also didn't seem to notice the guilty flinches from all the 'bots. Goldy looked at them in sympathy.
Hedy stared at her in disbelief. Not about the "winning" part, but oh did she want to knock some sense into someone for being so arrogant, never mind reckless.
Toy Bonnie had an immature kind of arrogance, but Ruby was a weird "dangerous to herself" kind. Considering the fact that it was obviously the originals who hurt her, what kind of person bragged about scars her friends gave her?
Hedy didn't show off the scars the Toys gave her...
In a more selfish way, it annoyed Hedy that Ruby was refusing her honest help.
"...Fine," she finally said shortly with a nod, annoyed.
Ruby stayed a little longer before leaving to cause trouble again and the 'bots watched the rest of their movie in silence.
When six rolled around Ruby left with a cheery goodbye while the Toys searched frantically for a missing Toy Bonnie. The originals just found it hilarious and watched.
They found him eventually although he refused to tell anyone how he'd gotten stuck in the refrigerator.
Ruby tossed her bag down on the floor when she got to her room and prepared to get some rest. Something odd caught her eye though. Her bag was slightly open.
She pulled out a package that hadn't been there before and frowned.
"Nosy mechanic…" she muttered as she grudgingly wrapped it around her admittedly stinging wrist.
Chapter 29: Night 5 Take 2
Chapter Text
Ruby stared at her ceiling for a long moment, lying on her bed. She'd been in full 'cause havoc mode' so she hadn't really had a chance to think things through.
So…Hedy's Uncle Scott was Steve…Interesting.
She really didn't know if she should tell her about his unfortunate fate or let her find out for herself. Then again she hadn't asked. So perhaps it would be better if she just gave her the tapes if Hedy ended up asking?
Ruby ran a hand down her face and sighed.
She really hated being the bearer of bad news.
She groaned and flopped onto her stomach, burying her head in the pillow.
"When did my life get so complicated?!" she yelled into it.
After a few more minutes of fuming she got up to get ready. She had a blue bunny to torment after all. Couldn't start slacking off.
"She's so annoying!"
"Uh huh."
"All the time!"
"No kidding."
"It's just so…ANNOYING!"
"You don't say."
"Are you even listening to me Hedy?"
"Nope."
"Ahhhh!"
The mechanic rolled her eyes as she fixed the crick in Toy Bonnie's neck despite his incessant and never-ending whining.
Toy Freddy looked like he was already getting a headache and Toy Chica was glaring from a distance. Seemed the rabbit had annoyed everyone during the day with his complaints.
"I'm definitely going to get her tonight!" he yelled, springing to his feet.
Hedy sighed and rolled back so she didn't get trampled by accident. She really would make good on her threat of turning him into a toaster then.
As he stormed off and Toy Chica trailed behind him, Hedy slumped down in her chair.
"You okay?" Toy Freddy asked, pausing instead of following the others.
She nodded.
"Just been a…stressful week." She sighed. "I'd better get to the office. Almost twelve."
Toy Freddy nodded and walked off, looking back once as if he wanted to say something before leaving.
Ruby seemed to be calmer at least when Hedy wheeled into the office.
Moderately calmer.
Kind of.
She was throwing a glitter bomb up and down while she stared at the clock impatiently. She seemed to look forward to these nights more than the 'bots did.
As the seconds ticked by Hedy found herself getting restless. The silence was bothering her. She didn't know how Ruby could sit there like that in complete silence for so long.
"Hey, where did you put Balloon Boy anyway?" Hedy decided it couldn't hurt to try again.
He'd been missing for a while now after all. And she really wanted to fill the silence.
Ruby glanced at her and frowned.
"Who?"
Hedy felt like face-palming.
"The round robot that seems to have disappeared?" she explained through her irritation.
"Oh. He's…somewhere." She grinned cheekily.
She did face-palm this time.
Ruby snickered as the phone rang.
"Hello, hello? Hey, good job, night 5!"
"Yeah!" Ruby cheered along with 'Steve'.
"Um, hey, um, keep a close eye on things tonight, ok? Um, from what I understand, the building is on lockdown, uh, no one is allowed in or out, y'know, especially concerning any...previous employees." 'Steve' sounded very nervous.
Or at least more so than usual.
Ruby froze.
"Hmmm? Why would that be?" she had a suddenly serious glint in her eyes that gave Hedy chills.
"Um, when we get it all sorted out, we may move you to the day shift, a position just became...available."
Ruby's eyes narrowed on the phone and she fell silent, just listening for once.
"Uh, we don't have a replacement for your shift yet, but we're working on it. Uh, we're going to try to contact the original restaurant owner. Uh, I think the name of the place was..."Fredbear's Family Diner" or something like that."
"Original restaurant?" she muttered to herself, her usual violent playfulness gone.
"It's been closed for years though, I doubt we'll be able to track anybody down. Well, just get through one more night! Uh, hang in there! Goodnight!"
"Night…" Ruby mumbled with far less energy than before.
She sat and stared at the wall thoughtfully for a long moment until Hedy started to get uncomfortable again. Ruby just didn't seem…right, if she wasn't moving. And she usually took off right after the phone call to start causing trouble.
"Something…on your mind?" she asked hesitantly.
Ruby started, apparently having forgotten that Hedy was there.
"Not particularly." She shrugged and stood up, grabbing her bag.
She did seem kind of preoccupied though.
Hedy watched her leave feeling concerned and very out of the loop.
"That was odd." She murmured once she was alone.
Ruby stopped a little ways from the office and just stared ahead.
"Restaurant lockdown? Concerning an employee?" she mumbled to herself and rubbed a hand over her face.
The first thing that came to mind was the murderer of those kids.
"What exactly happened here?" she wondered.
She still had the feeling that she only knew part of the story. She knew about the murders and the management hiding the bodies. But…
"There's more to this…isn't there?" she whispered.
Clanking footsteps shook her out of her thoughts though and she got started on the night. She couldn't quite push the thoughts away completely however and the phone message stayed in the back of her mind.
"Would you stand still!?" Toy Bonnie yelled at her as she led him on a merry chase around the tables.
"Why on earth would I do that?" Ruby laughed back at him. "Come on bunny! You're too slow!"
She threw a paint balloon over her shoulder again and got him with pink paint smack in the face.
He screamed in rage as Toy Freddy tried to cut her off. She dived under a table to dodge around them and laughed again.
This was exhilarating. They'd upped the game it seemed, although it was still only the rabbit, chicken and bear. The Clown was taped up in his box and she'd hidden his music box in one of pirate cove's cannons while BB…
Well…
She snickered again as she dodged past Toy Chica.
"Come on!" she cried again. "Bonnie could do better than this on his own!"
Toy Bonnie growled.
"That outdated piece of scrap couldn't do anything!" He snapped at her.
Ruby stopped and turned to look at him. It was the first time that he'd openly insulted one of the originals in front of her.
"You need a real big attitude adjustment." Ruby snarled at him, the fire in her eyes giving Toy Freddy and Toy Chica pause.
Toy Bonnie just rushed forward and instantly regretted it when she jammed her taser pen into his neck joints.
"New doesn't mean better." Ruby snapped. "Just means that the more gadgets, the more things that can go wrong."
She decided to stop playing around and pulled her water gun out of her bag and aimed for the other Toys.
"I'm really sick of your superior attitude you cheap rip-offs." She growled before firing at them.
After a few moments the chicken and bear were both locked up due to shocks caused by the water. Toy Bonnie was twitching on the floor while his systems tried to get restarted.
"Shocking isn't it?" Ruby snickered at them before skipping away.
3 AM found her lounging against a wall fiddling with a glitter bomb. The Toys took forever to recover from a shock it seemed.
She sighed, getting bored.
"Come on!" she yelled, her voice echoing down the corridor. "Geez, the gang spoiled me in the game. They were way better."
Something caught her eye and she turned her head. Hadn't the parts and services room been closed a moment ago?
Curious and reckless as usual, Ruby stood up and went to explore. Inside was just as awesomely creepy as before with all the heads and animatronic parts. Her eyes were drawn to the wall where she had spray painted her own weird homage to 'Steve'.
She felt her mood drop again and sighed.
She'd been sad when she'd found out that he was dead before, but now…now she knew that he had a family…
"They must have missed you huh?" she whispered, sitting on the table and staring at the wall.
Her more depressed moods were few and far between nowadays but they were still there. The mention of death never failed to bring up the memory of her parents too.
She shook her head.
"No. I need to stay focused here." She muttered.
She stood up quickly and turned around. The last thing she needed was to be getting all depressed and nostalgic.
She left the room quickly, not looking back. Someone did watch her leave though. Or was that something?
"You're annoying!" Toy Bonnie screamed at her as she evaded them again easily and 6 AM struck.
"And you seriously sound like a girl when you scream Barbie." Ruby chuckled.
She'd mixed paint and water night together so the Toys were all a little glitchy from the consistent dousing of water. They also glowed in the dark.
"I love glow in the dark paint." She giggled as the originals walked in to see what had happened.
"We could hear him all the way across the building." Foxy grumbled.
"Thought a little girl was screaming." Goldy snickered.
"You're a terrible influence." Freddy told Ruby although there was a slight twitch to his mouth.
"You left the kitchen alone right?" Chica fretted.
Ruby just laughed and started snapping photos of the glowing and glowering Toys.
"Are you ever going to tell us where BB is?" Hedy asked, sounding tired as she surveyed the damage.
"Nope." Ruby sang and started giggling madly.
"You know…I don't think I want to know his fate." Bonnie whispered to Foxy.
The fox nodded. They loved Ruby but she really did scare them sometimes.
The Puppet fumed in his box. This nonsense had gone on for far too long. This night guard was more unpredictable than the others had been so they needed an equally unpredictable member on their team.
He gave a sinister chuckle.
He knew exactly what to do. The night guard would not survive night six. Not this time.
Chapter 30: Tragedy
Notes:
Last one for tonight!
Chapter Text
Puppet was prepared the next day. He waited until there was only a small bunch of older kids standing around looking bored while their younger siblings played with the 'bots before making his move.
"You all look rather bored." He said sweetly as he came near them. "Shall I show you our latest activity? It's only for the older kids. We just need to find the pink and white fox."
His smile turned wicked as they answered with excited affirmatives.
Ruby strolled into the pizzeria that night happily but sensed the heavy atmosphere immediately. Frowning, she walked over to the gang who were talking softly together.
"Guys? What's going on?" she asked slowly.
They jumped and turned to look at her, looking worried.
"There was an…incident Ruby." Freddy sighed.
"Okay…" she raised an eyebrow.
"I don't know why, but some kids got it into their heads to, uh, well…" he trailed off looking rather upset.
"The kids tore Mangle apart again." Foxy answered, looking away.
They might not have liked the Toys, but they'd been partially dismantled before and they wouldn't wish it on anyone.
Ruby froze.
"What? What on earth were those brats thinking?" she growled, feeling the urge to 'teach another lesson'.
They shrugged in answer.
"The lass…she didn't take it well." Foxy continued. "Looks like she's gone back to how she was before."
He paused before continuing. "She's tougher than any of the other Toys Ruby. Tougher and nastier."
It took her a moment before she realised what they were so stressed about.
"Oh, you guys are worried." She murmured, glad that she'd come early on a whim.
Looks like they needed another pick me up lecture.
They nodded reluctantly.
"Mangle…she's savage when she's in this state." Bonnie muttered nervously. "She's even tried to take a bite out of the Toys a couple of times today already."
"Where's Hedy?" Ruby asked.
Surely this was WHY they had hired that mechanic.
"Mangle won't let Hedy get close to her so the Toys locked her in the Puppet's room to keep her out of the way." Freddy explained.
"They're…pretty confident about tonight." Chica murmured softly, looking very worried.
Ruby sighed. "How many times do I have to say this? Stop worrying about me so much. I'll make a plan."
"Ruby-" Chica tried to say something but Ruby cut her off.
"No. Listen guys. I'll be fine. Don't go losing faith in me because of this." She smirked confidently.
They watched her walk off to the office nervously and she felt her smirk fade once she was out of sight.
Why did this feel very…convenient?
The Marionette, or Puppet as he would answer to either, often kept his opinions to himself. Especially concerning "oddness."
But the night guard was undoubtedly odd.
And he hated her, like all night guards and adults. But this teenager's oddness simply infuriated him. After all, it was hard to pull the strings on a puppet when the piece wouldn't play by the rules...
Unfortunately, he didn't have much room to adapt his playing strategy what with being trapped in his box most of the nights and having to make an effort to NOT to be in the same room as the night guard if he wanted to keep his endoskeleton and face in one piece.
Seriously…
He was not a clown.
The night guard (the Puppet refused to call her by name) had stopped caring about winding his music box a long time ago it seemed since she usually just duct taped his box shut and then (worst of all), stole his music box to hide somewhere. He usually spent most of the next day looking for it.
It was torturous not having it playing and as each second passed during the night, the Puppet's imaginings of wringing the night guard's neck grew more and more vivid.
He scowled at a corner of his box and reminded himself that this night would be different. He had made sure that it would be different.
Night 6. Night 6! And nobody, including him, had gotten anywhere near killing the night guard. She hadn't even needed to be saved by the 6AM alarm! This time…this time had to be different.
She was on a completely different level from them at this point after all.
She wouldn't make the same mistake he did of trying to scare the night guard before attacking. When she got a chance, the night guard would be killed immediately. Before she could swing that damn bat. True it wouldn't be as satisfying as stuffing her in a suit personally, but by this point he couldn't bring himself to care.
The Puppet heard Hedy throw something else at the wall. She had been in a foul and panicky mood ever since she found out about Mangle and the Toys had no choice but to lock her in his room just to keep her away from the violent animatronic.
"Mari." he heard Hedy say coldy from outside his box after a moment. "I know you're in there"
"Of course, where else would I be?" he asked shortly.
"Mari…what did you do?" she asked, voice strained.
"What I needed to." The Puppet retorted sharply.
Hedy slammed her fist down on top of his box suddenly.
"She's your friend you monster!" she yelled. "She's your friend and you…you…"
Her voice caught on a sob.
"To get rid of the night guard we should be willing to do anything." The Puppet hissed, rising out of his box suddenly.
He couldn't help but let his resentment for the mechanic grow. He didn't like her. Hated her even. She was an adult after all. However, she was one of the marginally not-completely-bad ones and she did fix his music box along with the Toys. Thus she was...tolerable. However, she was too smart for the Puppet to manipulate easily and she did not let him pull her strings.
And she was far too against the killing the night guard plan.
"This is going too far Puppet!" Hedy growled back, tears stinging her eyes.
"I don't expect you to understand," the Puppet said, "But you need to trust me."
His voice suddenly took on that sickly sweet tone he used when he wanted to manipulate someone.
"Know that this is what needs to be done. For peace. I can't possibly ask you to help us." Somehow that seemed to be exactly what he was asking. "But please. Stay out of the way at least."
He hated having to be polite to her.
"For peace?" Hedy said her voice calm, yet with a dangerous undertone. "Can you even hear yourself Mari? This is wrong! Hunting a teenager for something that you seem to think all night guards need to be punished for? When it couldn't possibly be her fault?! And doing that to your friend?! When she's already been through so much?!"
She brought her face closer to the Puppet's but he didn't even blink.
"If you think I'm going to stand idly by while all my friends and charges succumb to a delusion of right and wrong, then you really don't know me all that well yet. I'm sticking around because I happen to believe there is good inside you all. I have just enough hope that I believe you will someday come to your senses." she lowered her voice a bit. "Ruby deserves to live just as much as anyone else. She's not an evil person that you need to protect children from. I'm beginning to believe that you're the one people need to be protected from."
She looked at the door, the pain on her face clear as day.
"Using kids to hurt Mags like that just to make her join this sick game…" she whispered.
The Puppet had a bad feeling about that spark in her eye.
"I hope you're not planning to interfere in the game." He hissed.
Hedy shot him a look.
"I'll do anything to end it at this point." She shot back.
They stared at each other for a long moment before the Puppet let out a low hiss.
"You should remember something Mechanic." He spoke softly. "You. Are. Replaceable."
She felt a shiver race down her spine but didn't back down.
"That doesn't change anything Mari." She responded coldly.
Finally, after a long moment of silence, he leaned forward and whispered in her ear. "Loyalty is a fickle thing Ms. Hedy. Easily broken yet easy to bend. Difficult to create, and difficult to mend. Even if that is your specialty. Be careful how far apart you tie the strings of your loyalty. Every string you tie; friends, family, ideals...well, you see...they're each attached to you." Somehow his smile seemed to get wider.
"Like. A. Little. Puppet." It brought up a finger and tapped her nose with each of those words.
Hedy just looked at him steadily, creeped out yet not flinching from the light taps to her face and the threatening close proximity.
"And if you tie too many strings too far apart and they each give a pull in different directions, well…" he chuckled lightly but with very little humour. "You might just end up ripped apart." The Puppet finished with a light hiss.
Hedy narrowed her eyes at the threat. "We wouldn't want that."
"Of course not, dear." it said with a slight hint of fake cheerfulness.
With that it disappeared into its box and closed the lid as the chimes started and the sixth night began.
Chapter 31: Night 6 Take 2
Chapter Text
Ruby sat in the office chair, staring calmly at the phone. However, she was reeling internally from the news she had received.
It seemed that the sixth night was going to be tough again…
She was pulled from her thoughts as the phone rang. Shaking her head she lifted the tablet and started looking for the elusive fox again. She hadn't been able to find her before.
"Hello? Hello...uh...what on earth are you doing there, uh didn't you get the memo, uh, the place is closed down, uh, at least for a while."
Ruby looked up in confusion. "What?"
"Someone used one of the suits."
She felt a chill go up her spine.
"We had a spare in the back, a yellow one, someone used it...now none of them are acting right."
"A…yellow one?" she whispered.
"Listen j-just finish your shift it's safer than trying to leave in the middle of the night. Uh we have one more event scheduled for tomorrow, a birthday. You'll be on day shift, wear your uniform, stay close to the animatronics, make sure they don't hurt anyone okay, uh for now just make it through the night, uh when the place eventually opens again I'll probably take the night shift myself. Okay, good night and good luck."
Ruby stared at the phone for a long moment.
"Steve…you really shouldn't have taken the night shift…" she murmured sadly.
She sighed and stood up but a sound caught her attention and she just barely managed to dodge the swipe of a clawed hand.
Spinning around, she looked up and paled.
Mangle was a mess. Missing parts, twisted limbs and…an extra head? Ruby felt a chill of fear run down her spine at the look of pure hatred in the 'bot's eyes. She was hanging from the ceiling which explained why Ruby hadn't been able to find her on the cameras.
The 'bot let out a static noise and swung down, jaws aiming for her neck. Ruby dodged again and spun around to run.
She darted for the other door and Mangle scrambled after her, moving very quickly considering how damaged she was.
As Ruby exited the office and before Mangle could reach the door though, Hedy hit the door button and jammed it. The fox shrieked in rage while Ruby eyed Hedy warily. She was friends with the Toys after all.
The mechanic was looking at the door with a heartbroken expression as Mangle shrieked but she forced herself to face Ruby.
"You don't have much time. Mangle is the most dangerous out of all of them so you have to move." She urged.
"And you're helping because?" Ruby frowned.
"I don't want my friend to have murder on her hands. She…she's not usually like this. I'll explain afterwards but it's not her fault. Please…don't hurt her too much?" Hedy begged.
She didn't really expect Ruby to listen but the night guard's expression softened somewhat.
"Whole thing seemed a bit too convenient to me anyway. I'll do my best. I want that explanation afterwards though." She turned to leaved but hesitated and glanced back at Hedy who was looking at the door again.
"…Thanks. You might want to get out of the way tonight Hedy." She murmured before running off.
Hedy looked back in surprise before a shriek of rage caught her attention and she shivered. Mangle was terrifying when she was like this.
The mechanic hesitantly wheeled into the room with the originals. She knew that she would be in the way anywhere else, even though she wanted to help.
The 'bots looked up at her immediately. They weren't watching a movie this time, instead listening to the sounds echoing through the building.
"Ruby…told me to stay out of the way and this room…" Hedy said a little nervously but Goldy interrupted her.
"It's that bad?" she asked wringing her hands.
The group seemed to have suspended their hatred of the mechanic in favour of their worry over Ruby. Although Bonnie still scooted behind Foxy when she came in.
Hedy looked down and nodded.
"I can't even get near her…" she whispered.
A sudden scream from Toy Bonnie caught their attention.
"The lass seems to be moving quickly tonight." Foxy murmured.
Ruby panted a little as she grinned up at Toy Bonnie. The rabbit glared back. He was stuck hanging upside down from the ship in Pirate's Cove.
"That…" she snickered. "Is literally the oldest trick in the book."
She looked at the rope holding him up. Who walked into that trap? Honestly. Rabbit caught by a simple hunting trap.
The rabbit snarled at her.
"Not like you're going to win. Mangle will get you easily enough." He snapped.
Ruby's expression suddenly turned serious.
"Yeah, enjoy your friend's suffering since it benefits you. You're a wonderful friend." She growled scathingly at him.
He actually flinched and looked away.
"Do you even care?" Ruby demanded. "I know you all feel pain so I can only imagine how much pain she's in. I don't blame her for coming after me. I blame you all for letting this happen. You're so obsessed with getting me that you didn't even notice what happened. And then you just decide 'hey, it'll benefit us so let's not help her in any way and let her suffer'."
She glared at the rabbit who cowered away from her.
"You're a selfish bunch." She muttered, turning to leave. "Try and not make this whole thing worse."
Toy Bonnie watched her leave, unable to get down. The night guard's words were a little difficult to swallow…since she was right.
The Puppet had told them to take advantage of the moment and just fix it later though….but then again, Hedy had looked so upset.
His ear flicked towards the door as he heard another shriek. That was Mangle and…yup…that was a crashing wave of guilt.
By 3 AM Ruby had stacked chairs on top of the Puppet's box, locked Toy Freddy in the closet and trapped Toy Chica in the kitchen.
So it was just down to Ruby and Mangle.
The fox was fine with this. The others had just been getting in the way anyway. She moved along the ceiling quietly, avoiding cameras and tracking the night guard.
She was by far the most elusive prey Mangle had ever hunted.
Those vents were rather…annoying.
She'd also unfortunately come across that infuriating Balloon Boy. Ruby's hiding place was…interesting, but she'd decided to leave him there since he'd just get in the way.
Her heads swung to the side as she heard something.
Sounded like Ruby was climbing out of a vent nearby.
The fox's mouth twisted into a terrifying grin and she changed direction.
It was time that the hunt got more serious.
Ruby leaned against a wall panting around 4:30 AM.
Mangle…she really was on a whole new level. She was fast, sneaky and brutally ruthless.
She moved her left arm and winced, biting back a hiss.
She was pretty sure that her arm was going to be badly bruised and sprained for the next couple of weeks. Mangle had missed another of her swings for the night guard's head but had got her arm instead.
Ruby quickly pushed the pain out of her mind as she started moving again. She couldn't stay stationary for long.
She heard a crackle of static as she turned a corner and cursed as she dodged.
The fox glowered at her menacingly from the ceiling. Ruby grinned back despite the flaring pain in her arm.
"Am I entertaining you?" she asked, laughing as the fox's eyes narrowed. "I hope that I'm keeping you properly distracted. Since that's all you're using me for isn't it? A distraction from what happened."
She dived to the side as Mangle leapt forward and landed awkwardly on the ground.
"Or is it something else? What's caused this whole attitude change?" she asked, knowing she wouldn't get an answer. "I didn't even do anything to you! You seemed fine with leaving me alone before."
This just seemed to infuriate the fox further and she snapped at Ruby, snagging her jacket.
"Geez, this is one of my favourite jackets." Ruby muttered absently as she wriggled out of it.
She didn't want to use any of her hectic weapons because, honestly, Mangle looked like she'd fall apart at the slightest push.
"I'm starting to wonder if you don't blame me for this." Ruby spun to face the fox who narrowed her eyes and gave a static-like growl. "Did I hit the nail on the head? Because if that's the reason, don't you think this is all too convenient? The sixth night, near the end with all options to beat me running out. Then a bunch of kids decide it's a great idea to do this and suddenly you're in the game. Why would I do that when I'm winning? What would I get out of it?"
The fox snarled and snapped at her again, a faint hint of doubt entering her slightly crazed eyes.
"Come on Mangle! The only reason I go after the Toys is because they go after me! Why would I try and mess with you when I know you and Foxy are the most dangerous?!" Ruby tried again but the fox seemed well past reason and Ruby had to dive out of the way as Mangle sprang at her.
Ruby growled before darting down the corridor again, Mangle pulling herself up to the ceiling and following quickly.
Five forty five rolled around and Mangle was getting desperate and angry while Ruby felt her exhaustion catching up with her.
Mangle was on the same level as all the possessed 'bots together.
She hit the floor hard as she dodged the irate robot and bashed her head on the ground. She felt blood trickle down her neck as she kept moving to avoid those snapping jaws.
Ruby's luck finally ran out though and Mangle cornered her and pounced. The night guard dodged quickly enough that her neck was left uninjured but the robot's sharp teeth cut into her shoulder and she gasped as the fiery pain hit her. The animatronic's full weight also landed on her and she gritted her teeth.
The fox growled, jaws tightening and Ruby bit back a scream.
She really hadn't wanted to do this but she had no choice in the end.
"I really…hope…you can…handle this…" Ruby panted out as she jammed the taser pen between Mangle's joints and pressed the button.
The shock made the fox lock up and Ruby felt like screaming again as her teeth dug deeper. When the 'bot went still though she reached up and forced the jaws open, hissing and biting her tongue until it bled.
She squirmed out from under the inert 'bot and pulled herself a short ways away before turning to look at the fox.
She was clearly unconscious and Ruby felt worried.
She really didn't want the 'bot to be seriously injured… Something felt…off, about this whole night. So she didn't blame Mangle. Her first thought was to find Hedy but moving did not sound like a good idea at that moment.
She sat and took stock of her injuries.
Her left shoulder was bleeding pretty badly and felt like it was on fire. She also had bruises forming everywhere from the 'bot landing on her. Her left arm was still aching but that seemed dull in comparison to her shoulder.
She drew in a shuddering breath and winced.
"How the heck am I explaining all this to Alice and Clint?" she wondered, leaning her head against the wall.
She winced.
Oh, head injury too.
The chimes signaled six and Ruby sighed in relief.
After a few minutes Goldy popped up next to her and looked distressed immediately.
"Ruby!" she sounded upset.
She'd gone looking for her immediately after the chimes.
Ruby managed a smirk.
"I win." She said tiredly. "Mind telling Hedy to come here and take a look at her? I had to shock her to get her off me."
Goldy ignored her though and began fussing.
"You're hurt! And bleeding! Ruby…" Goldy looked ready to cry and Ruby patted her shoulder, wincing as the movement pulled at her injured arm.
"Goldy, calm down. Just got to stop the bleeding and I'll be fine. It looks worse than it is."
Goldy spluttered in indignation. "She bit you!"
Ruby rolled her eyes as the 'bot fussed and teleported to find a roll of bandages to wrap around her shoulder.
"Your head too…" Goldy trailed off, looking really upset.
Ruby sighed.
"I'll be okay Goldy." She smiled at the bear. "This was something I had to do. Now though, now I want the explanation I was promised."
She looked over at Mangle again as Goldy continued treating her injuries.
She had a feeling she would still be bashing someone over the head tonight when she heard what the mechanic had to say.
Chapter 32: Explanation
Chapter Text
Ruby leaned back and winced as Goldy finished off the first aid on her shoulder.
"Are you sure about not going to the hospital?" she asked the night guard in concern.
Ruby shook her head vigorously.
"I don't do ambulances…at all…" Ruby mumbled, looking away.
Goldy nodded hesitantly.
She knew not to push this matter.
The two heard frantic clanking footsteps approaching and Ruby winced as her headache pounded in time.
"We're over here!" Goldy called and Ruby moaned and rubbed her head.
Goldy immediately started fussing over her again as the originals and Hedy came around the corner, with the Toys trailing behind them.
"Lass!" Foxy yelled.
"Ruby!" Bonnie cried.
The group rushed forward and crowded around her in worry.
Meanwhile, Hedy was staring at Mangle with fearful concern. She couldn't move, too scared at the possibility that the 'bot was…
"I just shocked her." Ruby sounded tired as she looked at Hedy. "Only way to get her off me. She's got one heck of a bite."
Hedy's gaze moved to Ruby's bandaged shoulder and her eyes widened in horror. Ruby waved her off before she could speak though, wincing at the movement.
"Check on your fox." She told her.
Hedy nodded hesitantly and moved over to Mangle who was surrounded by the Toys.
"Oh Mags…" she whispered softly.
"Ruby, you should get medical attention." Freddy said as he inspected her shoulder.
She shot him a sharp look.
"No. I'll be fine. The bleeding's stopping already and otherwise I'm not that badly injured." Ruby answered, forcing herself into a standing position.
When the 'bots freaked out she relented and allowed them to carry her to the dining room where the light was better.
Hedy also insisted that Toy Bonnie and Toy Freddy carry Mangle there as well.
"The light's just as good in the prize corner." Toy Bonnie pointed out with a glare at Ruby and the originals.
She had survived again.
Hedy snapped back at him. "Not near Puppet."
They looked at her in confusion but listened.
Ruby glanced over, curiosity sparking in her eyes. She stayed quiet though, getting comfortable in Foxy's arms.
"Carried like a little kid." Toy Chica said in an effort to annoy Ruby.
"By my favourite 'bot? Who cares what you think?" she grinned back at the chicken.
Bonnie walked next to them, looking worried.
"Are you sure you're okay?" he asked her.
There was a lot of blood staining her shirt and Mangle's teeth.
Ruby nodded.
"Survived worse." She said dismissively.
That didn't exactly make them feel better.
Foxy set her in a chair and they checked her shoulder, arm and head again. She had some nasty bruises darkening the skin of her arm and blood in her hair at the back. Chica started cleaning her head wound out.
Meanwhile Hedy was directing Toy Bonnie to set Mangle down.
"Put her here." She murmured, patting a table.
The air was heavy with a solemn silence.
"I'm fine." Ruby insisted. "Just would really like a couple of painkillers soon."
Goldy went looking while Hedy started checking Mangle over.
"Is she going to be alright?" Toy Freddy asked.
He was ashamed. None of them should have been happy about what had happened to Mangle but they were just...so desperate to win. He shouldn't have listened to Puppet when he said that while what happened to Mangle was very 'unfortunate', they should be willing to take the opportunity. Mangle herself seemed enthusiastic about joining…
But...they had lost. Night 7 didn't matter anymore since Ruby far out-matched them.
The night guard had won, which meant they had to hold up their end of the deal so the game didn't really matter at the moment.
But their friend did.
"I have to check her first," Hedy said softly.
Hedy then turned to the other 'faction,' so to speak.
The originals were still fussing over Ruby while she was busy complaining that she was fine and that they worried too much.
Hedy resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Seemed Ruby would never admit just how close the night had been. On several occasions. Not that it mattered. The originals probably already knew and might be even more worried if she did admit it.
"Hey." she said, getting their attention. "Ruby, you don't need to stay if you have to head home. It's almost 6:30."
Ruby paused for a moment, then shrugged. She winced as she pulled her shoulder again.
"Nah. I think I'll hang around. I already texted home and told them I'll be a while." The night guard frowned a bit worriedly at the fox on the table. "I'd like to see how things work out and you still owe me an explanation remember?"
"I know." Hedy sighed as she picked up her tool bag from the floor and wheeled over to her friend.
She took a deep breath. "I know."
Cold anger leaked into her voice but her anger didn't seem directed at Ruby.
"Hmmm." Ruby hummed softly to herself as she started staring at the ceiling.
Then she was suddenly up and moving to stand next to Hedy.
"Lass wait a second." Foxy murmured as the originals followed, feeling nervous about Ruby so close to the violent fox after the night.
They stopped a little ways away but close enough to help if Mangle suddenly woke up.
She just waved him off with a grin and shot a glare at the Toys who glowered at her for being so close.
"So…" Ruby started, hesitating after noticing how stressed Hedy looked. "I didn't do any real damage with the taser did I?"
Hedy shook her head, glad that Ruby had stayed away from more damaging weapons.
"How long will it take you to fix her?"
"Depends on what's broken." Hedy answered as she used a screwdriver and tweezers to part a tangle of wires around where Mangle's arm should have been. "I'm not sure yet."
Suddenly she swore as she reached into her pocket where her glasses where and put them on.
"Language!" Chica automatically chided while the Toys looked surprised at the word.
"Wow." Toy Bonnie said uncomfortably, "That's the first time I've heard you swear."
"Seriously?" Hedy muttered as she inspected a few frayed wires in the back of Mangle's head. "I swore a lot at the warehouse. But I don't usually."
She held up the wires. "I'm going to kill him."
"Who and why?" Ruby asked, interested in the glare Hedy was giving the wires.
"Marionette." Hedy said like it was obvious. "These wires are completely torn up. When she was pulled apart, her pieces didn't even come off cleanly. It hurt, a lot, for these wire to rip up like this."
Hedy looked even angrier now. "I want the names of the brats who did this."
"Ditto. What's the clown got to do with this?" Ruby asked even though she suspected already...
"He tricked those kids into doing this." Hedy scowled dangerously.
"He what?!" Toy Chica squeaked.
"H-he wouldn't do that!" Toy Bonnie said in horror. "He...he cares about us! He wouldn't hurt Mangle."
"Are you sure Hedy?" Toy Freddy asked worriedly. "I mean, how do you know?"
"I suspected when you told me what happened. It was too convenient, happening on night six and all." Hedy murmured.
"Then he practically confessed when I confronted him." She continued after a short pause, deciding to leave off the part about him threatening her.
Well...Ruby suddenly looked very angry.
"Freddy? Are you absolutely sure the woodchipper is out of the question?" she seethed.
That clown has going to pay!
"I'm debating." Freddy said with actual anger in his voice.
This was news to the originals, and they sure weren't happy either. Puppet betraying his own friends… Even if they didn't like the Toys it was undeniably wrong.
"Aye, he'll be walking the plank for that." Foxy agreed.
Chica had that livid glint in her eye that not many were unlucky enough to see.
Bonnie..was distractedly staring at the twisted 'bot on the table. But he was angry too.
"Oh no." Hedy said calmly, but in a way that screamed 'calm before the storm'.
Strangely, to Ruby it seemed that she had been sort of like that all night. "I get first crack at him, then Mangle herself, then Ruby can have him."
Ruby was about to argue when Mangle stirred. She immediately stepped back. Survival instincts trumped recklessness sometimes.
Everyone else, besides Hedy, also took a step back.
Hedy looked surprised and a little panicked for a second but quickly reached up and twisted together a few wires which seemed to turn on the lights behind Mangle's eyes. Another twist and the blank eyes shut properly, though Mangle was still waking up.
"Mags?" Hedy asked with a strange tremble in her voice. "Can you hear me?"
Chapter 33: Forgiveness
Notes:
Last one for tonight!
Chapter Text
The first thing Mangle saw when she woke up was static, her processor coming online before her yellow eyes did.
Everything hurt!
It made her want to scream. She couldn't tell what exactly was hurting nor could she remember what happened as her mind slowly rebooted.
"Mags? Can you hear me?"
That was Hedy!
Why did she sound so sad though…
Did the others kill the night guard? Was that why Hedy sounded strange? It was night six after a-
Mangle's train of thought derailed as memories, very bad memories, from earlier came flooding into her mind.
Kids…children…they…
It happened again. She was …that's why everything felt wrong and she hurt all over.
Mangle sorted through what she remember from the night. There were a few missing pieces, like the memory files were corrupted but…
She remembered kids. Taking her…apart. She almost tried to keeping herself from going further but pushed on.
And Puppet came in and told them to stop. When they left, disappointed, he told her that the night guard had told the kids to do it.
The night guard…Mangle wanting to growl or hiss or something!
But she was too tired. She remembered being angry and then someone, an employee found her, and she snapped at him and he ran. Then….
Hedy came. That's right…
Hedy came and tried to calm her down along with the others but…
No! She didn't…she couldn't have. Did she? Did she try to hurt Hedy?! What was she thinking?
"Mangle, you have to wake up now." Hedy said again, almost pleadingly, which was strange coming from her.
Hedy never pleaded.
But Mangle didn't want to get up. She was too guilty. Maybe Hedy should just leave her be.
Or better yet take her apart the rest of the way.
Already halfway there, so she guessed that was a start...
Then the night guard came and the game began and the others had asked earlier if she wanted to help them now. She agreed but couldn't tell them why she wanted the guard dead since she couldn't talk, nor could she use the whiteboard anymore.
Then…she was hunting. It was…fun…
She stalked the night guard and it was funny when Ruby got the others with her pranks. That was fine though, less people in the way. Let her prey take out the competitors and then Mangle would get her all to herself.
But wait…Hedy helped the night guard… She was helping the person who hurt her! Hedy betrayed her. She wasn't her friend. She wasn't…her friend. It was a lie! Hedy was a liar.
But still… Mangle didn't really want to hurt the mechanic. So she didn't go after her, instead focusing on Ruby.
After a while Mangle got annoyed with the night guard's escapes and hated Ruby even more, then…
She almost killed her. She almost killed Ruby. She almost killed again.
No. What was she thinking?! She hadn't wanted to kill again after meeting Hedy but she was going to…But Ruby hurt her…
Mangle let out a strangled static moan that sound vaguely like a sob and opened her one eye. She kept the eye that was in her second endo-head closed.
The first thing she saw was Hedy in front of her with her glasses on and a concerned expression. Suddenly the mechanic smiled softly.
"Morning Mags." she sighed and reached out to pat Mangle on the head.
However, Mangle jerked backward in horror and slipped off the table she was on. She hit the floor with a painful clatter and cried out with a pained screech.
"Mags?!" Hedy said in worry and quickly came around the other side.
Behind her, Mangle saw Freddy grab Ruby's shoulder to keep her from following the mechanic.
"Mangle? What's wrong?" Hedy asked.
"Besides the obvious."
Mangle tried to look around for the other Toys and soon found them standing a ways away nervously.
"Shut up Toby." Hedy snapped. "Mangle. Mags. It's okay. Everything is okay."
'No! It wasn't okay!' She wanted to yell, to scream. 'I tried to kill again! Stay away!'
Somehow, it was like Hedy could read her mind.
"Mags! I'm fine! Everyone is okay. Ruby won. The game's over and you're going to okay."
'She hurt me!' Mangle wanted to say and awkwardly scooted her twisted body away from Ruby and a bit farther from Hedy. Instead she simply looked away and shut her eyes.
"Mangle." Hedy's voice was still soft but somehow serious. "This wasn't Ruby's fault. I'm not sure what Mari told you but she didn't tell those kids to hurt you."
Mangle wasn't sure if she should believe Hedy. The Puppet had never lied to them before.
Had he?
However… Mangle wanted to believe Hedy more than she wanted to believe Puppet.
It hurt though. Why would he do that?
Mags couldn't help but let out another weird sob and whimpered.
'I'm so sorry'. She wanted to cry. 'I tried to kill again! I'm sorry! You'll never forgive me for doing this again.'
"Mangle please come here?" Hedy asked.
Mangle shook both her heads fervently.
"She not mad at you Mangle." Toy Chica assured.
"I'm not. Honest." Hedy said. "And Ruby isn't either. Right?" She looked to the night guard questioningly.
Ruby actually glared at her.
"You're kidding right? I'm buddies with the 'bots who tried to kill me. We're good fox." she shrugged.
She found that bluntness was usually the best way to avoid misunderstandings.
Hedy shot Ruby a look that clearly said that she disagreed but focused on her friend.
Mangle looked down and backed away until she was against a wall.
"See Mangle? I'm serious." Hedy said. "Everything is going to be okay. No matter what happens, I'm always going to be here to fix all of you up and you're never going to stop being my friend. So quit sulking and come here." Hedy said gently though her words were still a little sharp.
Mangle didn't look at her. Instead she reached up with a few limbs and pulled herself up until she was hanging from the ceiling again.
'I'm a monster. You need to stay away from me.' She wanted to say.
This time she looked at the others pleadingly, trying to get her words across.
However, Hedy wheeled up to her until they were face to face. "Mags look at me."
Mags just flinched and contemplated making a break for the door. Maybe she could hide in Parts and Services. It was appropriate after all.
She jerked slightly as Hedy reached up and held her ear. "I saw that. Don't run away Mags. The only one blaming you is yourself. Nobody hates you and nobody got seriously hurt."
Mangle let out a rattle noise from the back of her throat. After a moment she carefully nudged Hedy's shoulder with her nose. It was embarrassing but really, the only way she could communicate at the moment was through noises and body language.
"I'm fine. Perfectly fine." Hedy answered.
Mangle nodded weakly, clearly not entirely convinced. She then looked over at Ruby.
Foxy glared at her. If she tried anything...
Mangle hesitantly approached. Crawling over Hedy, across ceiling towards Ruby.
The originals looked nervous as Mangle lowered herself until she was eye to eye with Ruby. Mangle glanced between her, the originals, and Hedy before cautiously nudging Ruby the same way, in her uninjured shoulder. She was asking if the night guard was okay. Without the haze of anger clouding her thoughts she truly regretted what had happened.
Ruby looked surprised for a moment but then she brightened.
"Aww, you're adorable you know that?" she laughed, picking the weirdest reaction as usual. "I'm good. Nothing I haven't dealt with before."
She bounced in place a bit.
"Nothing some rest can't fix."
She was pretty good at reading body language so she gathered most of what Mangle was trying to convey.
"Besides, it was a completely natural reaction. Not like you've had good experiences with night guards before, so it wouldn't take much to believe something like that."
Ruby seemed to have moved on from the whole thing already.
Mangle still looked ashamed but nodded. She turned back to Hedy who had followed.
"Feeling bet-Oof!" Hedy jerked in surprise as Mangle suddenly pressed the top her head into Hedy's stomach and chest in her own version of a hug.
Her loose metal parts rattled a bit as she sobbed, but nodded.
"Uh..okay..." Hedy looked a little confused but hugged Mangle back and patted her head.
"...Awwww..." giggled Toy Chica with a little squeal. "That's so cute!"
Mangle's second head shot up and glared at Toy Chica as Mangle bared her teeth and half-heartedly snarled, not moving from her spot.
Hedy glared at everyone over the top of Mangle's ears with a look that said 'never speak of this'.
Ruby suddenly jumped up on Foxy, determined to break the tense mood.
"Fox cuddles!" She yelled as he caught her in surprise.
The original shook their heads in amusement.
"You never stood a chance." Goldy said, floating above the Toys as Foxy freaked out about her jumping around while she was injured.
Chapter 34: Confrontation
Chapter Text
Ruby watched the mechanic and 'bot for a moment before looking around.
The Originals and Toys seemed to be distracted with a glaring match while Hedy checked Mangle out. She took advantage of this and slipped out of the room.
Ruby allowed herself a moment to lean against the wall and breathe through the pain radiating from her shoulder. Then she moved in the direction of the prize room, a room she'd never actually entered except to trap the Puppet.
Once inside, she couldn't help but giggle.
Hedy had padlocked the Puppet in his box.
"I was wondering why you didn't show your scrawny self all night." Ruby snickered.
"Oh, so you survived. I'm disappointed." Puppet answered from inside.
"Alive, breathing and angry as hell." Ruby responded absently as she looked around the room curiously.
Then she froze.
Were those…plushies?
Of the animatronics?
Her animatronics?
And nobody told her?!
She almost grabbed them from the shelves but Puppet spoke again, distracting her.
"And why would that be night guard ?" he spat the term 'night guard' like it was detestable.
"You, Clown, are an awful friend." She answered casually, leaning against the nearby table and inspecting the rest of the shelves. "Absolutely terrible."
There were Toy animatronic figurines and mini puppets of the…well, Puppet.
"Well I don't particularly care what you think." Puppet replied, a hint of a growl in his voice.
"Really? Never would have guessed." Ruby started idly examining one of the creepy mini Puppet puppets.
Suddenly she slammed the thing down on the top of his box violently.
"You're sick." She hissed. "A sick, twisted manipulator who uses others."
She put more weight on the lid so it creaked.
"You know, I've got a theory. You want to hear it? You're pretty darn old aren't you? So what I'm guessing is that you met the Toys before the gang did. And you were an awful influence. They were young so they were easy to control. You brought the Toys up from the beginning to listen to you, to hate the Originals who you couldn't control. Then you taught them to hunt and to kill. I might not like them but I have a feeling that's your fault. Then, one of them stops listening to you. Mangle starts listening to Hedy, her new friend, more than you. She second guesses the whole killing the night guard thing and doesn't really want to do it anymore. She's also fragile so that's the excuse Hedy uses to keep her out of the game. I'm not blind, it was pretty obvious to me. So you, angry at the loss of control, devise a way to regain it. You manipulate the situation to make all the things you've told the Toys seem true, forcing Mangle to re-join the hunt. You hurt her to control her again."
She leaned closer to the box, a manic light dancing in her eyes. The others weren't around so she didn't have to tone down her darker side.
"I don't like you." She whispered. "But after this stunt? Your days are numbered. I don't care that she tried to kill me. My problem is what you did to her. I know trauma. I don't appreciate you causing more for her."
She slid down to sit next to the box, playing with the puppet doll again.
"You like playing games, don't you Puppet?" her sudden use of his actual name was strangely chilling. "You also like winning."
She glanced up at the ceiling thoughtfully.
"You don't know how to be a friend since you don't have any. You only have tools. You fancy yourself quite the puppet master don't you? Even though you're the puppet in reality."
She made the doll dance on its strings.
"You know what the dangerous thing about strings is though Puppet?" she asked softly, fingers manipulating the strings expertly.
A sadistic smile twisted her features as she looped a string around the doll's neck.
"You've got to be careful not to hang yourself."
The doll dropped limp in her hands and she hung it in plain view of the box.
"I won Clown. You lost. The game is over and your tools just had a very rude awakening."
She stood up and dusted herself off.
"You pulled the wrong string and the noose is tightening."
Ruby picked up a Foxy plush from the shelf.
"I'm taking this by the way. You give prizes to the winner of games don't you? You're in the prize corner after all. Enjoy your day Puppet. I look forward to the day you pull that wrong string again." She paused and glanced over her shoulder at the silent box. "And your subsequent hanging. I'll be the one laughing when it happens."
She left then, the room strangely chilled by her words.
Ruby strolled down the hall feeling satisfied.
"This isn't over." A venomous voice spat at her from the darkness.
The night guard didn't seem concerned though since she had noticed their presence long ago.
"Oh, so you've decided to stop sulking about night six at last?" she asked in amusement, looking over her shoulder.
The ghost child narrowed his pale eyes and glared at her.
"Or not. Whatever." Ruby shrugged and continued walking.
"You're just delaying the inevitable." The ghost growled.
"Oh really? Do you have another batch of animatronics from another restaurant up your sleeve? Cause I beat both bunches so far, so they have to obey the deal. So do you." She answered coolly.
"There weren't just the restaurants you know." The ghost hissed softly.
Ruby paused and looked back.
"Hmmm?" she hummed. "And what does that mean?"
The ghost's mouth snapped shut as if he hadn't meant to say that.
There always seemed to be something new to find out about the pizzeria. One mystery or problem was solved and a new one appeared to take its place.
Ruby gave the ghost a grin.
"Something new? Bring it on." She challenged.
The ghost simply glared at her before disappearing again.
The feeling of a nearby presence didn't though and Ruby looked around suspiciously.
"I'm sorry…" a soft, trembling voice spoke.
Ruby spun around to look at another ghost child, peering around the corner. She didn't remember seeing him before though. He had very distinct tear tracks stained onto his cheeks.
"It's my fault…" he murmured again.
Ruby frowned, motherly instincts kicking in hard.
"What is?" she asked gently, cocking her head to the side curiously.
"Everything." He answered miserably, head hanging in shame.
"What do you mean?" Ruby asked but the ghost was already fading.
"I'm sorry…"he repeated and then he was gone.
Ruby felt very confused. She'd already met all the ghosts that possessed her 'bots.
So…who was this?
After a moment she continued walking, deep in thought.
The 'bots, of course, were in full panic mode when she finally walked back in. Seemed like they might have noticed her absence.
"Lass!" Foxy sounded relieved as they gathered around her, checking her over again.
Hedy was still checking Mangle over while the Toys watched her worriedly.
They spared a moment to glared at Ruby though.
"Stop worrying so much guys. I just had to go get my prize from the Clown. I won after all." She held up the Foxy plush triumphantly.
"There's still night seven." Toy Bonnie snapped at her.
Before anyone could respond, Hedy threw a wrench at his head.
"Oh no you don't. You're beaten. Grow up, get over it and stop listening to Puppet!" she almost yelled.
Ruby raised an eyebrow but stayed out of it.
"We could catch her! She's injured and-" he was cut off.
Hedy started pelting him with tools.
"Shut! Up! Mags is hurt and that's all you can think about?!" she did yell this time. "You stupid, idiotic, moronic rabbit!"
She punctuated each insult with a blow.
"Forget a toaster! You'll be lucky if I turn you into a battery!"
The other Toys wisely stayed quiet.
Ruby watched the assault with interest for a moment before turning back to her 'bots.
"Isn't he cute?" she held up the plushie again. "I think I'll name him Mini Foxy. I want to collect them all. Can you believe that no one told me about these? I love plushies!"
They just nodded mutely.
The mechanic could be just as scary as Ruby sometimes it seemed.
Ruby walked home, mind split between coming up with an excuse for the injuries and wondering who that new ghost was.
She was holding the fox plush under one arm and carried her bag in the other hand since it hurt to put it over her shoulders.
"Things keep getting more and more interesting." She murmured to herself. "But seriously, if Hedy was like that more often then I'd probably like her more."
She chuckled, remembering how Toy Bonnie had run from her like a scared kid.
"That was brilliant. I have the feeling that the Barbie Rabbit and I are still going to clash a lot of the time though. Oh well, should make it fun."
She grinned and hummed happily until she got to the front door where she abruptly remembered that she still didn't have an explanation for her injuries.
"Oh dear…" she mumbled.
Chapter 35: Justice
Chapter Text
Alice freaked out. Completely.
Ruby had to calm her down and stop her from calling an ambulance before she could even explain anything. She went with the 'malfunctioning animatronic' excuse since she couldn't really explain the bite away with 'I slipped'.
"Then you shouldn't be working there!" Alice exclaimed, still fussing over her worriedly.
"It wasn't her fault. She got damaged by some bratty kids." Ruby defended.
Eventually Alice calmed down again after double checking and treating her injuries. She sent Ruby straight to bed though.
However, the night guard had something to do on her computer first. She had swiped the security footage from the pizzeria so she could find some little delinquents. She searched through the film until she came to the time that Mangle was damaged.
She sat back and watched Puppet speaking to some kids and then those kids approaching Mangle in an empty room.
It…was brutal.
Ruby's fist clenched until her knuckles whitened.
Then Puppet entered and 'saved' the day for the poor fox.
Ruby rewound and took a screenshot of the kids. She stared at it for a long moment.
Seemed that she had another lesson to teach…
Ruby arrived at the pizzeria that day, surprising the 'bots and terrifying the employees.
She was furious.
She made her way through the building, scattering people out of her way until she cornered the group of suddenly petrified kids.
Their parents looked shocked as Ruby leaned in threateningly close.
"So, you think you can tear apart one of the 'bots because?" she asked softly, holding printed pictures up as proof.
Their parents gasped before spinning around to glare at their kids as well. Ruby was known for being unstable but never unfair, especially with kids. So they didn't doubt her accusation.
"It-it-it was just a game." One stammered out. "It's just a robot-"
Ruby cut him off by slamming the picture against the wall above their heads.
"I'm the NIGHT GUARD. And I'm in charge of the animatronics. All of them! You HURT one of MY animatronics!" her voice steadily grew louder until she was shouting at full volume, bringing a halt to the activities in the pizzeria.
The Toys were shocked that she was doing this for Mangle, especially after being hunted and hurt. Mangle herself was listening from the empty room next door with wide eyes.
The kids trembled, losing the ability to speak.
They looked to their parents for help but the adults seemed content to let Ruby continue. She was doing a fantastic job so far after all.
"S-sorry." One of the girls whispered.
"I'm not the one you should be saying sorry to!" Ruby growled.
"Ruby." One of the dads interrupted and the kids looked hopeful suddenly. "We'll leave them and their punishment to you."
The kids' expressions turned to horror as the other parents nodded in agreement.
"And what is the repair cost?" another queried.
Ruby shook her head. "Our mechanic says that it won't be much so don't worry about it. I'll take you up on your other offer though."
She turned angry eyes back on the terrified children.
The parents nodded and apologised profusely for their children's behaviour.
"First, you're going to apologise to her. Then I'm going to put you to work for the rest of the day." Ruby said as the parents turned to walk away.
Most of the children nodded meekly while one dared to complain.
Ruby dragged him to Mangle by the ear.
"Apologise!" she snapped at the kids while Mangle cowered away from them a little.
Ruby noticed that Hedy had started on the repairs but the 'bot still had a long way to go.
They apologised quickly and sincerely to avoid further trouble.
"And if I catch you near her again I'll drop kick you down the street." Ruby threatened before herding them out of the room again.
She flashed a smile at Mangle before she left.
For the rest of the day, they washed floors, tables, cleaned the bathrooms and did the dishes under the watchful eyes of a furious security guard.
Suffice to say, after that day, they learnt their lesson and the parents discovered a new way to threaten their children when they misbehaved.
Ruby was also offered a large amount of babysitting jobs.
As the place closed and those children left with their parents for more punishment at home, Ruby leaned against a wall and sighed. She'd technically been confined to bed but had snuck out.
Alice was going to kill her.
It had been worth it though.
"Feeling alright there lass?" Foxy asked in concern.
Ruby nodded. "Just tired. Glad the game's over actually. I'm probably going to sleep all night on the job with my pain meds."
The fox nodded. He was also glad that the 'game' was over. All the 'bots could stop worrying about her now.
"Going to take it easy then tonight?" he asked.
She hummed an affirmative.
"I'll bring some movies and we can chill." She grinned at him before pushing away from the wall. "I'd better get moving. I can still get some sleep before my shift."
Foxy saw her off and started to help with clean up.
"What is her problem anyway?" Toy Chica huffed in hearing range and the originals shot her dirty looks. "What's she up to now?"
"I don't know." Toby shrugged, still sulking from the fact that they lost.
Toy Freddy looked thoughtful. "She's unpredictable and dangerous."
"Would you just shut up!" Foxy snapped. "You lost so now leave the lass alone. She defended one of your own and you still can't accept that she's not a bad person."
Bonnie nodded in agreement. "She's helped Mangle more than you have."
The three flinched at that statement. They couldn't deny it since Hedy had already given them that lecture.
"She's the night guard." Toby muttered.
"Yeah and Puppet was the one who told you to kill night guards. Puppet was also the one who set up Mangle getting hurt." Freddy pointed out coldly. "So what does that tell you?"
They looked away uncomfortably.
"Stop hiding from the truth and just accept it. You've been had. He didn't have ghosts forcing you to do it so he tricked you into it." Foxy growled bitterly. "You've been his tools this whole time."
The Toys glared at him angrily.
They had a glaring match for a few minutes before everyone headed off to do their work.
Ruby arrived a couple minutes late that night, having dealt with five lectures from Alice. She flopped down on a chair and stared at the ceiling for a few minutes. Then she looked at the 'bots.
"This…is really strong pain medication." She grinned at them a little too happily.
The gang groaned. Looked like they were on night guard babysitting duty.
Hedy wheeled in a few minutes later, causing Ruby to look over from her seat.
"I just wanted to, um, tell you that the Toys won't be causing trouble tonight. They're going to stay in the other room." She still seemed nervous around the originals.
Ruby shrugged, not concerned.
"Okay. How's the fox?"
She was fiddling with a glitter bomb which had the 'bots worried considering her medicated state.
"She's…better. A little at least. Thanks for asking." Hedy responded, turning to leave.
"Hey, I never had a problem with her. It's the others that need attitude adjustments." Ruby muttered.
Hedy shot her a look but bit her tongue and left. She could tell that Ruby was maybe not all there at the moment.
She wheeled into the Toy's room and straight into an atmosphere of gloom. The Toys were in full on sulk mode. Even Toy Freddy.
They'd changed rooms because Hedy refused to be in the same room as Puppet and she wasn't about to let him near Mangle so that had made Toby throw a little fit of course. Hedy had settled it with a nice little toaster threat though.
"How are you feeling Mags?" she asked Mangle gently.
The fox was lying a bit apart from the others and staring at the wall. She gave a half-hearted crackle when Hedy spoke.
"Ready for me to do some more repairs?" the mechanic asked.
The fox nodded after a moment and turned to face her. The look in her eyes was so sad it just broke Hedy's heart.
She glanced at the door. She really needed to have her own talk with Puppet soon…
Chapter 36: Hedy's Turn
Notes:
Note from Corona: Lol blast from the past when Arctic actually credited me for writing Hedy. She included a little note at the bottom of this chapter when it was originally posted on ffn. Now neither of us really bother.
Chapter Text
"Hello Puppet," Hedy greeted coldly when she entered the room.
"Hedy," the Puppet responded, climbing out of his box and closing the lid before smoothly jumping up to sit on top.
Hedy stared at him with narrowed eyes while she rolled up.
The Puppet forced himself to suppress a shudder. Even after Ruby's...display, Hedy's coldness made him just a little uncomfortable. She reminded him of a frozen pond, not that he had ever seen one up close, hard on the surface but there was an unknown danger right underneath.
"Ruby won the other day," Hedy stated, leaning back in her chair while she spoke calmly.
As if they were old friends discussing the weather.
The Puppet glanced toward the prize corner, or rather toward where he had hidden the miniature Puppet after failing to untangle the impromptu noose from around its neck. Couldn't give children something like that after all.
He let out a huff of air and looked back at the mechanic, unconcerned. "I am well aware of this."
"Well are you also 'well aware' of just how awfully your little plan backfired on you?" Hedy asked.
Her voice dripped barely restrained contempt.
"The Toys no longer trust you. They doubt you, Mangle most of all, and everyone hates you."
Puppet glared at her but didn't say anything.
"I'm going to be very clear." Hedy spoke softly. "I am disgusted by you. I am disgusted by anyone who would selfishly hurt people, especially those close to them, just to get what they want as if nothing else matters."
Her voice lowered to an almost growl. "I have seen monsters Marionette. I have seen horrible, terrible things that only evil monsters could do. When I first started this job I thought I would see the same thing. But I never saw monsters in the Toys. Never. No matter how hard I looked. No matter how scared I was of them at first. Even after all they've done, all I saw were children who needed to grow up. Except for you. You were always dark enough inside to scare me, but afterwards I ignored it because the others trusted you. I'm never making that mistake again. You ever pull something like that again with anyone, then shredded cloth and a twisted endoskeleton will be the least of your problems."
They stared at each other for a second.
"Do you think you're threatening, Ms. Hedy?" the Puppet finally spoke with a sneer. "Do you think you can make me fear you? You're not the first to come here with that intention and I doubt you'll be the last, dear. I have seen fear, from all sides, and you are not it mechanic."
Hedy looked at him steadily.
"It's laughable really. All your words are empty promises and shallow threats, when really you use words to hide something that's so glaringly obvious," the Puppet snarled.
"You're weak. Why'd you come with us, hmm? To keep humans from dying? And what have you done? Nothing. The night guard won our little game, for now, while you just sat idly by. You lack something that the night guard has. Something that I have. Conviction. You'll never be willing to do what it takes. Your threats mean nothing."
He leaned forward slightly and growled, "You've seen monsters? If you think I'm a monster than you don't know the meaning of the word you mech-" He was suddenly cut off as Hedy reached up and grabbed him by the cloth on his chest and yanked him down to her eye level.
The Puppet squirmed in surprise but Hedy gripped him tightly.
"There are many differences between Ruby and me, and even more between the two of us. But I wouldn't have it any other way. I'm not a reckless teenager, nor am I a psychopathic robot. What I am at this very moment is a very angry friend of someone you hurt. Badly. Both physically by herself and emotionally along with her friends over the years," Hedy hissed, "Do not test me. Don't you dare. You're lucky that no matter how much I want to rip your eyes out right now, I'm still willing to listen to your side. But this, right now, is the only chance I'm giving you. Tell me why you think your behaviour over the years is acceptable. Why have so many people been hurt?"
"You wouldn't understand." the Puppet hissed as he tried to pry himself out of her grasp.
"Don't give me that," Hedy shook him slightly. "I am done being patient, waiting for you all to tell me on your own time. It's ridiculous. Too many people have been hurt because of this."
The Puppet laughed derisively and tried to scratch her but Hedy caught his wrists, "Ridiculous?! You think my anger is ridiculous? What monsters could you have possibly seen! You don't know anything!"
"Then tell me!" Hedy snapped.
At least it was her voice and not his neck...
There was silence.
It stretched on for so long that Hedy was about to get her tools and dismantle him right there.
Finally Puppet snarled. "I made a promise."
Hedy just narrowed her eyes and waited for him to continue.
"I promised that they would get justice."
"Who?" Hedy asked.
The Puppet sneered. "You really know nothing. The children."
To Puppet's complete and utter confusion, Hedy suddenly looked conflicted. He was expecting her to immediately ask "what children." No one knew about them anymore after all. The old management had made sure of it, paying off everyone from the employment and the media to the police and the families. But he remembered. The Toys remembered. The others remembered. None of the humans did...
His thoughts trailed off in a confused sputter as her grip on his cloth loosened and her eyes widened slightly.
She blinked and glared at him. "What makes you think that you can punish years of innocent night guards for something that one insane monster did fifteen years ago?"
Hedy's voice had dropped to a furious tremor. "They've been gone for years Puppet. They're never coming back! Killing more people sure as heck isn't going to help."
Hedy roughly pushed him away hard enough for him to fall against his box and turned her head away.
"Don't come near any of the Toys again," she warned coldly.
She turned her chair toward the door.
Puppet stared at her until she was halfway there.
"I take it we've seen the same monster then," he said, testing her but unable to remove the slight shakiness from his voice. "Some things just can't be unseen can they?"
She stopped rolling, her hand still gripping the wheel. After a second, she started moving again.
"You're wrong you know. Revenge will help them," he said.
"They're gone," Hedy said sternly.
"Are they?" the Puppet asked angrily. "Why don't you ask around!?"
"You're insane. And if you think your reasons make you better than that murderer, you're dead wrong," Hedy said.
With that she was gone.
Puppet blinked and leaned against his box for a moment before climbing back in, scowling after her. How dare she compare him to that...that...
….
She couldn't be right…
On her way back to the others, Hedy furiously wiped tears from the corner of her eyes.
She had meant to rail at Puppet like no tomorrow. Lots of cursing. Maybe a few shattered masks and broken pieces of a half-wooden endoskeleton. She even knew where to find a wood chipper. Yet here she was leaving because she didn't want anyone, least of all the one person she hated the most at the moment, to see her cry.
…
What was he talking about anyway?
"Stupid," she muttered stopping her chair and resting her head in her hands. She knew what he said about her being weak wasn't true, logically. One person can't go through something like her life and survive if they're weak. Yet at the same time...
"What have I possibly done?" she mumbled.
She didn't help Ruby. She couldn't help her friends either.
"I haven't done anything. Even Mangle's back to where she started!" she said out loud.
"You're kinda wrong there." Goldy's voice floated down to her.
Hedy jumped a little but groaned and didn't look up. "How long have you been there?"
"Surprised you didn't rip him apart in there," Goldy said, not answering the question.
She really should have just left the mechanic but something was telling at her that she needed to say something. Do something.
Hedy shrugged, "I'll let Mangle have that honour." She moved to continue her way to the main room but stopped when Goldy spoke again after a second.
"Speaking of, what you said? I don't think you understand how much you've helped the Toys. I mean, I still don't like them and they are still jerks but..." Gold floated down just a little closer. "You're good for them. I didn't notice it at first but they are...getting better. And it's definitely not just Ruby kicking their ego down a notch, though that helps. After your moment with Toy Bonnie yesterday, I get the feeling you've been doing that for a while."
"Thanks," Hedy said, somewhat unconvinced.
Goldy nodded hesitantly, "I didn't eavesdrop by the way. But, um, I couldn't help but notice you were...crying. Is there anything I can do?"
Hedy glanced away embarrassed. "I'm okay. Just..."
Goldy nodded. She didn't really trust the mechanic but that was simply because of her job. Other than that? She knew what was probably bothering the young woman.
Hedy looked up at the yellow bear, studying her. "How did you know who I am? No one else recognized me, not even Puppet after working with him this long."
Goldy looked surprised then sheepish. "I've always been good with faces," she mumbled.
"I've aged." Hedy deadpanned.
"Plus you used your last name when you were signing the contract and the manager called you by it before you told him to just call you 'Hedy'."
"You didn't tell anyone," Hedy pointed out.
"I was going to but I wanted to know why you were here first. Then I figured you didn't want anyone to know who you were related to. Everyone still remembers him..."
"...Thank you," Hedy murmured quietly after a moment.
"It's really not my place but I have to ask. Why don't you want anyone to know?"
Hedy sighed. Should she tell her? "At first I never mentioned it because it didn't matter. I was just taking a job. I just wanted to know how much of the stories were true. Then after I got to know the Toys I didn't want them looking at me differently. They would if they knew."
"That simple?" Goldy asked with a slight scoff.
Hedy nodded.
Goldy glanced toward the main room where the faint sounds of a rising argument could be heard.
"We should go."
Hedy gestured for her to lead the way, but suddenly stopped, "Uh. Goldy?"
"Hmm?"
"There's something that's been bothering me..." Hedy tried starting again. "The other day when I stayed in the main room with you all, Freddy mentioned something that got me thinking. I still don't understand. 'You didn't want to but you had to'? You were forced to...? I mean, then Puppet said something that..."
Hedy sighed and quit her rambling. She looked apologetically at Goldy.
"I'm sorry. Just...thinking out loud. Never mind."
Goldy stared at the ground for a minute and Hedy was afraid she had made the suit angry. Goldy wrung her hands as she looked up and opened her mouth. Then Goldy changed her mind and shook her head.
"It's okay. No problem." Her voice was soft and forced.
She teleported away into the room.
Hedy resisted the urge to yank her hair out. What the heck was going on? The originals obviously didn't want to hurt night guards like the Toys did, yet they did. For fifteen years. No one was telling her anything and she had a feeling, based on the way Ruby acted, that she was the only one out of the loop. She at least knew why Puppet had his "conviction" though it still didn't make much sense. Too many secrets.
Heh. As if she could talk.
She moved to follow Goldy but shivered suddenly. She glanced around as she absentmindedly zipped up her jacket. Looked like she had a heating system to check out later.
As she moved into the room a blond ghost child cracked a rare smile behind her.
Of course…she walked into a massive argument that Ruby probably had a hand in starting. As she wheeled through the doorway, Ruby slammed her bat down on Toby's head.
"You mess with my bunny buddy again? I'll tear you to pieces!" she yelled, clearly still under the effects of the pain medication.
Although she would also do that on a normal day too.
Bonnie snickered as Freddy steered her away from the angry Toys.
"Come on Ruby. What happened to resting?" he asked her, sighing in exasperation.
"He's getting on my last nerve Freddy," she growled.
Hedy rested her chin in her hand, watching the scene. Things were probably going to be interesting from now on…
Chapter 37: Revenge
Chapter Text
Something was bothering Freddy even though it was a relatively peaceful night. The groups had called a temporary truce (under threats from both Ruby and Hedy respectively) and were gathered reluctantly to watch a movie since Ruby was still supposed to be resting.
And no. It wasn't the fact that Ruby was playfully glaring at everyone while she lazily spun a paint filled water gun around her finger. Nor was it the fact that the mechanic was glancing at him as she wrote in a notebook and looked at a book she had on the table. A systems manual from what he could see.
It wasn't the fact that Bonnie was practically cowering behind him and Ruby in attempt to put anything between him and the mechanic.
It wasn't even the fact that Toy Bonnie was complaining as loudly as possible about his left eye, which Hedy had knocked loose during her amusing rant the other day and had only that day popped out, scaring some kids.
"Would you just hurry up. Please? My depth perception is completely gone!" he whined.
"I'll say. You missed the door. Twice." Chica sounded amused.
"Toby shut up for ten more minutes or else I will get out my muting screwdriver." Hedy warned as she continued to write. Whatever she threatened seemed to work because Toy Bonnie immediately quieted, earning him snickers from Toy Chica.
"What's a muting screwdriver?" Ruby asked. "And can I get one?"
"Ha ha. No." Hedy answered sarcastically.
"Buzzkill." Ruby muttered.
She yawned. "I wonder why the projector's taking so long to warm up." she mused distractedly.
She sent a bored glare in the direction of the movie player.
Freddy looked around again before noticing something. Oh. That's what had been bothering him. Someone was missing.
"Where's Mangle?" he asked with a frown.
Ruby frowned and looked around. "She was here a minute ago..."
The Toys glanced around worriedly.
"Mangle?" Toy Freddy called.
"She's fine Teddy." Hedy told him, closing her book and motioning for Toy Bonnie to come over. "But I wouldn't suggest interrupting her right now."
"Where is she?" Freddy asked.
Hedy smirked. "You'll probably hear soon enough."
Ruby snickered, remembering the tail end of a conversation she had caught earlier.
"What's that supposed to me-" Bonnie glared at the mechanic but was cut off as an ear splitting shriek echoed through the building, making everyone jump in shock.
It was sound none of them had ever heard before.
Incoherent yelling continued as the 'bots shared confused glances.
"Is that...Puppet?" Toy Freddy asked in disbelief.
"Apparently." Hedy snickered and got to work on Toby.
Ruby was choking on her giggles for the whole five minutes that they all waited in confusion, listening to the angry yelling, when the pitch of the shouting sudden rose to a frantic screeching and continued like that for thirty seconds.
"What is...?" Goldy closed her book debating on whether to go and investigate.
"H-hold on Goldy." Ruby laughed, stopping the yellow bear before she could teleport away.
She hadn't heard the whole of Mangle's and Hedy's one sided conversation, but she heard enough to figure out that the clown wasn't having a great day. Which was completely fine with her.
There were clanging sounds from the hallway a second before Mangle poked her head through the top of the doorway. She was grinning, looking nervous and embarrassed, but at the same time far too amused for her own good.
There was also something black and white hanging from her toothy jaws.
"What did you do to Puppet?" Toy Bonnie asked hesitantly.
He eyed the limp black thing suspiciously. She wouldn't have...would she?
Mangle came the rest of the way into the room and dumped the limp black thing in the middle of the room. It crumpled to the ground and Mangle looked very smug.
Hedy was suddenly reminded of a cat she had when she was a little girl. It often brought her little dead things as 'gifts'. Rats and birds and the like.
Strangely enough? The yelling was still continuing from the other room and not from the pile of noticeably empty fabric on the ground.
Ruby stared at the thing and reached out to poke it with Betty. A smile was fighting to show itself on her face.
"Is that...the clown's suit?" she asked, grinning broadly.
Freddy blinked. "Did you...you took him out of his suit?!" he asked incredulously.
Mangle didn't nod but her grinned widened a little even as she looked away a slightly sheepishly.
Ruby continued poking the black and what fabric with her bat until a wooden mask showed itself under the folds.
Hedy managed control herself long enough to shout as loud as she could. "Feeling a little breezy there Marionette?"
"Shut up you..." the rest of his faint sounding curse filled tirade probably shouldn't be repeated.
Ruby curled into a ball as she tried to control her laughter.
After everyone finished cringing, both at the swearing and at the empty limp suit, Ruby turned to Hedy who had a pleased look on her face.
"Please tell me you two have something else planned." Ruby laughed through the pain in her shoulder.
She was irritating it with her laughing but she didn't care right then.
"Oh I don't know." Hedy rolled her eyes modestly and shrugged with an exaggerated bored air. "I kind of thought you'd like to be a little creative with it. We have to give it back eventually. We can't really have the kids seeing a naked robot skeleton walking around later today after all."
Based on her nonchalant tone of voice, that was probably the only reason Hedy would put a deadline on her and Mangle's idea of teaching Puppet a lesson..
"Oh don't say it like that." Chica whined, grimacing.
Toy Freddy looked about ready to burst into a lecture about just how against "the rules" that was but snapped his mouth shut at the look his pink and white fox friend shot him.
Ruby gave a sinister smile and picked up the suit with the end of her bat.
"Oh, I can get
very
creative. Very creative indeed." She snickered, eyes dancing.
She glanced over at the doorway at a slight noise and did a double take as she raised her bat higher, the suit still dangling off it.
"What the heck is that?!" she pointed at the spindly thing that was glaring at everyone in the room.
It's pinprick white LED eyes where narrowed in annoyance.
"Give. It. Back. " it hissed through a black speaker on its "face" with Puppet's voice.
Hedy blinked in...shock? She wasn't sure. She just knew that the half-wood-half-metal wire covered skeleton looking thing standing unsteadily in the door as it favoured its right leg was indeed Puppet.
He was a heck of a lot creepier out of his "skin".
"H-hi Puppet." Toy Bonnie greeted uncertainly.
They hadn't talked to him for a couple days since they lost and found out about what he had done, and it was seriously throwing him off to see Puppet not as Puppet.
Mangle let out a crackle of static and suddenly swooped down, picking up Puppet's costume/suit from Betty in her mouth and bolting for the other door.
"Argh!" the Marionette growled and darted into the room to follow Mangle, wobbling slightly on his damaged leg and trying (and failing) to ignore just how humiliating this all was.
Everyone stared at the door for a moment.
Ruby looked thoughtful for a moment. "You know..."
"What?" Hedy asked without looking at her.
"I think he looks better this way." Ruby smirked.
"NO." was the immediate response.
Puppet eventually did find his suit with barely five minutes to spare before opening time.
"Finally." He snapped.
How DARE they?! He had never been so humiliated before.
It was tacked onto a wall in the staff room with the push pins from the bulletin board, hung up with all the arms and legs in the proper place. (Probably Ruby's doing.)
Puppet glared at his own face staring back at him with blank eyes. His own real white ones narrowed in fury.
Muttering to himself he stalked forwards towards it and reached up to yank himself off the wall...
At that moment, one of the cleaners opened the door with the intent to get his morning coffee from the staff room. He entered just in time to see a smallish, very creepy endoskeleton yank a flattened Marionette off the wall right before the paint, glitter, and bleach bombs hidden inside and behind it went off in a spectacular explosion.
Apparently, bleach turned black fabric purple.
Puppet looked very splotchy and dripped rainbows and unicorns from every single seam that day.
Meanwhile, Ruby went home and demanded to be called the 'Clown Rainbow-fier' for the rest of the day to the house's amusement.
Chapter 38: Communication
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Things at the pizzeria settled into a…strange…routine after everything died down.
The Toys and the Originals still held glaring matches during the day with each other, Toby's and Bonnie's rivalry being the worst, followed closely by Toy Chica and Chica.
Freddy and Toy Freddy seemed to pretty much ignore each other and the Originals were mostly polite and careful around Mangle. They still avoided Hedy like the plague while the Toys still glared daggers at Ruby whenever she was there, day or night.
The Toys were also dismayed to find that Ruby's pranks continued even without the bet. It was just her hobby at the moment to drive everyone crazy.
As for Puppet…they mostly stayed away from him. The Originals were disgusted by him while the Toys were unsure and awkward. Mangle and Hedy were still mad and Ruby…well, it was still attack on sight for her.
Their nightly routine had settled as well. The two groups stayed separated while Puppet sulked in his box until one of the Toys set off Ruby's traps which sparked a chase. She then quickly turned the chase around with one of her weapons and they ended up with headaches at the end of the night.
Even though Ruby didn't like the Toys with their superior attitude, it did bother her that the groups didn't interact except to fight. She had accepted the fact that they were the way they were because of Puppet and she couldn't exactly blame them for it.
No matter how much she wanted to bash Toby over the head with Betty.
Which was a lot.
A LOT.
So when she overheard a conversation between them and Hedy it got her thinking of a way to start fixing things.
First step was to get the notion that she was a one note night guard out of their heads. (Honestly, she wasn't even trying to prank them anymore. They literally just walked right into the ones usually intended for the staff like idiots.)
" Wait, you mean Mangle knows where BB is?" Toy Freddy asked in surprise.
" Yeah. She saw him when she was…hunting…the other night." Hedy told him.
" Then, where is he?"
" That's the problem. She can't explain in writing with her hands damaged like that and in her state it's too dangerous for her to show us." Ruby could hear the frown in Hedy's voice.
" I see… Well, it's not a priority at the moment but, the staff have started to notice that he's missing."
Hedy sighed. "Only now?"
" More of a reluctant acceptance that he's missing instead of ignoring it as a blessing actually." Toy Freddy deadpanned.
Ruby snickered at the memory again before growing thoughtful once more.
She could always tell them where she hid the annoying bowling ball but that would be boring and wouldn't help accomplish anything.
Luckily, she had a different plan.
That night she distracted the 'bots with another Disney movie before sneaking off. Peeking into the Toys' room showed Hedy trying to break up an argument between the Barbie chicken and rabbit with Toy Freddy's help.
Mangle didn't seem to be in the room which benefitted her.
Searching through the rooms quickly she found the battered fox sitting alone in Pirate's Cove, staring at her hands. Hedy had been making progress but it was clear that she had a long way to go.
Mangle now had one head again and parts of her endoskeleton had been covered up once more but other parts were still showing and her hands didn't have the dexterity they needed for something like writing. Especially the long explanation that it would take to explain where BB was.
She knocked on the doorframe to alert the jumpy 'bot to her presence.
Mangle's head snapped up to look at her and she cowered a little. Ruby raised her hands in a peaceful gesture.
"Just want to talk." She grinned.
The fox was still tense but looked down at her hands and nodded.
She had shown less fear around Ruby since she had punished the kids that hurt her but there was still some lingering around.
Ruby strolled in and plopped down on the floor near where she was sitting.
"I was eavesdropping on a conversation and heard that you found where I hid your annoying friend?" she asked with a grin.
Mangle looked up, worried that Ruby would be upset about this.
"About time someone found him. I mean, geez. I didn't think that NO ONE would find him." The night guard sighed dramatically. "Anyway."
She leaned in closer, eyes sparkling.
"Did you like the hiding place?" she asked mischievously.
Mangle looked surprised and stared at her for a moment before looking down again and nodding shyly.
Ruby snickered. "I worked hard on that idea."
Mangle waited, wondering what Ruby had come here for. Alone as well. She didn't think that the teenager would feel that at ease around her after everything that happened. Her eyes flickered to Ruby's shoulder that she still clearly favoured somewhat.
"Anyway, you're trying to figure out a way to tell the Barbies where he is, aren't you?" she asked.
Mangle glanced up again worriedly but Ruby didn't look angry about it. She nodded after a moment, her hands fidgeting again.
"Well, it goes against my principles to just tell them myself." Ruby smirked. "But I can help you get the message across if you want?"
Now Mangle looked up properly, surprised. Ruby seemed genuine enough in her offer though.
But, she'd already tried all the methods…
The fox's ears drooped and she reached over to pick up the marker that was on the floor next to her. Her fingers couldn't quite grip around it and it clattered to the floor.
She gave a forlorn static-y sound, looking down again.
She didn't know why Ruby wanted to help, although she did appreciate it, but there wasn't anything that she could do.
To her surprise Ruby gave an amused chuckle.
"What people forget is that speaking and writing aren't the only forms of communication." She told Mangle, her voice softening slightly.
Mangle looked up again and cocked her head, curious to her meaning.
"Watch." Ruby told her.
Her hands blurred through some odd signs and she grinned at the robot.
"Just said 'hi how are you' there."
Mangle looked bewildered.
"It's sign language. All done through arm and hand gestures. While your speed and some gestures might be affected, I think you've got enough dexterity to communicate enough to people." Ruby explained.
Now the fox looked interested. She leaned forward slightly, ears pricking up.
"I learnt it so I could communicate with this one kid I knew." She explained further, showing the same signs at a slower pace. "Do you want me to teach you?"
Mangle answered by lifting her hands to try and mimic Ruby.
Ruby smiled slightly, glad that one of the Toys was willing to listen to her.
"We'll start with the basics okay?" she suggested.
Mangle nodded shyly.
The lesson went well. Mangle did struggle with some signs and she was slow but she learnt quickly and Ruby was a surprisingly patient teacher.
Near the end of the night (and the only time either group thought to look for the two) Mangle could read quite a lot of what Ruby said and respond in kind.
"Must be nice to have a robot brain." Ruby complained at some point out loud. "Would make studying a breeze."
Mangle stared at her hands with a slight frown. She didn't feel like she was making much progress.
"You learnt a lot." Ruby assured her, staring at the ceiling. "It takes people a long time to learn and you've got the basics down already."
She gave the fox a lopsided grin.
Mangle looked at her for a moment before she lifted her hands and clumsily signed 'thank you'.
Ruby's grin widened. "No problem."
Mangle gave a small smile in return. She was surprised by how approachable the night guard had turned out to be. When she wasn't hyped on adrenaline or angry she was actually very…nice.
Before she could sign anything else though, there was a sudden commotion in the hall.
Frowning, Ruby stood up and poked her head out.
She immediately reeled back as she was assaulted by a wall of noise.
Seemed the originals were blaming the Toys for Ruby's 'disappearance' while the Toys were claiming that Ruby had to have done something to Mangle.
They didn't even notice her fuming in the doorway.
"I'm going to go teach a lesson about assumptions now." Ruby smiled dangerously at Mangle as she picked up her bat. "This arguing is getting on my nerves."
Mangle gulped as the yelling turned to screams and yelps.
Yes, Ruby could be very nice. She was also still pretty darn terrifying and probably the best fit for this job now that she thought about it.
She smiled slightly, looking down at her hands. Suddenly, the night guard didn't seem so intimidating anymore…
Notes:
This story is up to Chapter 194 as of today on Fanfiction.net but please feel free to stick to the AO3 pace as we work on transitioning the story over here. We have a huge readership on ffnet built up over 7 years and we would like to build it up here as well. That being said, you are welcome to join the discord server that we made around Chapter 88. If you join it now, we cannot guarantee you are safe from major spoilers. The story is past FNAF 4 and getting into Sister Location at the moment. So join if you'd like but avoid the #chapter-discussion channel and maybe just mute until you're caught up. No one is obligated to keep spoilers out of general and the other channels. We're trying to post "new" chapters on Ao3 every couple of days.
- Corona Pax
Discord link
https://discord.gg/smmYpdhUVh
Chapter 39: BB
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ruby's and Mangle's newfound friendship kind of freaked everyone out and Ruby took great pleasure in using sign language with her while everyone watched on in utter confusion. The fox seemed to be relaxing more around her which the other Toys didn't like at all.
Hedy was currently trying to find out where BB was to Ruby's amusement.
Mangle was signing slowly so that Hedy could check her notes for the translation. She was doing it silently but everyone was getting curious now as her eyebrows rose and her expression changed to one of disbelief.
"You're kidding." She deadpanned.
Ruby, who was munching on an apple, grinned and shook her head.
"Nope. Nice and creative don't you think?" she snickered.
"Where?" Toby was asking, craning his head to see the paper.
Hedy rubbed a hand down her face before bringing the paper she had been writing on into her sightline.
"Firstly, bound by fairy lights. Secondly, voice box deactivated SOMEHOW." She looked to Ruby suspiciously while the teenager just grinned wider and made go ahead motions. "Thirdly, wrapped in pink wrapping paper. Fourthly, shoved into the small vent above the camera in the dining room."
She looked up at them, looking insanely tired.
"Fifthly, she super glued the vent shut."
There was silence for a long moment before they spoke again.
"He's your problem." Foxy shrugged.
"Nice one." Bonnie fist bumped Ruby.
Freddy rolled his eyes but didn't seem inclined to help get him out.
"Want some pizza Ruby?" Chica asked, moving on.
"That's hilarious." Goldy snickered.
The Toys were staring at Ruby in disbelief. She'd led them through that room all the time and they STILL didn't notice him?!
"I'll get the glue solvent." Hedy muttered while Mangle engaged in another sign language lesson with Ruby now that her message was delivered.
Of course…they should have guessed that it wouldn't be that easy…
A few hours later several explosions went off and the vent spewed glitter and confetti. Ruby started humming happily to herself.
Notes:
This story is up to Chapter 194 as of today on Fanfiction.net but please feel free to stick to the AO3 pace as we work on transitioning the story over here. We have a huge readership on ffnet built up over 7 years and we would like to build it up here as well. That being said, you are welcome to join the discord server that we made around Chapter 88. If you join it now, we cannot guarantee you are safe from major spoilers. The story is past FNAF 4 and getting into Sister Location at the moment. So join if you'd like but avoid the #chapter-discussion channel and maybe just mute until you're caught up. No one is obligated to keep spoilers out of general and the other channels. We're trying to post "new" chapters on Ao3 every couple of days.
- Corona Pax
Discord link
https://discord.gg/smmYpdhUVh
Chapter Text
Ruby stared at the ceiling, bored out of her mind.
Who knew that she'd actually miss those hunts?
Hedy had essentially grounded the Toys after some interesting threats that Toy Bonnie had made towards her after the reveal of BB's location. She couldn't remember most of what he'd said since she'd been laughing too hard though.
She sighed as she rolled over on the table she was lying on.
"Ah! It's so boring!" she cried eventually, sitting up with a huff.
Her gang was also off having a 'strategy meeting' regarding what they were going to do now that the Toys were officially working in the same building as them without the ability to kill night guards. That turned out to be even more boring since Ruby's solution always involved Betty so she'd wondered off hoping to run into an annoyed Toy she could provoke.
No such luck.
Sighing again Ruby stood up and started wondering around again. She idly flicked through the cameras, only half paying attention when she saw something that made her freeze.
"You've got to be kidding me…" she muttered, staring in disbelief.
She changed the camera before flicking back but, lo and behold, it still showed the same image.
A group of teenagers climbing in through a window that some employee must have left open.
Ruby face palmed.
"I can't believe it." She muttered, rubbing her forehead. "Some bunch of kids, younger than me, are stupid enough to break into the king of urban legends at NIGHT?"
She looked at the screen for a moment longer before a smile stole across her face.
"Well, then how about I help this place keep its reputation?" she murmured thoughtfully.
Giggling to herself a little disturbingly, Ruby started skipping down the hall, humming to herself.
She'd found what she was going to be doing all night.
Toby was sulking.
But that wasn't new.
Hedy ignored him as she continued pulling whatever the heck this gunk was out of BB's joints.
"Batteries!" the bot yelled and everyone wondered again why they'd asked Mangle where he'd been hidden.
"But just let me go mess with her!" Toby tried again and Hedy ignored him again.
"No Toby." Toy Freddy said calmly. "Hedy's got enough to deal with without having to put you back together again too."
The rabbit glared at him.
"She made fools of us!" he yelled.
"You didn't need help." Toy Chica remarked which prompted the rabbit to start chasing her.
Toy Freddy sighed and looked over at Hedy.
"I'm dealing with battery boy here. They're your problem Teddy." Hedy shrugged.
Mangle just watched them all while practicing her signs. She had a little more mobility in her hands after another repair session with Hedy.
Ruby watched them from the vent. It was pretty clear what was going on.
Idiot #1 had dared the rest to this spooky adventure. His bratty, catty girlfriend was egging them on. Idiot #2 had taken that dare which is why he and his sister were currently there although his sister was far from happy about it. Idiot #3 was just there to prove that there was nothing to be afraid off and talking about how the supernatural was all fake.
Ruby stifled a laugh.
This was going to be fun.
First, Idiot #2 stumbled across a glitter mine which is to say that he set it off spectacularly making the others scream. Idiot #1 had a rather shrill scream actually. He tried to laugh it off afterwards but they were all a bit jumpy as they moved further.
Seemed their goal was to take photos with the animatronics.
Ruby snickered. They weren't getting near the bots.
"Hey, are those cameras watching us?" the sister asked nervously.
"Nah." Idiot #1 with his false bravado. "This place doesn't have a night guard cause they always get killed remember?"
He laughed at her expression while Idiot #3 rolled his eyes.
At that moment Ruby activated the camera in the room. The light blinked on and followed them as they moved. It froze when they froze.
"Uh, must be motion activated." Idiot #3 said after a moment and the rest were quick to agree.
"Place is really tacky don't you think?" the girlfriend commented as they walked.
Ruby bristled at that. This place was a second home to her!
Glaring she aimed with extreme prejudice and nailed the girlfriend between the shoulder blades with a lovely puke green paintball.
The girl shrieked, making the others jump as Ruby moved away in the vents. It was only getting started after all.
"Hey did ya hear that?" Foxy asked, cocking an ear forward.
The others nodded, looking confused.
"Huh. Toy Bonnie's scream seems extra girly tonight." Bonnie shrugged.
The others accepted this answer and went back to discussing their problems.
"Wonder what that was?" Teddy frowned.
"Probably that antique rabbit getting stuck in the closet with her bombs by accident." Toby scoffed.
The others shrugged and went back to whatever they'd been doing.
Ruby had successfully turned the group of teenagers into a group of crying idiots after another hour. She finally gave herself away when she couldn't stop laughing in the nearby vent though when they triggered a bucket of red paint to land on their heads.
Seems with the legends of the place they jumped to the conclusion that it was blood.
They looked around frantically at the laughing until Ruby dropped out of the vent with a wide grin and waved her paintball gun at them.
"Alright, I'll admit. You guys certainly were fun to mess with." She snickered.
They stared at her in disbelief.
"You…it was…you?" one of them stammered.
"Yup." Ruby grinned. "Got the place wired with traps and my trusty paintball gun to mess with all intruders."
She waved the weapon again.
That's when they started screaming at her.
"Why would you do something like that!?"
"You scared the living daylights out of us!"
Ruby raised an eyebrow. "Kind of the point. Just doing my job."
"Your job?!" Idiot #1 spluttered.
"Yup. Night guard at your service." She grinned.
They stared at her stunned.
"What? Don't think that a teenager can handle the possessed killer robots?" she asked innocently.
"Y-yeah right." Idiot #3 stuttered. "That's just an urban legend. You're the most dangerous thing here nut job."
Ruby grinned wider. "While that may be true I assure you that those legends are very true. But, I can't have idiots like you wandering around here where you can get killed. So looks like you need one final lesson."
She pulled the tablet out as they started talking about suing her and how she was in so much trouble. She flicked between two cameras while smiling sadistically.
"Uh huh. Just remember that my buddies actually like me so they won't like you messing with me much." She snickered.
"Buddies?" one of them asked just as a girlish giggle filled the air.
Goldy materialised in front of them and their screams echoed through the building.
Ruby watched in satisfaction as they ran off while Goldy watched in utter confusion.
"Thanks Goldy!" Ruby chirped happily, hearing the window slam shut.
"Uh…I'm actually not going to ask." The golden bear slowly shook her head.
"I was bored." Ruby shrugged.
"Come on then. The meeting thing is over." She sighed.
Ruby cheered as she skipped back towards the dining hall.
The Toys hadn't even heard anything since there was a screaming match going on between Toby and Toy Chica.
Notes:
This story is up to Chapter 194 as of today on Fanfiction.net but please feel free to stick to the AO3 pace as we work on transitioning the story over here. We have a huge readership on ffnet built up over 7 years and we would like to build it up here as well. That being said, you are welcome to join the discord server that we made around Chapter 88. If you join it now, we cannot guarantee you are safe from major spoilers. The story is past FNAF 4 and getting into Sister Location at the moment. So join if you'd like but avoid the #chapter-discussion channel and maybe just mute until you're caught up. No one is obligated to keep spoilers out of general and the other channels. We're trying to post "new" chapters on Ao3 every couple of days.
- Corona Pax
Discord link
https://discord.gg/smmYpdhUVh
Chapter 41: Talks - Ruby
Chapter Text
Ruby and Toby were having a death glare contest across the room, both seething from rage.
The Originals were also glaring furiously at the Toys while the newer models were fuming as well.
Hedy was attempting to play peacekeeper with little success. Ruby had walked in on the Toys insulting the Originals and, well, she'd ripped the 'plastic, creepy-doll things' a new one.
She paced the floor across from them like a caged animal, eyes never leaving the blue rabbit's.
"Aren't you supposed to be more mature than this?" Hedy huffed at the night guard.
She speared the mechanic with a harsh glare, fury still evident on her face.
"No one talks to my 'bots like that." She hissed. "These arrogant rip-offs are getting on my nerves!"
The Toys bristled at the words and glared viciously at her.
The tension thickened in the air as Ruby remembered the scene she had walked in on earlier.
Toy Chica had been throwing out nasty comments about Chica while Freddy and Teddy had been having an argument about territory in the pizzeria. That seemed to be what had started the whole thing. Toby had been the worst though, throwing spiteful insults at Bonnie about being 'broken' and 'uglier with a face'. Foxy had looked ready to attack the blue rabbit.
Ruby had lost it, screaming at them. She'd also gotten a few good swings in at Toby with Betty.
In all honesty, it looked like an all-out war was just moments away between the groups again.
"All right! Everyone calm down!" Hedy yelled.
There were a few angry grumbles but they complied.
Mangle peeked through the doorway she was hiding behind.
"I think what everyone needs right now, is some quiet time AWAY from each other." She looked at the groups meaningfully before the Toys reluctantly shuffled out of the room, still throwing death glares at the others. Hedy followed them, looking like she was already getting a headache.
Ruby leaned against the wall, trying to get her temper back under control. She was angry. She was so so so angry she wanted to start dismantling that stupid blue rabbit but that wasn't going to solve anything.
She glanced around at the others.
Goldy was floating above them, hands fidgeting as her gaze flickered between everyone.
Freddy was actually pacing across the room, looking frustrated.
Foxy had punched the wall before disappearing into his cove.
Chica was settling into a chair near Freddy, looking highly annoyed.
Bonnie…Bonnie worried her. He had slid down to sit against the wall, staring dully at the floor. Glancing at the others to make sure that they were busy, Ruby moved over to him and sat down next to the rabbit.
"Hey Bonnie? You okay?" she asked softly, not drawing attention to them.
He started somewhat, not having noticed her.
"Uh, yeah. Fine." He looked away, ears drooping slightly.
"Bad liar." Ruby snorted.
He glanced at her and away quickly.
"Come on Bonnie." Ruby coaxed. "It's because of what that jerk was saying isn't it?"
He flinched and she sighed, knowing that she had hit the nail on the head.
"Want to talk about it?" she asked, testing the waters.
She knew that being pushy about these things never helped. Bonnie just kept his eyes on the floor. The look in his eyes bothered her though. He looked…ashamed?
"Hey Bonnie?" she waited until she knew that she had his attention. "You know that whatever they say about you won't change how I treat you or think of you right?"
His eyes rose back to her level.
"I know you've been though a lot. And you've got your sore spots, like I've got mine. So I won't push if you don't want to talk. I do want you to know that I'm here though." The tone of her voice had softened, the constant sarcastic edge gone.
Bonnie fiddled with his fingers while he seemed to struggle with something before coming to a decision.
"He always brings it up." He finally muttered.
Ruby waited patiently for him to continue.
"Whenever he sees me he always throws out a jab about it, to remind me. Of the time that we were… when we were in storage and in… disrepair. During that time…" he took a deep breath. "During that time I looked really bad and he loved to tease me about it. I… I didn't have a face."
He looked down, ashamed.
"Just woke up like that one day. He thought it was hilarious and still brings it up all the time."
Ruby felt that anger rising again but she forced herself to remain calm.
"I guess I never… got over it." His ears drooped further.
"Hey, you don't just 'get over' something like that. It's traumatic." Ruby patted his shoulder. "And he's nothing but a jerk to be bringing it up like this."
The fire in her eyes spelled utter doom for the blue rabbit.
"And regarding what he said when I came in?" she made sure that he was looking her in the eyes. "I think you're adorable personally."
She kissed his cheek quickly, effectively distracting him from everything as he complained about his 'prank sister' kissing him rather loudly.
Goldy watched them and smiled. She liked how Bonnie had developed a sibling like relationship with Ruby. It was good for him.
Chapter 42: Talks - Hedy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Hedy was furious.
Everyone could tell but she wasn't yelling at them which meant that she was REALLY furious.
Teddy had calmed down pretty quickly afterward the fight and was now sitting in a chair, constantly glancing at the mechanic nervously.
Chica was sulking but she was glancing at Hedy often too.
Toby on the other hand was still complaining about what had happened.
Hedy finally reached her limit.
"What is wrong with you?" She asked them all coldly.
They flinched at the tone and Toby stopped to look at her.
"Why would you do that? Chi, you acted like a spoiled teenager in there. Teddy, I expected better from you at least and Toby? Do you even understand what empathy is?"
He started to argue with her but she cut him off.
" Why do you enjoy hurting others so much? " she glared at him.
Out of them all, she was angriest with him.
He reeled back in shock.
"I don't know the full story but bringing up something that's so obviously painful for him and mocking him about it?" she gripped the armrests of her wheelchair, thinking back to some cruel teasing she had endured before herself. "That's crossing a line. I don't care if you don't get along with him, you still need to act civil."
She took a deep breath.
"You're going to be working with them. They're not going anywhere and while I still don't know what your problems with them are, I'm sick of this childish fighting you've been starting."
"You don't like them either!" Toby yelled indignantly.
"Do I pick fights with them? Say things to hurt their feelings? Ridicule them?" she snapped. "No. I don't."
She rubbed her forehead while they all looked away.
"Have you even noticed that they don't pick fights with you?" she asked after a moment.
They looked back at her in surprise.
"Sure, Ruby does. But I'm pretty sure that's her way of taking your attention off of them. Can you tell me about one incident where they started a fight unprovoked?"
Toby's mouth opened to say something before closing as he frowned in frustration. Teddy looked down, appearing thoughtful.
"They shouldn't be here." Toby finally spoke up, flinching under Hedy's glare but forging on ahead. "We were brought in to replace them. They're obsolete, so they shouldn't be here."
He seemed to think that this was a clear cut win in the argument.
Mangle watched them all sadly, knowing what Hedy was about to say and leaving the room.
The mechanic's face became carefully blank as she began to gather her tools.
"Well then." She turned around and headed for the door. "What happens when they decide replace you?"
She closed the door on their shocked faces and rolled down the hall. She entered an empty room and rested her head in her hands. They were exhausting sometimes, with this childish attitude towards everything and stubbornness.
She hated having to be harsh with them but it was sometimes necessary.
The door opened and she looked up to see Mangle looking at her sadly.
"Why are you the only one who understands this?" she asked, sighing.
Mangle shrugged and pulled out her whiteboard.
'I was damaged badly too. I understand how they feel while the others don't.'
Hedy rubbed her face.
"I just wish they weren't so insensitive." She murmured, pulling out her tools and beckoning the fox over. "Anyway, let's get to those repairs huh? Almost fixed the right arm completely."
Mangle settled by her and silence fell over the room except for the sound of the tools.
Notes:
This story is up to Chapter 194 as of today on Fanfiction.net but please feel free to stick to the AO3 pace as we work on transitioning the story over here. We have a huge readership on ffnet built up over 7 years and we would like to build it up here as well. That being said, you are welcome to join the discord server that we made around Chapter 88. If you join it now, we cannot guarantee you are safe from major spoilers. The story is past FNAF 4 and getting into Sister Location at the moment. So join if you'd like but avoid the #chapter-discussion channel and maybe just mute until you're caught up. No one is obligated to keep spoilers out of general and the other channels. We're trying to post "new" chapters on Ao3 every couple of days.
- Corona Pax
Discord link
https://discord.gg/smmYpdhUVh
Chapter 43: Ambulance
Chapter Text
The truce between the groups remained tense. It felt like anything could break it so it wasn't surprising that exactly that happened a week or so after the last fight.
Ruby walked in on a massive argument as her shift began. She gave an irritated sigh as she rubbed her temples and proceeded to break it up with the air horn again.
Everyone glared at her for that like usual.
"Would you stay out of it!?" Toby snarled at her, twitching all over he was so mad.
Hedy glanced at her, relieved to see the stubborn night guard for once. She was relentless in breaking these fights up at least.
"You idiot." Ruby hissed back. "You've been screaming so loudly that you've terrified Mangle under the table!"
The other 'bots followed her finger and immediately felt guilty. She was cowering under the table still.
Hedy rolled over to coax her out while Toby still fumed.
Where did the NIGHT GUARD get off on pretending to care about one of them?! It was infuriating!
Ruby passed him on her way to help Hedy and muttered under her breath.
"Some friends."
That was the last straw for him.
"Shut up!" Toby snapped, whipping around to hit her with the back of his arm.
Ruby was too focused on Mangle and Hedy to notice and so she didn't dodge in time. She took the full brunt of an animatronic's blow for the first time and as the back of his hand connected with her arm a crack echoed around the room.
Ruby flew into the opposite wall with a cry as everyone looked up in shock.
There was a beat of silence before Foxy launched himself at Toby with a snarl. "You're dead rabbit!"
Toby's eyes widened to the size of saucers as he realized he actually hit the night guard right before an angry fox who was much bigger and much faster plowed into him with a screech.
He yelped and tried to duck but Foxy grabbed him and knocked them both over a table and to the floor. Toy Bonnie had never actively feared for his life before, the closest being when he and the others thought they were going to be scrapped and melted down for parts after the last place, his home, closed its doors.
He'd always thought that it was funny when a night guard freaked out after they saw him. It was hilarious how a human reacted to knowing Toy Bonnie and the others were coming to kill them. Basically, he didn't ever really understand terror himself until he saw Foxy snap his razor sharp teeth inches from his face. He was close enough to see Foxy's endoskeleton teeth.
Toby was frozen for a moment as the situation caught up to him before he frantically started kicking and clawing in attempts to get Foxy off, shouting and screaming all the while.
Foxy was all growls and snarls as he pinned the rabbit down, going for his throat.
Bonnie was staring at the scene, frozen in shock while Freddy and Chica rushed over to Ruby. Goldy was also frozen in midair. Ruby NEVER got hit. At least...never that badly.
Ruby was curled around her arm, breathing heavily. She gritted her teeth to stop a scream as she moved her arm accidentally.
"Yeah that's broken. Definitely broken..." she muttered to herself.
Hedy glanced between the fight and Ruby as she backed up as quickly as she could, which really wasn't very quick at all. She was too close...
She yelped as Toby kicked Foxy's arm, making a swing of his hook come a little a too close to her leg.
Thankfully, Mangle had scrambled out from under the table as soon as the fight started and she and Toy Chica pulled Hedy back far enough.
"Toby!" Toy Chica shouted in worry.
No way was he going to survive this never mind win it if someone didn't make them stop. However no one except maybe the night guard was going to get through the fox's blood-lust and Ruby didn't seem able or willing to do anything curled around her arm in pain as Freddy and Chica tried to check on her while keeping a wary eye on the brawl.
Hedy looked between the violent fight and Ruby again as she tried to decide on what to do. Ruby was hurt and Foxy looked like he was seriously going to kill Toy Bonnie. Yelling for everyone to stop wasn't going to help. Toy Freddy and Freddy were already trying that...
She had an idea. It was going to make a lot of people mad at her, but it would diffuse the situation safely until Ruby could get checked out and before Toby got his throat ripped out. And frankly, she'd rather everyone be furious at her later then Toby dying.
That...wasn't an exaggeration.
Foxy growled like a real animal and was actually trying to get his teeth around Toby's neck. He had already torn through the wiring on Toby's arm and chest and an ear was sparking as flopped around uselessly.
Ruby actually growled at Chica as she tried to look at her arm, eyes dazedly following the fight.
Foxy didn't look like he was slowing down and every snap of his jaws was closer to the frantic rabbit's throat than the previous one.
Goldy was still frozen even though she'd be the best for teleporting Foxy or Toby away. Freddy couldn't get her to focus though.
Suddenly, Toby cried out as he made a fatal mistake and misjudged his dodge.
Foxy's jaws finally clamped around the blue rabbit's neck where a lot of very important tubes and wires were located.
Hedy's breath hitched and she hurriedly threw a party hat at the fox with one hand while raising the other. "Hey FOXY!"
Foxy looked up to threaten her to stay out of it, loosening his bite slightly.
Hedy flicked on her high powered flashlight and pointed it straight at his eyes. She flickered it a few times for good measure.
Time seemed to stand still for a second while Foxy's eyes widened and his optic lenses constricted in attempts to keep the light from overloading his systems to no avail.
"Sorry," Hedy said honestly and winced as the pirate's joints locked up.
He collapsed and his processor was forced into a system reboot, the lights behind his eyes shutting off.
Toy Bonnie immediately pushed him off and looked up, thankful, only to meet the eyes of a very disappointed Hedy.
"You too. " she said and pointed the flashlight at him.
Toby was interrupted before a single word came out and shut down next to Foxy.
Ruby blinked in shock before she abruptly looked furious and Freddy and Chica had to hold her back before she hurt herself more by moving.
"What did you do to Foxy?!" she demanded angrily.
Her arm shifted though and she hissed and curled around it again, furious eyes still on Hedy.
"He'll be okay," Hedy said, expecting this. "He'll wake up in a few minutes." She immediately stowed away the flashlight into her bag and zipped it up so that the other didn't think she was threatening them.
Ruby let out a pained growl though. She clearly wasn't happy with Hedy's solution.
"Will you let me look at your arm?" Freddy asked crossly.
Ruby shot him a look.
"No." she ground out.
She was being petulant and immature but that was to be expected considering she was still a teenager and probably going into shock from the pain.
Hedy got out her phone and looked at the two prone figures.
"We should separate them before they wake up." She noted as she started dialing. She looked at Freddy. "How bad is it?"
Freddy huffed since Ruby was being stubborn and still not letting him get a good look. The crack they heard earlier told them a lot though.
"It's definitely broken." he told her as Ruby growled at Chica again for trying to look.
"Ok. Ruby I'm either calling the ambulance or I'm getting your parents' number unless you can convince me otherwise." Hedy said sternly.
She wheeled over to the chair where Ruby had left her jacket and pulled out the night guard's cell phone, holding it up warningly.
Ruby froze and the glare she shot Hedy actually shocked her. The teenager's jaw tensed as the bots fell silent. They...had a problem now. Ruby hadn't told the new arrivals that she was an orphan yet and the night guard's aversion to vehicles was also a problem. They glanced nervously between themselves while Ruby stayed silent.
Hedy looked at Ruby evenly, getting over her brief shock after a second. She gave her a pointed look as she opened the cell phone and went to Ruby's contacts.
They watched Hedy's slight confusion as she looked through the entire list only to not find a "MOM" or "DAD" or any variation thereof anywhere in there. She glanced up with a raised eyebrow but didn't mention it directly.
"Give me a number right now or it's the ambulance."
Ruby actually flinched at the word, causing her to shift her arm again and hiss in pain.
Freddy looked at Hedy worriedly, wondering if they should say something. Ruby couldn't get to the hospital in her condition without an ambulance but...this wasn't going to be easy...
Teddy, Mangle, and Toy Chica glanced between each other but decided to concentrate on moving the unconscious Toby away from Foxy.
"Ambulance it is then." Hedy said holding up her own phone and closing Ruby's. For some reason she felt like she shouldn't use Ruby's phone for that.
Ruby flinched at the word again and...it was just weird. None of them had ever seen her flinch before.
Bonnie crouched down next to her, ears back.
"It'll be okay Ruby." he insisted as her muscles tightened.
"Why couldn't he have just knocked me freaking unconscious." Ruby muttered.
Hedy paused, looking concerned at their reactions.
"Ruby I'll take you myself if that would be better?" Hedy offered hesitantly and with a little more gentleness.
There was still a layer of sternness. She wasn't budging about getting Ruby some medical attention.
"Actually that would probably be worse unless you've got some decent sedatives." Ruby muttered sourly.
"Benadryl?" Hedy said half-jokingly.
Her finger still hovered over the "CALL" button.
"Anything as long as it'll knock me out immediately." Ruby answered dead seriously. "The paramedics always knock me out right away now."
"Don't have that," Hedy said apologetically and pressed the button.
"Hello," she said into the phone. "I need an ambulance sent to my location."
A pause.
"Uh. Freddy Fazbear's Pizzeria," Suddenly Hedy jerked away from her phone and stared at it, checking if she called the right number.
She sneered and answered the unheard question with a snap. "No I'm not calling about a dead body or a bad smell! My co-worker has a broken arm and needs to be taken to the ER!"
She sighed and ran a hand down her face.
Ruby couldn't seem to help it. She snickered while the originals winced.
Hedy was still talking to the operator on the other end of the phone. "No this isn't a prank call. I work here. Is my answer relevant to whether or not you send an ambulance?"
She paused and said to the group. "They're coming."
She blinked as the operator asked another question. "I'm an engineer. No she's conscious...the night guard...yes...yes the night guard...I just said she was the night guard! ...I don't know, let me check."
Hedy said that last sentence with exasperated sarcasm.
"Hey Ruby, are you stuffed in a suit? Because this intern seems to think you are." She spoke loudly so that the person on the phone who was annoying her could hear.
"Still alive and with a freaking broken arm lady!" Ruby yelled.
There was a pause.
"Did you say Ruby? What's she gotten herself into this time?" They asked in an exasperated tone.
Hedy frowned. "Wait. You sounded like me just then. You know her?"
"Every operator and paramedic knows her." The lady grumbled.
"Sounds like Cheryl." Ruby murmured.
Hedy minutely flinched at the name 'Cheryl' and swallowed but spoke to the operator anyway.
"Why am I not surprised?" she deadpanned. "Are you a Cheryl by any chance?"
"Yeah. Always me that gets her calls. I'll send Brad since he deals with her best." She sighed.
"I'll take your word for it so long as you quit asking about Freddy's." Hedy said, not unkindly this time.
To Ruby she added. "She said she's sending Brad."
"Oh. I like Brad." She mumbled distractedly.
"Alright fine." Cheryl said at the same time. "One more. Did you say Ruby was a night guard at Freddy's?"
"...yes." Hedy eventually answered.
"Why am I not surprised?" She sighed.
"I think that's what I just said." Hedy said with a small laugh.
"Please tell me you two aren't comparing notes." Ruby whined.
Hedy rolled her eyes. Out the corner of her eye she thought she saw Foxy twitch and she frowned.
"Thanks for the ambulance, Cheryl. I think I hear it. But I have to go now." she said a little hurriedly.
"Right. I didn't catch your name." the operator said.
"Hedy." She answered, eying the fox on the floor.
Ruby moaned as she heard the ambulance and a flash of...something appeared in her eyes.
Panic?
Hedy noticed but didn't say anything as she said goodbye to Cheryl and hung up. She wheeled up and handed Ruby her phone and put her own away.
"Sorry for being a boring responsible adult here Ruby. Can I have the key to let them in please?"
Ruby grumbled something incomprehensible while Freddy handed them to her.
Hedy thanked him and went to let the paramedics in, Mangle following after making sure Teddy and Toy Chica were able to take Toby to the other room by themselves.
The lead paramedic, Brad, hesitated at the door upon seeing Mangle standing behind a young woman in a wheelchair but only for a second before rushing in, his partner following closely as he eyed the robot.
When Hedy led them to the main room they blinked at the mess and zeroed in on Ruby next to Freddy and Chica.
Goldy had disappeared for the moment.
"Come on Ruby." Brad sighed. "Again?!"
She flashed a pained smile at him.
The partner was eyeing the prone Foxy in the middle of the room suspiciously, then looked at Freddy and Chica who had backed up a little to let Brad check Ruby without them looming over him.
"Get the gurney Greg." Brad told him. "We're gonna have to knock her out before we take her to the ambulance."
"New guy?" Ruby squinted at Greg.
Greg frowned but nodded. They weren't supposed to use those drugs unless it was an actual emergency. A teenager with a broken arm didn't usually count. As he left, he gave a wide berth around Foxy and walked a little faster when Mangle flashed him a smile.
"Yeah. You scared off the last one." Brad said matter-of-factly.
"Good to know I'm not the only one that thinks she has that effect on some people." Hedy smirked.
She looked at the bots. None of them had said anything since the paramedics came in.
"Oooh that makes three." Ruby smirked but it was strained.
Chica giggled a little at that but quieted almost immediately.
There was another giggle, a little louder.
Brad whipped his head around just in time to see Toy Freddy and Toy Chica duck behind their door again.
"...you work in the strangest places." He sighed.
"Just knock me out before I panic." She groaned.
"You'll be okay." Bonnie assured again.
Right on time Greg reappeared with the gurney and a needled syringe with the sedative. He handed the syringe to Brad wordlessly.
Ruby eyed the needle with distaste but she preferred it over the ambulance.
Hedy made a face at the needle and watched as the paramedic injected the sedative and with his partner's help lifted Ruby onto the gurney as carefully as they could.
Ruby was out like a light.
"This Greg, is Ruby protocol." Brad said. "You only try and get her in the ambulance awake if you want to lose a few limbs."
Greg gulped and nodded.
"How long is she going to be?" Hedy asked.
"Probably overnight at least." Brad told her. "It's a strong sedative."
"Dang it." Hedy muttered knowing that meant she had to deal with everything on her own unless the bots suddenly all decided to be cooperative.
As if.
She could do it...but it wasn't going to be easy.
The paramedics took her away while the bots watched anxiously.
They waited until the sirens had faded to move.
"Teddy." the mechanic said finally, "I have a job for you. I need you to watch Toby. When he wakes up, you make sure he stays there until I came have a talk with him."
The originals watched her warily while Bonnie checked on Foxy.
Toy Freddy looked on for a second before nodding mutely and leaving. Toy Chica looked conflicted for a second before she decided to follow, casting a nervous glance at the originals.
Mangle debated on whether she should follow too until she realized that would mean leaving Hedy alone with the originals.
"Where'd you learn that?" Freddy snapped, referring to the flashlight trick.
Hedy didn't answer immediately. She wheeled around until she could see Foxy's face properly, his eyes specifically.
He was still restarting but the lights behind his eyes were starting to flicker on slightly.
She sighed. This was not going to be a pleasant conversation…
Chapter 44: Lecture
Chapter Text
Bonnie started when he realised that she was looking his way as he checked on Foxy.
His ears fell back but he focused on his friend.
Hedy mumbled something to herself he couldn't hear. "Do you know how long it might take for him to wake up?" she asked.
She really didn't want to have this conversation.
They glared at her.
"No. It varies." Freddy answered in a clipped tone.
"Oh," Hedy said looking down. "Does it hurt?"
Their glare was enough of an answer.
"He's going to have a nasty headache." Freddy said stiffly.
"Sorry." Hedy said sincerely. "I wasn't sure what else to do. He was going to kill Toby."
"He deserved it." Bonnie muttered softly. "Ruby didn't do anything."
Hedy glared. "And here I was starting to think you were the ones who didn't want to kill anyone." she said softly but with an undercurrent of sharpness. "Guess I was a fool."
Freddy matched her glare while Bonnie looked kind of panicky.
"Excuse us for being protective of the girl who freed us and came around often as a child." He snapped.
"I'm not blaming you for being protective." Hedy bit back. "That's a good thing! I'm mad at you for thinking its okay to kill someone so easily in anger. You sound just like Puppet! That's revenge you're talking about. Not justice! I would have actually been fine with Foxy beating him up. It would hurt, but he sure would learn never to hit a human again! But I'm not going to stand by and let my charge be killed because he's made bad choices that I think he can still come back from."
That led to a glare off between the two. The bots seemed unwilling to back down and Hedy wasn't about to either. Mangle watched everything nervously.
"We'll do whatever it takes to protect those we care about. No matter what it is." Freddy told her coldly. "She's the first to believe in us in a long time. I don't particularly care what you think mechanic."
"Well get in line Freddy, cause you're not the first to say that to me and you're not going to be the last, but that doesn't necessarily mean that I'm wrong." Hedy countered, squashing her fear with extreme prejudice. "And you're not the only one who's willing to protect those close to them. I'm a cripple if you didn't notice. I'll never be able to walk again and I can't defend myself except with a stupid flashlight if you wanted to hurt me, but I'm willing to sit here and argue with the ones who killed my uncle! How much does that tell you about how far I'll go to protect my friends?"
Freddy pulled back in shock at the statement.
"Uncle?" His face scrunched up in confusion.
The others seemed just as confused as he did.
Hedy flinched for the first time in the whole argument and Mangle let out a surprised whimper.
"Yeah." she said through gritted teeth.
She looked up at the ceiling, using gravity to keep her already watering eyes from betraying her further. Please, don't let her start crying. Not now.
"He was here for years so I'm sure you knew him. He made the phone calls," she forced herself to say.
Their confused looks changed to horror after a moment.
Those clearly weren't happy memories they were remembering.
"You're Scott's niece!?" Chica whimpered shakily and stepped back, forgetting her rising anger for the moment.
Hedy continued to stare at the ceiling and didn't react when Mangle came to stand worriedly next to her, glancing up at the originals with a flash of a glare.
The bots shuddered at the memories. They'd been so upset to realise that he was finally dead.
"Yeah. I am." Hedy murmured, closing her eyes.
She didn't even notice Foxy stirring at first.
Bonnie noticed but panicked, not knowing what to do. The others were too deep in shock to notice.
"Ow. Where's that mechanic," Foxy snarled, his face still on the floor.
Hedy jerked and glanced down at him in surprise.
The bots looked at him with worry, still relatively distracted by the horrible new information.
"How are you feeling Foxy?" Freddy asked, quieter than he was when speaking to Hedy.
He continued to stare at Hedy who was looking a little pale.
"Like the lass hit me in the head." Foxy growled.
He shook his head painfully and pushed himself up. "Then I got run over by a truck."
He looked up to see the mechanic backing up slightly and glared, his eyes narrowing to bright orange slits.
"You!"
He surged to his feet, stumbling slightly while Bonnie grabbed his arm to steady him.
Hedy flinched again and her hand ghosted toward her bag. But she didn't open it yet.
Foxy snarled loudly and took a step toward her to give her a piece of his mind only to be suddenly blocked by his Toy version.
Mangle glared and growled viciously, holding out her hand in a "stop" position and baring her shiny silver teeth. Mangle was only a little taller than Toby so there was still a size difference between her and the older fox.
Foxy snarled at Mangle before shifting his eyes to Hedy.
"Calm down Foxy." Goldy murmured in a subdued voice. "Ruby's already gone to get fixed up."
The fox didn't seem satisfied.
"I HATE that flashlight trick mechanic." He snarled even more.
Hedy swallowed. "I-" she got her voice under control and tried again. "I-I know."
She steeled her nerves and looked him straight in the eye. "But if I ever feel like I have to choose between making any of you mad and keeping you from killing me or anyone else, than I'd rather take the consequences of you being angry at me."
She was doing an okay job of pushing it down but that didn't stop the flash of terror from creeping in behind her eyes.
Foxy snarled again. He seemed furious but Freddy caught his arm.
"Go cool off Foxy." He murmured.
The fox speared Hedy with a glare again before stalking off, slamming the door open on his way.
Hedy let out a shaky breath she didn't know she had been holding.
Freddy threw a glare at Hedy though.
"He's going to be glitchy for days..." he muttered.
"Playing the game at the old place must have really sucked with that on top of...everything else." Hedy said softly. "I know it hurts you it but I still feel a little better knowing...the night guard had...something. Sorry."
Freddy just turned away and starting ushering the others out. He seemed to be the first to recover.
Goldy went after Foxy, looking concerned. Bonnie kept glancing at Hedy with more fear than usual.
"Psst. Hedy?"
They looked over to see Toy Chica leaning into the doorway. The smaller chicken didn't say anything else.
Hedy nodded, understanding.
Toby was awake...
"I'll be there in a minute."
Mangle looked at Hedy worriedly. She'd relaxed now that the others were gone.
Hedy met her eyes and smiled softly. "Thanks Mags. But you didn't need to do that."
Mangle rolled her yellow eyes and clicked her teeth together sharply.
She signed slowly, "Yeah right. You Ok?"
Hedy watched her hands then nodded. "I think I'll be fine. Stay here okay? I need to talk to Toby alone. You to Chi."
Toy Chica mumbled something that Hedy couldn't quite catch.
"What was that?"
Toy Chica looked up angrily. "That piece of scrap needs to pay for hurting Toby."
Hedy eyed her sternly. "Don't you dare try anything Chi." She snapped. "You'll only make things worse. Toby shouldn't have hurt Ruby."
"You're defending them?!"
"No. But Toby did something bad and he needs to be responsible for that. And Foxy needs to be responsible for how he reacted. And you need to be completely responsible for what you decide to do next. You can't blame someone else for how you react to them."
"You heard what the night guard said." Toy Chica muttered.
"Yeah." Hedy said. "But everyone still reacted poorly. Stay here Chi. I mean it."
With that she rolled past the chicken.
When Hedy was gone, Toy Chica turned to Mags.
"Have you ever noticed that Hedy acts like she our mom sometimes?" Toy Chica said sourly. "It's really annoying."
Mangle didn't even hear Toy Chica. All she could focus on was the shocking new information Hedy had inadvertently smacked her with. None of the Toys knew anything about Hedy's family, let alone that the phone guy was part of it or that Hedy had any kind of connection with the pizzeria in the first place. Setting aside that little tidbit for a moment (until she could fully process it), Mangle didn't even know he was dead. He did cross her mind a few times but she simply assumed he had quit soon after she and the others were scrapped.
But he was dead. Stuffed by the Originals obviously...
And Hedy had been hiding that she knew the truth for some time.
Worst of all? Mangle had never seen Hedy even come close to crying before.
"Crying" and "Hedy" just didn't belong in the same sentence! Mangle was glad the others hadn't seen that. It made her feel completely terrible.
Mangle continued to stare at the door through which her mechanic friend had disappeared as Toy Chica gave up trying to get her attention and sat on the floor with a frustrated huff.
What else was Hedy hiding?
Toby seemed to be over his shock now and was instead angry now.
Teddy was keeping him in the room but obviously getting increasingly annoyed with him.
"Hope that she gave that fox glitches for a month." he snapped in irritation as she entered.
When he saw Hedy he pouted, still not happy that she had knocked him out too.
"Teddy could you go wait with the girls please?" Hedy asked
Teddy left eagerly, sick of listening to Toby.
"What did you knock me out for?" Toby asked indignantly when he was gone.
He winced as he tried to shift his position. Foxy really did a number on him. Metal was torn from his chest looking vaguely like an opened can of sardines. One arm had completely fallen off with wires sprouting out. His paint was scratched up everywhere and one leg looked like it shouldn't be stood on. He had tried to leave and argued with Teddy but standing on that leg made it crumple a little and he had fallen on Teddy. So here he was, sitting on the floor battered and broken and with a nasty headache. Oh... and bite marks on his neck casing.
Hedy looked at him and deadpanned. "You would have made it worse. I needed everyone to calm down and you would have made someone else mad at you."
"That mangy fox attacked me!" Toby cried out. "He should get scrapped for this!"
"Because he wasn't able to protect someone close to him from getting hurt by you? You hurt Ruby and he got mad that he let it happen so he took it out on you." Hedy said.
"Hmph." Toby looked away. "The fox overreacted."
"Yep and that's his fault. But you overreacted too." Hedy pointed out.
She took her bag off of her wheelchair and set it down next to Toby.
"You broke Ruby's arm, Toby." Hedy moved her chair around to the right position before carefully sliding out of it to sit next to Toby on the floor so that she could reach him.
"Not like its life threatening." he muttered. "It'll heal. And she was asking for it."
"You never learn." Hedy sighed. "It doesn't matter if it's life threatening or not. It isn't right to hurt people. I'm not even talking about stuffing night guards in suits right now. Humans are fragile Toby. When you get hurt I can just fix it or replace it. It only takes as much time as I'm able to spend energy working. It's much more difficult to heal a human. You don't seem to understand how physically dangerous it is for me or Ruby to work here. And that's not even because of the kids. Tonight was a case in point."
Toby huffed. He didn't like getting lectured.
"Why should I care? The night guard is annoying and keeps poking her nose where it doesn't belong." there was no remorse in his voice and he still seemed more focused on the fact that Foxy had attacked him.
Hedy shook her head. She needed to get through to him.
"You should care because if she had actually ducked like you thought she would, you would have hit me. And you would have killed me."
His eyes widened at the thought, stalling out.
"I-That's not-I wouldn't-" he struggled with words, mind wrapping around this scenario.
He'd just been so mad at the night guard. Acting concerned over Mangle. Who did she think she was? She wasn't Hedy who actually cared. But...he could have hurt Hedy?
Hedy quietly watched him as she let him struggle with that possibility.
"But if she didn't interfere in the first place, then it wouldn't be a problem." he said, albeit weakly.
He was used to blaming others if something happened and so it was his default move. It was a problem with Toy Chica as well and one that she hadn't gotten them to stop yet.
"So it would have been her fault you killed me?" Hedy asked with a raised eyebrow as she got out a screwdriver and worked on removing his chest plating. It was too damaged to fix properly so she needed to replace it later. He was going to have to be out of order for the rest of the week.
His mouth opened and closed for a moment as he struggled with the question.
"But it was none of her business! Who is she to pretend to care about Mangle now?!" he asked in frustration. "She's the night guard! It's...it's not right!"
"It's not really actions that have consequences Toby. It's decisions. Things could have gone very differently if Ruby hadn't decided that she actually cared what happened with Mags. She might have ducked instead of focus on Mags and I would be dead because you couldn't control your anger. But she didn't duck because at that moment she decided that helping me with Mags was more important than her own surroundings. Toby, she's not pretending to care and her being the night guard is no reason to think she is."
He frowned.
"But the night guards are there to stop us. That's how things are." he said.
The Toys' world was far too 'black and white' to understand these concepts. Toby especially dealt with a 'them' and 'us' mindset.
"That's only how you believe they are Toby." Hedy said and put on her glasses to work on Toby's broken fingers. "Every night guard has been a different person with a different past, different decisions and different reasons for being here. You have to check what you believe against truth and if what you believe causes pain, then maybe it's time to re-evaluate."
The rabbit was silent, looking away stubbornly.
"Ruby's not a bad kid Toby. Neither are you, though you seem determined to prove me wrong a lot." Hedy said with a small smile.
He just huffed in annoyance although she had given him a lot to think about.
"Okay you should be able to stand on your leg if you don't strain it too much. Help me up."
He did just that since he really didn't want to be knocked out again and her patience had been tested too much already tonight.
"I would suggest avoiding Foxy and Ruby until you're ready to apologize to her. I don't need two Mangles to worry about." She muttered as she rolled away, leaving him to think.
Chapter 45: Hospital
Chapter Text
Ruby woke up with a groan. She recognisedthe familiar feeling of pain medication and wondered what she did this time to end up in hospital. Was she playing with fireworks again?
"Hello there Ruby. Haven't seen you in a while." An amused voice came from her left.
Ruby cracked open an eye and looked up at the familiar form of Doctor Cecil. The black, haired woman was the only doctor who could deal with her nonsense without tearing her hair out.
The teenager smirked up at her.
"Hey doc. Long time no see."
The doctor rolled her eyes as she checked Ruby's pulse and blood pressure.
"I don't understand how you manage to get into so much trouble." She sighed.
Ruby screwed up her face as she thought back to what happened this time. She felt an ache in her arm as she shifted it.
Her arm...
...
...
...
She was going to kill that rabbit.
Doctor Cecil raised an eyebrow at her murderous expression.
"So… someone else going to end up in the hospital?" she asked as she wrote down some numbers. "A bloody case usually follows that look."
Ruby growled.
"Hell yes! Brat broke my arm!" she yelled indignantly.
Her furious gaze flickered down to her new cast.
"I'm not going to ask," the doctor muttered after a moment of silence. "You're stuck with us overnight for observation and then you can go home if all's fine in the morning."
Ruby groaned loudly.
"Oh come on! I hate overnight visits!" she whined.
Doctor Cecil chuckled. "I know that. That's why they made me tell you since you're less likely to throw something at me."
Ruby stuck her tongue out at the older woman.
"You'll probably sleep off the pain meds and tranquilizer all night anyway." She patted Ruby's shoulder comfortingly.
The teen tried to stifle a yawn, not really wanting to agree with her.
The doctor laughed again before bidding her goodnight and leaving. Ruby glared at the ceiling for a long moment as she fought off sleep. She eventually succumbed though as she imagined all the lovely things she would do to that stupid blue rabbit when she was back.
By the time Doctor Cecil came back for her morning rounds, the nurses were begging her to discharge Ruby. She'd already gone on a wheelchair race down waxed floors, snuck into the x-ray room to get a look at her skeleton (again), kidnapped a patient and locked them in the MRI machine and driven everyone nearby up the walls with her antics.
She grinned widely at the Doctor when she came to check on her. For some reason there was a nurse banging from the inside of the bathroom and yelling while confetti drifted slowly through the air.
Doctor Cecil shook her head and let the poor nurse out before doing her check up.
"Well, to everyone else's relief, you're fit to be discharged." She smiled as Ruby cheered happily.
Her cheer was echoed down through the ward by staff and patients alike.
Ruby grabbed her things and the prescription the doctor wrote out and raced for the doors.
"Be careful Ruby! Don't want to see you here for a while!" she called fondly after the fleeing teen who was dodging around wheelchair bound patients at full speed.
Ruby came storming into the pizzeria, scattering visitors and employees alike.
"RABBIT!" she screamed, swinging her bat rather haphazardly.
"She's medicated… isn't she?" Chica whispered to Freddy fearfully.
The bear nodded silently.
"She can tell us apart from rabbits right?" the chicken asked after a moment.
"I'm purple! Not blue!" Bonnie squeaked in terror when her eyes landed on him.
Ruby paused and cocked her head.
"More lilac bunny boo." She grinned lopsidedly. "I'm going to kill your bad copy now. Bye."
She raced off and Toby's shrill scream soon followed as the bots all distracted the children from the possible homicide happening in the next room.
"I'm. Going. To. Kill. You." Ruby snarled.
A manic, dangerous light danced in her eyes as she stood on his chest, bat pointed at his face. So… now he was fearing for his life a second time in twenty four hours.
He screamed again.
"No murder around the children!" Goldy jumped into the fray and picked Ruby up. "You'll traumatise them! Even though he does deserve it…"
Ruby twisted in her arms and snarled, trying to hit the rabbit scrambling away from her at full speed.
"I'm going to make you WISH that you were dismantled!" she yelled.
He ran away to hide while Goldy worked on calming the irate security guard.
"You can hit him during your shift." The bear compromised.
Ruby paused.
"Fine." She muttered petulantly.
Goldy set her down gently and she sulked. The bear started fussing over her cast once she was settled.
"I'm fine." The teenager mumbled.
They were quiet for a moment.
"Uh… what happened to his chest by the way?" Ruby asked softly.
"Oh, Foxy did that. Remember? He attacked Toby after he hurt you."
Ruby thought back.
"I… vaguely remember something like that…" she murmured. "Was kind of in shock."
"That's understandable." Goldy nodded. "Where are you going?"
Ruby looked back at her with a sharp grin.
"The Cove. Gotta thank Foxy for getting started on him already after all." She said sweetly. "Get some tips on damaged parts I can hit tonight."
She left the room and Goldy shivered. Ruby was still pretty darn terrifying sometimes…
Chapter 46: Truce
Chapter Text
Ruby passed out in the cove not long after she arrived. Foxy was relieved to see her again and was maybe slightly overprotective when anyone approached the table she'd curled up on.
"Relax Foxy." Freddy told him after he growled at the fifth employee to walk 'too close'.
"She could still take Toy Bonnie down, even with a broken arm. She can handle herself."
Foxy sighed and rubbed his face.
"I know, I know. It's just…" he glanced at her, curled around Betty happily. "Sometimes we forget."
Freddy frowned and tilted his head. "Forget what?"
"That she's not invincible. That she can get hurt…" he spoke softly. "She's capable, ridiculously capable. And confident. But she's still technically a kid Freddy."
He looked up with pained eyes.
"She's sixteen Fred and she spends her time getting hurt 'cause of us."
His ears drooped.
Freddy sighed and rested a hand on his shoulder.
"I know. We do tend to take her for granted lately."
The two moved closer to the table to check on her and make sure that she didn't roll off.
"And you know what makes it worse?" Foxy asked softly. "We did it to her too. We hurt her and judged her like the Toys do. We aren't any better…"
He fell silent as Freddy opened his mouth to comfort his friend.
"Don't be a dumb fox. " Ruby's voice cut in as she kicked him playfully, and waved Betty around slightly. "There's a big difference and that's not just my bias talking."
She looked up at them sleepily.
"You guys accepted change. The Toys haven't. Well, except Mangle but foxes are naturally awesome." She gave a lopsided smirk. "That might be my bias talking there. But seriously, stop beating yourself up about it. You were trapped in a really sucky situation. Besides, you hardly hurt me. It was the ghosts on the last night."
They couldn't help but smile at her. She was always so confident in what she said that it was hard not to believe her.
"Sorry for waking you up lass. " Foxy murmured as Freddy pushed her errant bat away from him.
She shrugged. " More dozing that anything else. Simmering rage makes it hard to sleep."
Her eyes flashed dangerously.
Freddy patted her on the shoulder.
"You can deal with that tonight." He told her kindly.
He did wonder when he had become so unconcerned with her violence. Was it just a matter of too much exposure?
"And you'll have a lot of help." Foxy half-snarled. "Bonnie and me both want to give him what he deserves."
Freddy rolled his eyes while Ruby grinned.
"Aw Captain. You guys are so sweet."
"As sweet as one of your sugar rushes." Freddy muttered as he left them to their plotting.
"Hold still." Teddy snapped as Toby moved again. "Do you want me to get your ear right again or what?!"
"Where's Hedy?" he whined petulantly.
"She doesn't live here you idiot." Toy Chica rolled her eyes.
He shot a glare at her.
The Toys were taking a break to check on Toby after Ruby's little stunt.
"She's dangerous." Toby returned to complaining about what was becoming his favourite topic it seemed.
Even Mangle was getting annoyed with him and his whining.
Heck even BB was starting to get irritated. Being annoying was his job after all!
"Oh shut up." Chica groaned.
Mangle signed something and they had the feeling that she was saying the same thing.
He opened his mouth, probably to say something stupid when a new voice joined the conversation.
"Why do you insist on not giving her a chance?" Goldy asked, floating above them.
She'd always been more neutral than anything towards them even though she was on the originals' side.
It probably had to do with not being made with either of their groups.
The Toys didn't even really know much about her origins actually.
But seeing her glare so fiercely at them was a new experience, making them flinch backwards. She was always so nice, a little shy around strangers and mischievous with friends but very nice.
This hostility… was new.
"You've judged her on literally everything but herself!" she waved her arms, clearly frustrated with them.
"So how are we supposed to judge the arrogant, violent, unpredictable night guard?" Toby snapped.
They may not be interacting with Puppet anymore but some things still stuck.
"You still don't get it!" Goldy yelled, startling them.
"Oh yeah, just because she's got some childhood history with you guys making her like you more. If she didn't have an attachment she would have hated you too." Toy Chica sneered at her.
Goldy paused and stared at them incredulously.
"You're kidding right?" she asked in disbelief.
Mangle was trying to get away from the confrontation while Toby and Chi glared back at Goldy, confident in this assessment. BB was just glad that Toby wasn't whining anymore and played with the battery he had found.
Teddy…
Well, Teddy's eyes had widened as realisation hit him. Goldy noticed and focused her attention on him.
"Ruby didn't know about me. She idolised Foxy and loved Bonnie. She got along well with Chica and Freddy." Goldy spoke softly now. "But she didn't even know that I existed until like night three or something."
Mangle turned back to look at her.
Goldy laughed softly as she thought back.
"She's got good instincts though. She could tell that she was being watched. And she didn't like it. When I first showed up she sent me running back to my poster for the rest of the week. She was terrifying. So we didn't exactly make the best first impressions. But you know what? She apologised. That same night too. She asked Foxy to pass along the message. She felt bad about it because she just got a fright." She paused, a slight smile on her face. "I liked watching her. She made the place lively and fun. She even gave me her bedazzler to say sorry. She started bringing movies after night six. She found out what we like, what we didn't like. She brought me the Harry Potter books. She got Bonnie a lightsabre because he likes Star Wars. She got pirate movies for Foxy, we've got this huge stack of them now. She got all the Lord of the Rings for Freddy, even the Hobbit series! She gets all these cooking shows and books for Chica. She knows exactly what we all like! She loves horror movies but she doesn't bring them because they freak us out. And she doesn't have to! That's the crazy thing. We'd all be happy if she just kept the ghosts at bay. But instead she cheers us up, plays with us and cares. She became the best friend we could ask for. You have no idea what you're missing out on."
Before they could say something angrily or otherwise, Mangle gave a happy crackle. She smiled up at Goldy who gave a grin in return.
"Or most of you anyway." She glanced at Teddy for a moment before disappearing, having said her piece.
Mangle left as Toby and Chi bust into indignant yelling. BB ran off to annoy someone while Teddy stared thoughtfully ahead of him.
He slipped into the hallway, massaging his temples. While he had an issue with the originals, Goldy didn't really fall under that. They could actually get along pretty well. Or could in the past.
She wasn't the type to lie about something like this.
He sighed. After what Puppet did, he was questioning what he believed more and more.
Puppet said that the Toy were better than the originals but the children liked them equally.
Puppet said that he was the only one that they could trust but he betrayed and hurt Mangle while the night guard helped her.
No, not the night guard. Ruby. She had a name and it was demeaning to not use it.
He sighed again. Hedy had been trying to get that through to them since the beginning. They were just too stubborn, like always.
"Well, don't you look deep in thought?" he could hear the smirk in her voice and turned to look at the girl.
She had a glass of water and a bottle of pills balanced in her usable hand.
Ah, he must have caught her just before she took her pain medication again. The slight haze that had been in her eyes before was gone for the moment and she looked significantly calmer.
She raised an eyebrow.
"Uh, do I have something on my face?" she asked and he realised that he was staring at her.
He shook his head and sighed.
These thoughts were inevitable he supposed. He could only hide behind flimsy excuses and reasons for so long before his logical mind found him.
"Hey! You're not glaring at me!" Ruby suddenly exclaimed. "That's new."
Her excitement had a childish quality and Teddy suddenly saw the appeal that the originals did in it.
She cocked her head curiously. "What? Did a head injury damage your circuitry?"
"Goldy came by to yell at us." He mumbled.
Ruby looked surprised. "Goldy yelled? That's not common."
Teddy shrugged.
"But what does that have to do with the lack of a glare? You've been yelled at plenty of times." Ruby asked.
He let out a tired sigh.
"Coming to terms with the fact that everything you believe is false is kind of difficult." He told her dryly.
Her annoying, teasing tone dropped from her voices as she spoke again.
"Oh?" she raised her eyebrow again, medication forgotten for the moment.
He glanced up to meet her eyes for a moment, swallowing his pride. His stupid pride that was the reason he felt miserable in the first place.
"It seems…we were wrong in blindly following Puppet." He admitted. "In both judging you and the original animatronics."
He mostly expected her to gloat or something but instead she just asked a question.
"Why did you believe him?"
He looked at her in surprise. Her gaze was steady, not leaving his face.
"He was the first person we met." Teddy shrugged. "Guess we didn't know any better."
"Hmm, though so." Ruby nodded. "Then it's not really your fault."
He stared at her, stunned. She grinned at the expression.
"When I figured out that you were all essentially teenagers, I decided to bug you until you learnt a lesson. Hedy already got through to Mangle and now looks like you finally get it too."
All he could do was blink.
"I'm not your enemy Teddy. Never was. I protect those that I care about, that's all. If you're not mean to them, then we're cool." She grinned at him.
He was surprised at the use of his nickname as well as her words.
"So?" Ruby's gaze held his. "Are we good now?"
It was hard to believe that she was so willing to just forgive and forget. It only strengthened his faith in his decision further.
He offered a small but genuine smile to her.
"I suppose it is time we grew up." He held out his hand.
She grinned and shook it.
"Good. Now I'll focus on irritating the lesson into the other two." She smirked confidently.
Teddy's eyes strayed to her cast.
"I should also apologise for Toby's actions." He murmured guiltily.
Ruby waved it away. "I'll get revenge tonight and then we'll all move on."
She walked past him and waved cheekily.
"See ya around Teddy Bear." She called before she turned the corner.
He sighed and wondered what she was planning now. And why she insisted on teasing everyone about everything including their nicknames.
Although…
He felt a lot lighter after that conversation.
Smiling slightly he went back to his job.
Chapter 47: Blow-up
Chapter Text
Ruby arrived for her shift feeling pretty good, and it wasn't the medication this time.
Finally getting through to one of the Toys felt wonderful.
In all honesty, the hostility had been getting boring. She could do so much more with them when she was on friendly terms.
She was already thinking of all the ways to irritate the rest of the Toys as she entered the building when she heard raised voices.
Eyebrow twitching as her good mood vanished, she prepared herself to jump into the middle of it when what they were saying registered and she froze.
The originals didn't seem to be in the middle of it but they were still clearly upset.
Teddy was standing with Mangle behind Hedy who was full on glaring at Toby.
Toy Chica was in the no man's land between them looking nervous.
"Toby, would you shut up for once!" Teddy was furious, fists clenched by his sides.
The rabbit crossed his arms haughtily.
"Well, its true." He huffed angrily.
"Take it back!" the bear demanded, moving slightly in front of Hedy.
Mangle agreed, hands flying through her signs too fast to read. Ruby caught the words 'insensitive' and 'cruel' from her position by the doorway.
"No." Toby snapped. "I think it's good. Now we don't have to deal with him. One less night guard."
Hedy ground her teeth together, hands clenched on the arms of her wheelchair.
"He was a night guard after all. It's good that he's dead!" Toby added and Ruby felt her body go stiff with rage.
"How can you say that?!" Chica gasped from next to Freddy.
The blue rabbit glared at her.
"You can't really say anything since you guys were the ones to kill him." he snapped.
The originals recoiled like they were physically struck and Ruby let out an inaudible growl as her vision went red.
"The fact that he's my uncle doesn't even factor for you?" Hedy demanded coldly, keeping her anger barely in check.
Toby glared at her again.
"He was the night guard." He stated again like that solved everything.
"I miss him Toby!" she suddenly cried, blinking back tears. "Now I find out that he's dead and you just don't care?! You're happy?!"
He looked away from her stubbornly but said nothing.
Hedy bit her lip, both angry and upset simultaneously.
A tense silence fell over them.
Ruby had enough. Her anger reached a boiling point as she stalked into the room.
"What is WRONG with you?" she hissed, fury rolling off of her in waves.
Everyone jumped in shock and the originals shrank back fearfully. They'd only seen her this angry once before.
"Do you have any empathy in that empty head of yours?!" Any at all?!" she snarled. "You know, for your FRIEND?!"
The Toys had never been so scared of her since their arrival. She was weaponless but for some reason… she was more terrifying than ever.
"Ruby…. Don't-" Hedy tried to stop her but she ignored the mechanic.
Toby backpedalled as she advanced on him.
"You know you can't just FIX humans. If we're hurt, it takes time to heal. Sometimes it's permanent and sometimes we die which is even more permanent!" she backed him into a corner. "And you know the little issue with dying?"
Her eyes were alight with an unstable, fiery light.
"If you die... You. Don't. COME. BACK!" she punctuated each word with a rough shove and he was soon pressed against the wall.
If asked, the Toys wouldn't be able to tell anyone why they suddenly feared for their lives. Just that they did. A lot.
"You can't just get spare parts or build a new body. You're gone. Forever." She stepped closer, ignoring the height difference.
"The night guards that died here won't come back." Her voice started to slowly rise again as she spoke. "Hedy's uncle won't come back."
She reached out, hand closing around a jagged piece of metal on his chest that hadn't been fixed yet. Blood dripped down her hand and wrist as she tugged him down to bend forward. He went easily, terrified out of his mind.
"My parents damn well won't come back." She growled lowly, eyes dark."So stop being a supreme jerk rabbit and be there for your friend. It sucks to be alone."
Toby was petrified, feeling the murderous rage emanating from her. A realisation hit him.
She'd been going easy on them this whole time. So so easy on them.
If she really wanted them gone, they would be gone and probably never found again.
With a rough shove he was pushed back into the wall and she stalked away.
Silence fell heavily behind her.
Hedy glanced at the door she'd left through and sighed. She'd suspected as much about Ruby's family but to get confirmation like that…
Toby looked terrified still and the originals looked ready to follow her, concern on their faces.
Foxy was the first to move, sprinting out the room with Bonnie right behind him.
"What did she mean? About… her parents?" Teddy asked hesitantly.
Apparently he'd come to a truce during the day with Ruby much to Hedy's relief.
At least there was some progress.
"Exactly what she said." Goldy murmured. "Ruby's an orphan. Has been since she was ten."
"You happy?" Chica asked angrily. "You upset her. She hates talking about it."
Freddy patted her shoulder to calm her down but he looked worried.
Hedy started wheeling out of the room.
"Hedy?" Where are you going?" Toy Chica asked softly as the mechanic wiped her eyes subtly.
"Home." She answered curtly.
"Are you coming back?" she asked even softer, sounding scared.
Hedy paused and refused to looked at Toby.
"I don't know." She muttered and then she was gone.
Mangle whimpered quietly at the answer, looking close to tears.
The originals left the Toys as they whirled around to start yelling at Toby.
Foxy and Bonnie caught up to Ruby in the office. At least she waited until they were inside to close the doors.
She slumped in the chair before slamming her fist into the table with an angry yell. The force split the skin of her knuckles but she didn't even seem to notice.
If she wasn't in a cast she would have punched with the other hand too no doubt.
Foxy winced at the amount of blood dripping from that hand now. He was worried about how easily she hurt herself as well.
Bonnie fished out a first aid kit from somewhere and held it out to Foxy worriedly. He looked lost, not knowing what to do.
The pirate gently caught Ruby's shoulder.
"Ruby, lass, let us look at your hand please." He asked softly.
She looked at him and he was shocked to see tears glistening in her eyes. With a sigh she deflated into her chair again and held her hand out. Now she just looked… sad.
Frowning slightly, Foxy turned her hand over and winced again at the sight. The cut was jagged and deep, crossing her entire palm.
He got started on cleaning it off with tissues and water. Ruby stared blankly at the wall, only wincing occasionally.
He kind of preferred the punching now.
As he pushed her sleeve up a bit to get the bandage on properly, he froze. Old but clear scars crisscrossed her wrist. He glanced up at Bonnie who had also frozen in horrified realisation.
Swallowing hard he forced himself to continue wrapping the bandage. Ruby hadn't noticed the hesitation at all.
Clearing his throat he asked her. "Feel better now lass?"
She blinked and looked at her hand. Seeing her sleeve pushed up slightly she let out a rather colourful curse and yanked it back down.
She sighed heavily and rubbed her face, heedless of the injury and bandage.
The two 'bots shifted awkwardly. They didn't know what to do.
"Yes, I used to cut my wrists." She broke the silence.
She seemed to have gathered her composure again.
"Key words being 'used to'. So unfortunately I'm still prone to hurting myself in high stress situations." She waved her hand to draw attention to it. "But I'm a lot better. Okay?"
Those steady green eyes locked on them and they nodded after a moment.
She was back in control of herself and they realised that the lack of control was what had scared them before. Even when angry she was always in control of everything, seeming like nothing could stop her. Losing control of herself... not having a handle on her own emotions, it scared them.
"Alright lass." Foxy frowned, eyes dropping to her hand again.
Ruby's expression softened.
"I don't do it anymore. I promise. I realised long ago that it was just hurting others that I cared about. So I cope in more prank filled, property-breaking ways." She grinned at him.
He gave a weak smile back.
"Are… are you okay Ruby?" Bonnie asked softly. "You don't like talking about it… but you brought it up..."
Ruby sighed. "Yeah, I'm okay now. Just poked some old injuries ya know? I just get so… so mad when death is treated like it's nothing."
They nodded in understanding.
"We get it." Foxy's ears dropped back sadly. "I'm sorry that lowlife reminded you of it."
Ruby smiled slightly.
"Ah I'll get over it. I've got my favourite fox and rabbit checking on me after all." She relaxed back in the chair. "Wonder how much of this I'll remember?"
They looked at her, confused.
The teen grinned wickedly. "I think I took too much medicine. A little loopy tonight."
They both groaned while she laughed.
"Let's play paintball!" she declared. "Wait, where'd I put my bag? Hmm… I should find it. I forgot to disarm that timed glitter bomb.
An explosion went off.
"Oops… Nevermind." She grinned happily as they sighed in defeat.
At least... this was normal. Foxy glanced at Ruby as she convinced Bonnie to join in on some prank.
...She was very good at deflection. It worried him. Why wouldn't she just let them worry over her without feeling the need to reassure and distract them? He knew that they needed to have a proper conversation with her.
An explosion went off.
When she was off her pain medication of course.
Chapter 48: Chaos
Chapter Text
If the Toys were expecting a peaceful night where everyone could sulk and worry in peace, they were gravely mistaken.
After speaking with Bonnie and Foxy for about half an hour, Ruby came tearing through the building with a vengeance.
In all honesty, they didn't stand a chance. The originals even grabbed Teddy and Mangle and hid in the kitchen since they were more reasonable now.
Teddy had never been so grateful as he listened to the explosions go off every two minutes.
The night guard was mad.
Ruby raced ahead of Toby, laughing maniacally.
"Catch me if you can you insensitive jerk!" she yelled.
Toby and Chi were just trying to figure out how she was still causing utter chaos with one usable arm.
How?!
Suddenly as he followed her down another corridor, his foot sank through the floor. Flailing his arms to try and regain his balance, he looked down.
…
…
Somehow…
She replaced a tile in the floor and the space beneath it with a vat of grey paint.
…
…
HOW DID SHE DO THESE THINGS?!
He let out a shriek of rage as he tried to yank his foot out.
Meanwhile Ruby had stopped and was snapping pictures of his predicament.
"I'll get you for this." The rabbit snarled.
A dangerous smirk crossed her face and she pulled something from her bag. Something big and kind of scary looking.
"Say 'ello to my little friend." She pointed it at him, some kind of accent colouring her words.
"What the he-" he didn't get further as a POTATO (a potato? Why? Just…why?) was launched at speed towards him.
It hit him square in the chest and sent him flying him down the hall.
"At least I go your foot unstuck." She pointed out sweetly. "I love my new potato grenade launcher."
Toby just groaned as she skipped away, hugging the weapon.
"See you later stupid rabbit!" she called back.
Forty five minutes later, Ruby was ducking and diving around Chi. The chicken had somehow twisted her logic and come to the conclusion that Ruby was also to blame for Hedy's absence.
Ruby didn't get the logic but it gave her an excuse to use her new toy. She only had two targets at the moment since Puppet was still sulking in his box (now that she thought about it she hadn't seen him for ages. Good.) and BB had learnt that if he annoyed Toby she left him alone.
Spinning around Ruby threw a large sphere at the 'bot.
It exploded in a lovely display of tar and feathers.
"Nice plumage there chicken." She snickered as the animatronic stared at her in disbelief.
She snapped a photo and darted off again.
Chi would have followed if she wasn't stuck in place by the tar.
The night guard took a break in one of the vents. She pulled the tablet out and checked the security cameras.
The originals were talking quietly among themselves while they watched Harry Potter again. Goldy kept shushing them even though she was mouthing along with the dialogue.
Teddy was a distance away from them and seemed to be trying to cheer Mangle up who was lying in a miserable heap under the table. Ruby frowned at that. The Toys were taking this hard then. She sighed. That wasn't very surprising actually. It was clear that they loved Hedy, even if they struggled with expressing it properly.
Switching cameras she found Chi finally getting free from her tar and sitting on the floor, a mix of anger, frustration and worry on her face.
Toby was stalking through the halls, muttering angrily to himself but he seemed less energetic than usual.
Even BB was sitting in the Toys' room, staring sadly ahead at the wall.
They were all miserable.
Ruby dragged a hand down her face and sighed again.
Putting away the tablet she crawled through the vents until she exited near the manager's office. It was time to practice her lock picking skills again.
Freddy glanced at the two 'bots sitting across the room. Mangle seemed to be taking Hedy leaving hard. Teddy was trying to calm her down but the fox was curled up and shaking slightly as if she was crying.
Bonnie was a lot more relaxed since there wasn't a mechanic in the building but he kept throwing guilty and concerned glances at them. It wasn't his fault that he was scared of Hedy and Freddy didn't blame him for feeling relief.
Chica was also concerned but it was overshadowed by her worry over Ruby who was causing trouble while injured. She was fidgeting anxiously as they watched the movie for the hundredth time.
Foxy was still angry with Hedy for shorting him out with the flashlight but he was worried about Mangle. Freddy knew that he was developing a soft spot for his Toy version and so he was torn about whether to hope for the mechanic's return or not.
Goldy… well she was off in Harry Potter land.
The bear sighed, not sure what outcome would be better for them either. Why were things so complicated?
Ruby hummed happily to herself as she headed to the dining hall. She'd retrieved what she needed from the office and was off to say goodbye to the 'bots since it was almost quitting time.
An odd feeling of being watched made her pause though and she looked over her shoulder.
That ghost kid that she caught sight of before was peeking around the corner and staring at her nervously.
She was certain he wasn't one of the brats that possessed the animatronics and there was no hostility coming from him.
Cocking her head slightly she turned to face him. He shrank back slightly but stayed in sight.
"Uh, hi?" the night guard greeted him since he didn't seem about to say anything.
He jumped slightly and gave an almost inaudible whine.
Ruby frowned slightly at his odd behaviour. Odd even for a ghost kid.
As she waited for him to do something, he seemed to gather enough courage to speak.
"He's after you too." He murmured softly, his voice wavering from… fear?
Her frown deepened.
"Who?" she asked carefully.
The child looked distressed. "He wants you too."
Ruby crouched down, instinctively making herself smaller so she didn't frighten him. Ghost or not, he pressed every big sister instinct she had.
"Who sweetie?" she asked softly.
"He's not going to stop." The kid was crying now and starting to fade like the first time she saw him.
Ruby watched him with a puzzled expression as he disappeared with a few final words.
"I'm sorry… It's my fault."
The teen stood up slowly, trying to understand what the kid was trying to tell her. They were clearly scared of something though.
Or someone.
Looking back once, she continued on as the chimes went off.
What was going to happen now?
Chapter 49: Break In
Chapter Text
Hedy frowned when she got to her front door, her angry thoughts from the night stilling as she stared at the door.
It was unlocked. Why was it unlocked?
She cautiously pushed it open. It creaked softly as it swung inward. Hedy pursed her lips into a thin line as she pulled out her cell phone and placed on her lap. It was probably nothing. One of her roommates probably just forgot. Still...better safe than sorry.
"Sarah? Rena? You guys home already?" It wasn't likely.
True, neither of them had classes that day but they were probably out shopping or meeting with their boyfriends or something. One of them was probably in a hurry and left without remembering to lock up.
Nothing seemed out of place until she entered. The sounds of some movie drifted to her. Entering the lounge slowly, the last thing she expected greeted her.
Ruby was sprawled on the couch watching the movie, popcorn on the floor next to her and a glitter bomb in her hands that she was working awkwardly on with her casted arm.
Hedy stared a Ruby for a long moment, her mouth slightly agape.
"Am I dreaming? Or knocked out? Because I'm pretty sure I've had this nightmare before..." she finally said aloud.
Ruby threw her that insufferable smirk that screamed 'this is just the reaction I wanted and I'm enjoying it' before setting the glitter bomb on the coffee table.
"Hey Hedy! Geez you took forever to get back. I was running out of places to boobytrap. And those two that got caught in the net are starting to annoy me."
She kicked her boots up on the couch, smirk widening.
"Oh my g- " Hedy suddenly paused and her eyes darkened dangerously. "You better not have gone in the garage."
She eyed the glitter bomb.
In the back of her mind, Hedy realized that she should have been more concerned about her friends/roommates than her workshop, but honestly she knew Ruby wouldn't actually hurt them.
...Right?
"Your garage? That place with all the wonderfully complex and expensive looking machinery?" Ruby asked innocently. "Now why would I, a teenager with a history of making mechanical pranks and disrespecting other people's property as well as privacy, go in there?"
Her smile was wide but her eyes were clearly daring Hedy to call her out on it. She was starting to enjoy her confrontations with the mechanic.
She picked the bomb up again and started absently tossing it up and down as she ate some more popcorn.
Hedy looked like she wanted to strangle the teenager.
"Oh, you are so dead," she said matter of factly. "Do you expect me to kick you out? Because you, little miss psycho, are not leaving this house until you clean up everything." She pointed above her head without even looking up. "Starting with whatever's in the bucket hanging over my head."
Ruby just grinned wider.
"Aw you want me around? I'm so flattered Hedy! And here I thought you didn't like me. And good peripheral vision. The blonde didn't see it." She stretched out on the couch like a cat. "At least I got someone with it."
Suddenly voices came from the bathroom.
"Hedy! Is that you?! Call the cops, she's psychotic!"
"And get us down from here! I'm getting sick of being stuck in a net."
Ruby rolled her eyes.
"Their fault for falling for the old tripwire-net trap," she muttered, eyes straying to the movie which…
That wasn't even one of theirs! She'd brought some horror movie WITH her!
Hedy resisted the urge to facepalm and huffed as an obnoxious scream came from the television. She refused to look at it. She could understand why other people thought them entertaining but she always found them somewhat painful. They didn't scare her. She just had an intense dislike towards them. Bad memories and what not. She'd have a certain recurring nightmare for days afterward.
"They haven't been working the night shift with you for the past couple weeks," Hedy pointed out. She reached down and disconnected the tripwire before lowering the bucket down while ignoring the yelling from the other side of the house. The sludgy, brown chocolate pudding sloshed around slowly. What did she use on Sarah?
"You gonna let them out or what?"
Ruby snorted.
"Not even the 'bots fall for that trick. I'm gonna enjoy it while it lasts. Ooooh! It's the chainsaw part! This is the best part of the movie!" She sat up, eyes fixed on a rather disturbing scene in the movie.
...there was no way this movie was for under eighteen... how did she get it?
Strangely enough, as Hedy set the bucket on the floor she didn't see any mess from it hitting Sarah. Did she clean it up already just to try and get her next? At least it didn't stain the floor, whatever it was.
She cringed as Ruby excitedly turned the volume up. She could tell the screaming from the movie was fake but still. It was familiar.
"What are you doing here? How did you get in?" she groaned.
She might as well focus on one of two distracting things in the room. "No. Scratch that last one. I think I know how. How do you know where I live?"
"I feel offended that you don't already believe that I can pick locks," Ruby scoffed. "And bonus, got to do it twice in one day! Your lock was harder than the manager's though. You keep it in good condition. Anyway, also got some awesome blackmail so he handed over your address and here I am. Geez that was a long walk. Why do you live so far away?!"
Hedy really hoped that she hadn't had too much sugar already.
Ruby shifted so that she wasn't leaning on her cast as another violent scene started on screen.
"Hmm, they made good fake blood..." she mumbled.
She looked back at the mechanic after a moment.
"As to why I'm here, guess." She smirked at her again.
Hedy scoffed as she wheeled the rest of the way into the room.
"You walked?" Hedy asked incredulously.
She shook her head. "Look. I just needed some time to think. I didn't expect you to care if I came back or not."
Ruby groaned, pulling one boot off to massage her foot.
"The whole way," she muttered. "Anyway, it's because the Toys are sulking all over the place. And I like two of them now so that bothers me. Sure Toby's a jerk but Mangle hasn't come out from under the stage and Teddy's been snapping at everyone."
She looked up at Hedy, gaze steady.
"Why are they suffering if it wasn't their fault?" she asked.
"You don't understand," Hedy said, her voice hesitant and a little sad. "Don't think I'm trying to punish any of them. Not even Toby."
Ruby raised an eyebrow.
"They're like insecure teenagers and you left without telling them that?" she asked a little heatedly. "You could have said that you need some space and will tell them your decision later. Instead they think you might never come back."
"I know. I should have said something," Hedy admitted, "But all I could think about was that I needed to get out of there. I didn't want them to see me lose it I guess..." Her lips twitched. "Want to know something strange?"
Ruby cocked her head to the side, looking curious.
"I'm going to make a terrible mom. If ever. You're right about them. Being children that is. Teenagers. And no one's said it out loud and it's weird to think of but...I have kind of been their only parent figure besides Puppet." Hedy scoffed harshly at herself. "Hmph. Murder, betrayal, weakness, and abandonment. Some examples we've set."
Ruby rolled her eyes.
"You'd only be a bad example of you didn't try and fix it." She shrugged.
Hedy sighed through her nose.
"And what have I fixed Ruby? Mangle's still fragile and can't speak but she wants to tell stories so badly. She has dozens running through her head but can't even write them down properly to share with us. Toby can't tell right from wrong but he wishes he could so that the kids would like him more. Balloon Boy can't read even though he wants to. Then maybe everyone would stop thinking that he's stupid. Chi has memory problems that makes it hard for her to remember how to cook and she's insecure about it. Teddy wants to take care of his team, his family, but he's not sure how and the rules are the only guidelines he's had for so long. That and Puppet. Speaking of, as horrible a creature as he is, I can see he's scared of something. Something to do with night guards obviously. But he never talks. He'll never trust anyone. I'm trying my best but I'm not sure much more I can take. Knowing that my uncle and...others...have been...hurt doing their own bests doesn't help."
Ruby turned her full attention to the older girl now, a softer light having entered her eyes.
"Can't see the wood for the trees," she told her. "I didn't mean fix as in your completely fixed idea. You've done more than you think. The things I heard from the bots about them... they changed before they got here, they're more bearable. Mangle's not trying to kill me after all. And I made a truce with Teddy. Sure the rabbit and the chicken are stubborn but you're getting there. It won't just sort itself out after a few attempts. You've got to keep pushing and sure there will be set backs, but you'll get there in the end."
She sounded like she was talking from experience.
"It's not the end result that you should be focusing on. It's the process."
Hedy looked down, a tiny smile on her face. "You know, this isn't the next conversation I expected to have with you. The screaming in the background is ruining the mood a bit." She gestured to the movie then toward the direction of her roommates' shouting.
Ruby shrugged and grinned.
"Yeah but I didn't think that you would appreciate me tasering your roommates." She smirked, eyes drifting back to the tv.
After a moment she looked back at her.
"Anyway, that's what I wanted to say. I'm not the type to demand answers so I guess I'll leave you to find all the traps. Have fun. I've got to get back before Alice starts freaking out."
She stood up and grabbed her glitter bomb and popcorn and stopping the movie.
"Whoa. Did you not even hear the part about you not leaving until you clean up?" Hedy said sternly. "Call...Alice and tell her you're staying for a little while longer and if you get in trouble for that then I'll explain. I'll let you keep five traps up but only that, and the garage, attic, and basement are off limits. We have too many important things in our workshops." She looked Ruby in the eye, dead serious.
Ruby groaned at her, actually looking like an ordinary teenager for a brief second.
"Left my phone at the pizzeria by accident," she said as she dumped the popcorn back on the table. "Was a little high on pain meds again."
She stretched and winced slightly as she pulled on her broken arm.
"And I didn't make a mess. The mess in the bathroom is all because of your roommates swinging the net around. There's like, six traps now that you took that one down and those two set that one off. I started feeling lightheaded after that many so I settled on the movie."
"You can use my phone. Any traps in the workshops?"
No mess huh? Hedy made a pointed look toward the popcorn spilled on the floor beside the couch.
Ruby rolled her eyes at the look and actually picked it up to Hedy's surprise.
"Nah, I don't boobytrap other people's workstations. I'd kill if anyone did that to mine." She held her hand out absently for the phone as she put the popcorn back into the bucket.
Hedy handed it to her. "Good. Also I should probably point out that Sarah and Rena are probably almost out by now. Rena keeps a pocket knife."
There was a loud crash from the bathroom followed by lots of colourful cursing.
Ruby grinned. "Not bad then."
She didn't seem bothered as she dialled a number on the phone.
"Hey Alice-" a frantic, female voice exploded out of the phone and Ruby had to hold it away from her ear until someone else got it away from her.
"Oh, hey Clint. Yeah I'm fine. Went somewhere. Left my phone at work. Uh huh. Yup. I know. Sure. I will." She ended the conversation and handed the phone back to Hedy.
"Thanks."
She was looking at the bathroom now excitedly waiting for them to exit covered in who knew what.
"Where'd that little-" an angry voice said as the two other girls in the house rounded the corner.
"Wait. Rena..." the second voice cut herself off. "Hedy!? Did the psycho get you too? Ugh...my hair..."
They came into view and Hedy's eyes widened as she tried not to choke on her laughter.
It looked like they were covered in a combination of chocolate and cream. There were also rainbow sprinkles all over them.
Ruby had no such reservations about laughing and collapsed back on the couch, trying to drag air in between laughs.
Hedy snorted and her friends snapped around to look at her.
"Aw no fair." The white blond with wavy hair (now tangled and messy) pouted and glared at Hedy. "How come she didn't get you?" She was cringing at the stickyness of every movement.
The black girl with loose hair in a natural style crossed her arms and focused on Ruby as a drop of cream fell from her nose. "Who are you and what the heck are you still doing here?"
Ruby finally managed to get some words past her laughter.
"Came to...talk to...Hedy and...got bored..." she gasped.
After a few minutes she regained control and only giggled now and then.
"Hedy wanted me to clean up and make sure I didn't boobytrap anything important." she shrugged. "And she didn't fall for the kind-of-obvious prank. Name's Ruby."
Rena shut her mouth and turned to Hedy.
"Heds..."
"From work." Hedy said. "She has a couple pranks to clean up and she's helping with the bathroom."
"Ooooooh," Sarah said. "Thaaaat Ruby..."
Ruby looked pretty proud to be recognised.
"I said it wasn't my fault though." She pouted. "I told them to stop swinging the net and they didn't and knocked everything over. The chocolate is made so sticky so that it doesn't drip. I'll clean up a couple pranks though. Maybe the microwave one is too mean..."
"Thank you." Hedy said.
She then smirked at her roommates. "While she's doing that, who wants the shower first?"
"Out of my way!" Sarah yelled as she and Rena spun on their heels to make a run for it.
Rena turned too fast and hit the ground as Sarah jumped over her with little regard.
"Sorry! I have a date tonight!" She shouted.
Rena groaned without lifting her face from the floor. "She's going to be in there for hours."
"Then she can clean it up by herself." Hedy shrugged.
"Ugh. I'm going to go use the water hose outside." She gestured to Ruby, "Hey kid. Wanna help?"
Ruby was looking at the bathroom with an odd expression.
"Uh sure. But should I take the goop bomb out of the shower first?" she asked innocently. "Oh and I've got soap that gets it out of your hair faster."
She held the soap out to Rena.
Rena opened her mouth to respond but right on cue there was an explosion and a furious scream from the other side of the house.
Hedy couldn't take it anymore and burst out laughing.
Now Sarah knew that pain she had laughed at Hedy for back in the day.
Ruby snickered madly and grabbed Rena's arm.
"Think the hose is your better option." She admitted.
By the time they got the bathroom and roommates clean it was growing dark outside. Ruby shoved her things into her bag awkwardly with one arm.
"Well I'd better head out." She was still grinning at the furious Sarah.
"See you tonight." Hedy said.
She was just going to have to deal with the memories like she always did.
"Wouldn't it be better if you stayed and let Hedy drive you?" Sarah asked as she sharply combed out her hair, still glaring at Ruby from the corner of her eye.
She really did have a date that night apparently. She had a nice dress on and everything.
Ruby visibly flinched at that suggestion and her tone was a little shakier than usual as she answered.
"Nah. I don't do...vehicles." She shrugged, this time uncomfortable and didn't look at them. "I'll be fine. The walks only like two hours and I've walked at night before. If anyone tries something I'll just taser them."
"Here." Hedy said handing Ruby her phone again. "Just in case."
She nodded, a slightly distant look in her eyes. With that the teenager headed out the door, throwing her usual smirk and a remark about finding the remaining traps over her shoulder.
They waited a moment until they were sure she was gone before turning on Hedy.
"Why did you let her keep some of those pranks up? I'm afraid to get in my bed now." Rena scowled and crossed her arms.
Hedy smiled softly and took a minute to reply.
"She puts pranks up in places where she wants to feel safe. Where she wants a piece of home. I didn't have the heart to take that away. In the end she's still a kid after all."
Chapter 50: Oops...
Chapter Text
That night Hedy arrived after Ruby was already causing nonsense. Rena and Sarah had set off every single trap that she left behind and were not happy with Hedy since she didn't get hit with one.
As she entered the building a glitter bomb went off in Toy Chica's face and Toby dived for Ruby furiously.
"Hey look! The perfect distraction!" Hedy suddenly shouted, making Toby trip and a couple other robots jump in surprise.
Ruby jumped over Toby, dropping a paint balloon on his head and ran away from him laughing. She bounced up to Hedy and held the phone out.
"Oh, Alice said thanks and apologises for any damage I may have caused." she even managed to keep a straight face as she said that.
Hedy huffed but nodded. "Did she make you memorize that little speech?"
"Yup." she grinned, not looking like she regretted anything.
"Hedy!" Toy Chica shrieked happily and ran up, making Ruby jump back so that she didn't get run over.
"Gah!" Hedy gasped as the chicken awkwardly gave her a tight hug, careful not to pull her out of her wheelchair.
Mangle scrambled forward and took her turn hugging Hedy, adding to the mechanic's surprise.
'I'm so sorry. Don't leave please.' Mangle signed, her ears back and fearful.
Teddy came in from the other room at that moment and looked very relieved to see Hedy.
"I'm not going anywhere Mags and you don't have to be sorry for anything. I shouldn't have left like that." Hedy apologized after Ruby murmured a translation to her.
She was still not used to sign language especially if Mangle signed quickly.
Mangle did her best to curl up against Hedy, shaking slightly. Ruby gave a slight wave, threw a rather rude sign over at Toby before sauntering over to the originals.
The blue rabbit was looking at Hedy with a mix of guilt, stubbornness and relief from where he was standing while BB bounced happily next to Hedy's chair.
"We were so worried!" Chi wrung her hands anxiously.
"I know. I already got the lecture from Ruby." Hedy sighed.
They blinked in surprise before all eyes turned to Ruby.
"What?" she asked defensively. "You were moping. I hate moping."
She then pulled out some movies that got the originals all excited and distracted from the mechanic.
Hedy shook her head, a small smile on her face. The night guard just couldn't say that she was worried about the Toys too.
Before anyone could really do anything, BB had latched onto Ruby's leg and was beaming up at her. She jumped and looked down in surprise and the others worried that she was going to send him flying again. After a moment she shrugged and patted the 'bots head before going back to what she was doing.
That was… shocking to say the least.
The atmosphere between Hedy and Ruby seemed to have relaxed somewhat. They still bickered over the smallest things and avoided the opposite group of 'bots but there was a diminished amount of hostility.
And BB hung onto Ruby's leg, staring at her with adoring eyes for most of the night. Strangely the night guard didn't seem bothered at all.
About halfway through the shift Ruby heard Hedy's phone ring where she left it on the table. The mechanic was somewhere else working on Mangle so Ruby answered the phone with her usual lack of concern for other's privacy.
"Hello!" she greeted cheerily.
"Uh, hi?" a confused, male voice answered. "Um, are you one of Hedy's roommates? I need to talk to her."
"Nope. I'm the night guard." Ruby answered happily. "She's somewhere fixing one of the animatronics. Can I take a message?"
For a moment Ruby was certain the man was having a heart attack on the phone as he sputtered and gasped for breath.
"ANIMATRONICS?!" exploded out of the phone and she had to jerk it away from her ear.
"Ow." She deadpanned when there was a moment of silence on the line. "Just… ow."
"What the HELL are you talking about?! Animatronics?!" the man demanded, sounding angry and… scared.
Ruby's eyes narrowed. "First maybe I should ask who the heck you are."
"I'm her brother!" his voice went up a few octaves as he panicked about everything apparently.
"Okaaaaaay." Ruby drew the word out. "So then you should know that she's working as the night mechanic at Freddy Fazbear's Pizzeria right?"
From the sudden hyperventilating she guessed he didn't know.
"Or not." Ruby was starting to worry about killing this guy over the phone now.
"No no no no no no no no no no no." he was muttering to himself. "What is she thinking?!"
"Uh buddy? Deep breaths. Seriously, you need to calm down before you pass out." She tried, her voice taking on that soothing tone she used on the kids when they had a nightmare.
"Wait! You said you were the night guard?!" he suddenly cried.
"Yeaaaaaaaah." She answered, drawing out the word again.
"You have to get out of there! Oh my gosh its already past midnight. You have to find Hedy and get out of there!" he near screeched.
Ruby rubbed her ringing ear before answering.
"Listen, I'm fine. I've been here for-" he cut her off.
"Why does no one ever believe me?! Why does Hedy insist on doing these things?! I'm driving down there. Just… don't die before I get there." The man hung up and Ruby was left staring at the phone, speechless.
She glanced down at BB who was looking at her curiously from his position on her leg.
"Did you know that Hedy had a brother?"
He shook his head.
"Well… I'd better go tell her that her brother is freaking out and on his way from… wherever."
She started to look for Hedy and Mangle, having already adjusted to the extra weight.
When the 'bot wasn't going crazy from batteries he was kind of cute.
"Hey… Hedy?" Ruby called when she entered the room with the mechanic.
"Yeah?" she asked, looking up from her work.
"Your brother's weird." She stated bluntly, holding the phone out to her. "He freaked out and is on his way he said.
Hedy looked at her, then to the phone and back again. This continued for a few seconds before her eyes widened in horror and she dropped her tools.
"You… uh… you didn't let it slip that I'm working here… did you?" she asked nervously.
"Yeah." The night guard answered. "He freaked out. Completely. My ear's still ringing. You didn't tell your brother that you're working here?"
Hedy, however, was on 'panicking out of her mind' planet.
"Oh gosh oh gosh oh gosh. Why! Why did he have to phone now?! Ugh!" she buried her face in her hands.
Ruby tilted her head and glanced at Teddy and Mangle.
'Did you know that she had a brother?' she signed to Mangle.
The fox shook her head looking surprised and slightly hurt.
"He said he's driving down." Ruby shoved the phone in her hand. "You might want to phone him back before he has a heart attack."
Hedy groaned but dialed quickly.
"Hey listen-" she tried but the phone exploded into noise.
"Just listen-" she was cut off again. "I know-"
He yelled something that sounded final and the phone cut off.
Hedy glared at it.
"Overprotective… never listens…" she muttered sourly.
"So…" Ruby tilted her head. "You have a brother?"
"Yes." She groaned.
"Who's coming here."
"Yes."
"And knows about the animatronics."
"Yes."
"And didn't know you were working here."
"Yes."
"Can I-"
"No."
Ruby pouted. "You're no fun."
Hedy was silent for a moment.
"If he won't listen then you can."
"Yay!"
Ruby ran off with BB still on her leg.
Teddy and Mangle stared at Hedy, wondering when she started understanding Ruby-speak.
Hedy was stressing, not able to focus on anything as she kept glancing at the clock. By her estimations he would almost be here. Especially if he was driving like a frantic maniac like she expected.
She tugged on her hair worriedly.
Ruby had run off to create 'welcome traps' but Toby kept setting them off so that had started a fight between the two.
By now all the 'bots knew about Hedy's brother being on his way. The Toys were curious and the Originals were wary.
The main room was empty luckily when Hedy heard screeching tires followed by frantic footsteps.
"Hedy!" he screamed as he banged on the door.
The mechanic rolled her eyes and headed over to open the door. He was instantly checking her over while trying to drag her out the building.
"Are you alright?! Oh my gosh what are you doing here?! The night guard that was on the phone is she… did they…" he was definitely starting to have a panic attack.
"Jeremy! Stop it!" Hedy was getting annoyed as he dragged her chair towards the door.
At that moment Ruby sauntered into the room and spotted them. She raised an eyebrow and tossed a glitter bomb at them.
Hedy wasn't happy about the covering of glitter but at least it gave her the chance to back further into the restaurant while her brother looked around wildly.
"What the heck?!" his eyes eventually fell on Ruby.
"Will you just calm down Jeremy!" Hedy huffed, looking annoyed. "I'm fine. She's fine. The world's not going to implode so CALM DOWN."
His eyes were darting all over the place now, taking in the building, his sister and the girl standing with an improvised night guard cap on her head.
She couldn't have been eighteen. There was no way.
"This place is hiring kids now?!" his voice rose in pitch again.
Ruby scowled. "I'm not a KID buddy. And I'm perfectly capable."
"Listen Jer. It's difficult to explain. I know you don't like it here but-" Hedy was speaking gently now.
"Like it?!" the man glared at her. "I HATE it! This place is dangerous! You of all people should know that!"
"Jeremy!" Hedy's tone turned sharp again.
Her brother did have that annoying tendency to baby her. Which was why she didn't tell him about this job in the first place. Among other reasons.
His mouth snapped shut and he looked at her.
"Things have changed." She assured him.
His glare darkened.
"Are you TRYING to get killed Hedy?!" he demanded, looking furious.
The sentient bowling ball decided that that was a good time to barrel into the room and latch onto Ruby's leg again.
It was still weird how he'd grown so attached to the teenager suddenly.
Jeremy let out a (rather girly in Ruby's opinion) scream and yanked on Hedy's chair again, to try and escape.
She wasn't going anywhere though as BB looked at him, cocked his head and said "Hi."
Jeremy screamed again.
"What is with all the screaming?!" Toby demanded, sticking his head into the room.
Jeremy froze, staring at the blue rabbit in fear. Hedy facepalmed.
Toby stared at Jeremy for a good minute before he screamed.
"What the heck?! You're supposed to be dead!" he pointed at the terrified man.
"Toby what are you yelling about now?" Teddy asked but stopped dead as he entered the room and spotted Jeremy.
His jaw dropped, apparently thinking the same thing.
"Dead?" Ruby asked curiously, patting a… purring(?) BB on the head.
Hedy was massaging her temples.
The rest of the 'bots trickled in and had similar reactions. Even Puppet was watching from the doorway. All eyes turned to Hedy for an explanation as Jeremy backed up against the wall. He looked like he was ready to bolt but didn't want to leave his sister there.
Hedy sighed as she caught Ruby's expectant look.
"First off. Jeremy, you can relax. They don't do… that, anymore." She started.
"Not by choice." Toby muttered.
Teddy hit him over the head.
"Shut up." She snapped at the rabbit, having no patience for him at the moment. "Anyway, yeah. Stop freaking out. Second, this is Jeremy. He's my brother and used to be a night guard."
"Really?" Ruby looked interested.
"But… he was dead!" Toby repeated.
"Shut up Toby!" everyone responded.
"He faked his death. To get you guys to leave him alone on night six." She explained.
Ruby whistled while the others gaped at him.
"Wow. You made it to night six?"
"What the hell is going on here?!" the poor man cried, still looking torn between running away from them and protecting Hedy.
The mechanic sighed again.
"They won't hurt you. They can't really."
"They're tricking you! What kind of sick ploy are they pulling now?!" he demanded.
Hedy rolled her eyes before turning to Ruby.
"I think he needs a demonstration." She admitted.
Ruby's grin had them all scrambling backwards for cover as she pounced on Toby. He shrieked as she got a hold on him and attached a chocolate bomb. Jumping away she set it off and dodged his furious blows, laughing all the while.
"Gonna have to try harder than that cotton butt!" she sing songed and skipped out of range again.
"I'll kill you!" he screeched.
"Like I haven't heard that before." She rolled her eyes before whacking him over the head with Betty.
"Good enough demonstration?" she asked with a sadistic grin, looking back at Hedy while Toby groaned at her feet.
The mechanic nodded.
"She's the one you've got to be afraid of when you're here." She deadpanned while the 'bots nodded.
Ruby skipped over to the Originals.
"How do you swing that hard with only one arm?" Bonnie asked curiously.
"I'm that good." She smirked.
Jeremy dropped in a dead faint at that point.
They stared at him silently before Ruby spoke up.
"Well. I'm bored. Who wants to play?"
The 'bots scattered with squeaks of fear.
Chapter 51: Jeremy
Summary:
Hedy's brother wakes up.
Chapter Text
Jeremy Fitzgerald had only experienced unconsciousness a few times in his life and all occasions were for bad and/or stupid reasons. But the description of feeling like he was underwater was pretty accurate.
He wasn't even aware he had blacked out until vague, incomprehensible voices trickled through the darkness. Next came light but it was faint and only added to the fuzzy feeling. Plus his head really hurt.
He groaned and squeezed his eyes shut at the pain.
"You hit your head." the harsh clipped tone of his baby sister drifted to his ears.
It was the first voice that wasn't getting lost in translation from his ears to his brain.
Great. What did he do now? She only used that tone if she thought he was being exceptionally stupid.
It was a trait she and his wife both shared funnily enough.
"Hmmugh. What happened?" he moaned.
"You don't remember?"
He shook his head and winced.
"You want the short version or the long one?"
"Sort. I mean, short." he mumbled.
"You are an overbearing, overprotective, hair-brained, distrustful, blondist-blond idiot that is one of only three blood relatives I have in the world yet the only one who decided a panic attack was worth a possible death by brain injury from making out with the floor."
"I had a really strange dream." he mumbled, still a bit out of it.
"Did you hear a word I just said?!"
"Not really." he groaned. "Tuned out after 'hair-brained'."
"Yeah I still don't see the resemblance..." was that a different voice?
"Well, their hairs' the same. But he looks too old."
"Quiet guys." That was Hedy's voice again.
There were other voices in the background whispering. There was giggling too.
"I'm serious about the dream. How hard did I hit my head?"
Someone tossed something cold into his lap.
"You're fine. Just don't go jumping around doing anything strenuous for the next hour." That was another girl's voice that was vaguely familiar.
"Strenuous like running away."
"Not helping, Mari." Hedy hissed at someone else.
"Not trying to."
"Oh shut up Clown. Hedy gave me permission to torment him, not you. But since when do I listen." The voice sounded distinctly threatening.
Hedy ignored the bickering and spoke to Jeremy. "This dream you just had. Was it about Freddy's?"
Jeremy opened one eye in a squint and looked at her.
"Yeah how did y-." his question died on his tongue as the pieces clicked back into place and he actually got a look at where he was.
There was silence for all of three seconds as everyone stared at him and he stared back.
Foxy couldn't help it...A grin snuck its way onto his face.
"Boo."
"AAAAAAHHHH!"
"Aaaand we're back to screaming." Ruby grinned as Hedy gave Foxy an annoyed looked.
The night guard was snickering along with the pirate fox.
"Nice going Captain." She smirked while Freddy glowered at them.
"You are a terrible influence." He muttered.
Hedy lost her patience finally. "JEREMY FITZGERALD!" She suddenly shouted in her brother's face.
"WHAT!"
"SHUT THE HECK UP!"
"YOU SHUT UP! YOU'RE THE CRAZY PERSON!"
"I DIDN'T SPEND SEVERAL HOURS BLOWING THROUGH THIRTY RED LIGHTS ON THE WAY HERE!"
"IT WAS FIFTEEN AT MOST!
"TELL THAT TO AMELIA WHEN YOU GET THE BILL!"
"Ok, I'll be sure to mention that IF WE'RE NOT DEAD! YOU PROMISED ME YOU WOULDN'T-."
"Um, excuse me." Ruby raised her non-broken hand. "Can I-"
"NO!" both siblings turned to her and shouted.
Ruby blinked.
"Okay then..." She then turned on her heel. "I brought the duct tape for the blue rabbit but I think he'll get a pass tonight."
Toby wisely didn't respond and kept his wide eyes glued to the man yelling at Hedy along with the rest of the bots.
Hedy however heard Ruby and lowered her voice. "Jer, just calm down for a minute or you're going to pass out again. Please don't make me slap you."
"I AM NOT CALMING DOWN! YOU'RE WORKING IN A DEATH TRAP WITH A BUNCH OF FREAK ROBOT MONSTERS! HOW CAN I CALM-"
Smack!
Even Ruby looked shocked. She wasn't expecting Hedy, the one who usually tried to break up fights, to actually slap him.
"Don't call my friends freaks or monsters. They're neither." Hedy said with that chilling anger that so often conflicted with Ruby's hot temper.
Jeremy seemed shocked into some sense as he held his cheek and stared wide eyed at the occupants of the room.
He swallowed and nodded numbly. As the panic subsided, he realized that they should all actually be dead already if something really strange wasn't going on.
"Um, can we ask those questions now?" Chica asked timidly.
Hedy winced but nodded anyway. She shifted uncomfortably and cringed at the look a few of the Toys were sporting.
Ruby looked between Jeremy and the door, a mental dilemma going on. "Answers. Duct tape. Answers. Duct tape."
Eventually, one choice won and she turned around with an agitated sigh and jumped up onto the counter in the staff room they were all in.
"Me first!" she chirped.
BB pouted from where he stood on the floor. He couldn't get up onto the counter where Ruby was now standing.
Hedy gave a long suffering sigh and gestured for her to go ahead.
"Why didn't you just leave if you didn't want to do this job?" Ruby asked immediately.
"He's a stubborn idiot who refuses to tell our dad that the animatronics were trying to kill him because it sounds crazy." Hedy answered flatly.
"It is crazy!" Jeremy squeaked.
"Shut up unless you're going to contribute something helpful." Hedy snapped, annoyed.
"Which incarnation of Freddy's did you work at?" she asked next, staring at him intently from her high ground.
"The one that brought the Toys in for the first time." Hedy answered when it seemed like Jeremy had lost the ability to speak.
"So you were up against the Toys?" she tilted her head.
After a long moment he nodded slowly, staring at the strange teenager.
"Well there's the problem!" she grinned widely. "They sucked before Hedy and I talked/knocked some sense into them. Those two still suck though."
She pointed at Toby and Chi who glared back at her.
"It's not that simple Ruby." Hedy sighed in frustration.
"They tried to kill me!" Jeremy cried. "They came fricking close a bunch of times too! Those ones too!"
He pointed indignantly at the Originals who did look upset about the whole thing. Foxy was looking a little guilty about giving him a fright too.
Ruby glanced at them, knowing that they'd been involved back then too. Not willingly of course.
"So?"
"SO?! Jeremy sputtered.
"They tried to kill me too. Several times. I've had this job for months now though so everything's good. The Barbie rabbit and chicken still try some stupid things though and the Clown's an idiot too."
The insulted 'bots glared harshly at her.
Jeremy gaped at the teenager.
"What the hell?! You can't be more than fourteen?!"
Now the night guard bristled, eyes narrowing. She leapt down and stalked towards the man.
"I am SIXTEEN you idiot! And I really hate it when people underestimate me. Yes I'm young but I've done better than anyone else in this job. I'm still alive after all."
Her sharp eyes didn't move from his face and she was exuding a dangerous aura now. He swallowed audibly.
"You had to fake your death to survive night six. I survived it TWICE." She snarled, eyes glinting angrily.
"Ruby!" Hedy snapped suddenly. "You can't blame him for not knowing. He doesn't live around here so he hasn't heard about you."
"Hmph." Ruby took a step back but still glared at him.
The mechanic sighed in relief.
"Maybe we should discuss this at my house Jer." She suggested.
She was worried about him saying something bad about the Originals and setting Ruby off again.
At that moment the chimes went off and the 'bots turned to hesitantly go back to their places. Ruby grabbed her bag and stalked towards the door.
"You better not try anything to MY 'bots buddy. Then you'll have ME to deal with. And I don't stop when the chime go off." She threw a glare over her shoulder before disappearing out the door.
Jeremy turned to look at his sister.
"Come on. It's a long story." She sighed and headed towards the door.
Ruby came back into the pizzeria that afternoon, having a meeting scheduled with the manager. She'd been thinking about the night's events all day and so was slightly distracted when she entered. She waved at the 'bots before heading to the office.
"So what is it manager?" she asked, not meaning to sound rude but being too distracted to care.
"I have some exciting news!" the man smiled, used to her attitude by now. "We're opening up a new attraction!"
Ruby raised an eyebrow. What the heck? Attraction? This wasn't a theme park.
"Okay?" she prompted.
"We recently discovered a piece of Fazbear history. An animatronic from one of the first restaurants. And it still works!" he seemed giddy in his excitement.
"A new animatronic?" she asked skeptically.
There were more? Hopefully they weren't like the Toys…
"Yes! I'm not sure about its original origins but it was the main star of a horror themed attraction years ago."
"Horror?" now Ruby was just confused.
"Yes. It took advantage of the restaurant's rather… gruesome rumours." He grimaced.
"How come I've never heard of it?" she asked curiously.
"Well…" now he seemed nervous. "The place burnt down before it could officially open. Fazbear's Fright I think it was called."
Ruby just stared as she waited for the reason for her presence.
"So we're planning on bringing Springtrap in and building a more… exciting area for the older children. As you're in charge of the animatronics I needed to talk to you first." He explained.
"Springtrap? Weird name. But sure, that sounds like a pretty cool idea actually. I'm guessing this is also going to become part of my 'places to keep an eye on' while I'm on the job right?"
He nodded.
"Alright. Looking forward to seeing the 'horror' animatronic." She grinned. "Certainly sounds… interesting."
As always, her sadistic smirk sent shivers down the manager's spine.
"Ah, yes." His smiled was strained. "Then I'll trust it to you."
As Ruby left the room she caught a glimpse of that strange ghost child again. Before they disappeared she spotted their expression.
Terror. Complete terror.
Now what was going to happen?
Chapter 52: Sibling Talk
Summary:
Hedy and Jeremy have a heart to heart. Or something kinda like that.
Notes:
Lol This was the chapter where Arctic opened up an "Ask the Characters" story. We didn't do much with it tbh. Now, if you want to ask the characters something, you can do it directly on the discord server!
Chapter Text
The door slammed open startling Rena. She looked up from the set she was working on and glanced toward the stairs leading down from her attic workshop. Frowning, she checked her watch. Sarah just left five minute before, all the while complaining about Hedy being late for class if she slept in. Seriously. Sarah wasn't the one with the night time job. Hedy's first class didn't start until nine. It was Sarah who was obsessed with waking up at ridiculous hours.
Rena really hoped it was Hedy. It better not be that nutty kid again. Ruby was it?
That idea went out the window as a harsh voice drifted up the stairs.
"Rena, you home!?" Hedy called from the bottom.
"Yeah?" She leaned back until she could see her friend.
Something was up. Hedy didn't usually sound so stressed, even at times she probably should have been.
"My brother's coming over in a few minutes. I hate to ask but do you think you could...make yourself scarce for a couple hours?"
Rena paused but didn't say anything as she came down.
Hedy wheeled backward out of her way.
"Is everything okay?"
"Yeah just...personal family stuff..." Hedy muttered, instinctively tugging on her hair again.
"Never actually met your brother face to face. He cute?" Rena asked as the faint sound of another car pulled into the driveway.
"He's over thirty and married." Hedy deadpanned.
"Didn't answer my question."
"Oh shut up and get out of here." Hedy said hitting Rena on the arm lightly.
"'Kay. Let me get my stuff." Rena shrugged and wiped the grin off her face.
Hedy watched as her roommate shuffled up the stairs at an unconcerned pace.
Rena was a good friend. She knew when not to question Hedy's need for privacy.
Then again, she was likely going to demand answers later.
The door opened again and Hedy turned to see Jeremy looking around from the doorway.
"Heh. It's been ages since I've seen this place." he said, reservedly.
Rena came hopping down the steps, backpack slung over her shoulder.
"Oh hey! I'm Rena. We talked over the phone a couple times."
"Hello. I'm Jeremy. Nice to finally meet you."
"Cool. So Hedy, I'm off to go to that meeting thing I'm late for. Need me to tell the professors you're not coming today?"
"If you don't mind."
Rena shrugged and waved as she closed the door behind her.
Jeremy and Hedy just stayed there in the hallway, staring each other down.
The eldest spoke first.
"...You know, I never really stopped you from investigating what happened..."
Hedy scowled and looked down.
"I probably should have. It wasn't healthy. But I understood; I needed the closure too. I even covered for you with Dad."
Jeremy eyed his sister and levelled his stare like he did with his kids when they misbehaved.
"But even when you hit a dead end and couldn't go any further, we agreed you would never go near that place! And you didn't. You let it go. For years! What the heck changed?!"
Hedy didn't answer but lifted her gaze to glare at her brother.
"And now not only are you going there, but you're working there! During the night shift! As a mechanic! A mechanic Hedy! What the hell!?"
"No swearing." Hedy muttered.
"Oh now she speaks!"
"Oh shut up."
"No you shut up! I don't care what you have to do, but you are never going back there! You are going to call the manager or owner and tell them you quit. If you have to find a replacement, fine! Do that from home! But you are not going back there!"
This time Hedy's anger edged up another notch. "First off, we never agreed I wouldn't go there. You, not 'we', said it was too dangerous and I never went there, out of respect for you. It was never that place that scared me. It was never the animatronics that scared me. I knew it was dangerous because of what you told me, but I wasn't afraid. Second, I never just 'let it go'. How could I? I thought there was no one left to care about what happened! No one cared anymore. I even went looking for the detective! You know what he said? Drop it kid. Third. I'm not quitting my job. I don't care what you say. They...they need me there."
Jeremy put his hands to his face and stifled a frustrated scream. He then turned back to face his sister.
Hedy looked at him steadily as he bent his lanky self down to her level and put his hands on her shoulders.
"Hedy..."
The mechanic put her hands over his own. Her look softened as she felt him tremble.
He was scared. He honestly was terrified for her safety.
"Sis. I've come way too close to losing you before. Don't make me go through that again...please."
"...Jer." Hedy squeezed her brothers hands. "Things are different now. The originals...er...the older versions don't want to hurt anyone. The Toys, a couple at least, still want to hurt people, but even if they could they wouldn't hurt me. Believe me please."
Jeremy didn't look up. "Why can't they hurt anyone?"
"That girl. Ruby made a deal with them. She made a deal with the older ones too, but I'm not sure on the details. They're a little odd. I'm still not sure what their motives for stuffing night guards was. Whatever it was, Ruby changed their minds. Anyway, the deal was if she could survive all week then they couldn't ever hurt anyone again as long as she worked there. The originals, her friends-don't make that face Jeremy-couldn't help her out."
"And if they killed her?"
"Things would keep going as they were." Hedy sighed.
"She's insane.
"That isn't the half of it. She never used the doors and never stayed in the office."
"What?!"
"Instead she ran around the place setting pranks and annoying everyone. Myself included."
"Wait." Jeremy interrupted. "When did you come in? Why weren't the Toys going after you?"
Hedy swallowed. "Uh..."
"Hedy..."
"...They uh weren't in great shaped after being in storage for so long...soooo I took the job to fix them about month before they...actually came to the restaurant."
The girl kept talking as her brother tensed. "They...they did hunt me."
Jeremy looked ready to scream and cry at the same time.
"Jer! It's okay! I'm fine. They decided not to hurt me. I made friends with them. They trust me."
"This sounds like Stockholm Syndrome."
"It isn't. I swear. It would be if they were abusive and I kept defending them when they were. I don't. I'm okay with them being taught a lesson when they need it. I did it before, but now I let Ruby or...Foxy... handle it...I know the Toys are evil sometimes, but they are changing."
"But they still want to kill people."
"...Yes."
"HE-."
"But that's changing! Even before I met them, Mangle and Toy Freddy in particular were starting to question what they were doing. It was the Puppet's fault and they-."
Jeremy let go of her and sat back on his heels, staring at the floor.
"..."
"What is it?"
He smirked. "It's just bizarre how you talk about them like people."
"They're self-aware." Hedy said.
"I never got the memo. Little too busy trying not to die to have a little chat. What about the originals? You're not convincing me enough about those ones."
"They're not what you expect. I'm not sure how much they've changed but Ruby trusts them like family. They may not like me, not sure why, but they've never hurt me. They're actually just as dorky as the next person." She smirked slightly. "Golden Freddy, call her Goldy by the way, is a huge fan of Harry Potter. She's um...of all of them...she's the least hostile to me."
Jeremy couldn't help the snort, but he quieted and went back to frowning at the floor.
Hedy let him sit there for a minute in silence.
After a while he finally said something that Hedy had been dreading.
"You didn't answer my question. What changed? What made you change your mind and break your promise about going near that place?"
It was Hedy's turn to tremble. She leaned forward and put her elbows on her knees as she buried her head in her hand.
Jeremy let her be.
"I got a call from Uncle Scott while I was at your house this summer. He left a message. Several actually. I was during that last week before he retired like he promised."
"And?"
"He started talking about some really weird stuff. The animatronics. White eyes. Something I had to find. Boxes. Suits. Files. He kept mentioning that it was his last week over and over again. I didn't think it was important until I finally found the last message."
"...Why?" Jeremy decided to let his confusion over the "white eyes" detail slipped.
What was special about that? That was just the night vision right?
Hedy was still. She sniffed.
"He said he was sorry for what happened and said I needed to come. I haven't heard anything else from him since. I can't find him anywhere..."
There was a heavy silence over the house.
Jeremy couldn't move.
It wasn't true. It couldn't be.
"Those bas-."
The man looked up at the sound of sobs.
Hedy didn't cry often, but when she did it was usually only a few tears. Not this time.
Wordlessly, he picked up his little sister from her chair and carried her into the living room.
She didn't protest and instead held onto his neck like she did when she was a little girl.
They sat next to each other on the couch, TV and lights off, as Hedy cried on her brother's shoulder. She didn't want to admit it but it was actually a relief not being the only one who knew Scott was gone.
"It was them wasn't it?" Jeremy finally said when Hedy's sobs had subsided to shuddering sniffles. His voice was laced with disbelief and dull anger.
She nodded, head still leaning on his shoulder. "He was gone long before Ruby came and stopped them. But..."
"..."
"If you had killed a lot of people and someone who knew your victim said they knew you did it, how would you react?"
"How many people have I killed?" Jeremy asked.
"Too many."
"Then at that point I wouldn't care very much, but I might be afraid about being caught. Maybe I would taunt them."
"Hm. That's not...what happened."
"What do you mean?"
"I told the originals I knew they killed him..."
Jeremy tensed again. "Why?"
"I wasn't thinking straight. Maybe I wanted to test them. But when I said I was Scott's niece...they were...shocked. And guilty..."
"Guilty?"
"I don't understand them. They killed far more people than the Toys have, yet they act guilty and as if they never wanted to."
"I hope you aren't expecting an answer from me Hedy."
Hedy shook her head and wiped her tears away.
"You're still going tonight..." Jeremy murmured.
"You haven't even really tried to convince me not to. You just listened."
"...I've known you your entire life Wig. Nothing I say or do-short of committing you to an insane asylum-would stop you. But I have to know. What are you looking for?"
"Answers. I'm not sure who has them though." Hedy grimaced at the nickname.
"Do those monster know who you are?"
"...not really. And don't call them monsters. They're going to ask a lot of questions tonight. They might connect the dots now that you're here." Hedy winced, "Actually...Goldy knew the whole time...she's probably the only one who's going to be on our side tonight until the others calm down about me lying."
"..."
"Come with me tonight."
"What!?"
"I'm serious. You obviously don't believe me about them being safe. I want to introduce you properly. They just remember you as that one particular night guard."
Jeremy hesitated, every survival instinct in his body on fire. But he knew he couldn't stop Hedy from going. She'd taze him if it came to that. And if he went and things went wrong then at least he'd be there to keep her safe.
"Fine. But I'm not making friends. They killed Scott. I'm not letting that go! And I'm not just going to forget how many time those freaky foxes almost chewed my face off. And if the panty wearing chicken takes off her beak, then I'm-!"
"Okay okay. Word of advice. Don't insult or talk bad about the animatronics."
"Why. I'm going to hurt their feelings?" he scoffed.
"...Nooo...but Ruby and I might hurt you."
He flinched at the look in her eyes.
"Whatever." He muttered petulantly.
"Oh, and I wouldn't say anything bad about Foxy. After Ruby's through with you you'll probably wish that the animatronics had finished the job instead…" Hedy added after a moment's thought.
Jeremy gulped nervously.
Chapter 53: Hi Jeremy
Chapter Text
As Hedy finally coaxed Jeremy in through the door, manic laughter greeted them (not really new to Hedy).
Ruby went racing past in full pirate mode, outfit and all. She was swinging a very real looking sword as she had a duel with Foxy. Neither really noticed the siblings arrive.
Freddy spotted them though and nodded in greeting. He seemed to be a little less frosty around her lately at least. Mangle was next to him with Teddy and Bonnie. Bonnie was bouncing in place excitedly as he watched the fight while Mangle watched in mild concern.
"You're gonna have to try harder than that Captain!" Ruby announced as she spun under his sword.
"Aye lass. You're quite the swordswoman!" Foxy returned, a very happy smirk on his face.
The other Toys were on the other side of the room (Toby already covered in chocolate) obviously waiting for Hedy. Chica was chatting to Goldy on the opposite side.
Jeremy made an odd little noise that was the very opposite of manly as Hedy patted his arm.
"Relax. No one's in danger..." she said. "Er...except maybe Toby." She frowned as her eyes followed Ruby who was still too preoccupied to notice them.
"Toby?"
"Toy Bonnie remember."
"Right..."
Goldy decided to pop up next to them at that moment.
"Why's there a day dedicated to talking like a pirate?" she asked Hedy with a frown. "Ruby just burst in, announced that the night was about that and started a sword fight with Foxy."
At this point, Ruby had leapt onto a table and was probably re-enacting something from the Pirates of the Caribbean movies. Most likely something to do with Jack Sparrow.
Foxy just laughed and continued the duel.
"AAH!" Jeremy jumped nearly two feet in the air at the sight of Goldy popping in.
Hedy jumped and squeaked in surprise. "Late reaction much?"
Goldy looked over at Jeremy for a moment, that look in her eyes that reminded Hedy that she was the oldest one there despite her often childish attitude.
"Uh, sorry." she apologised. "I'm used to everyone being... used to it now."
BB ran up to them too and hugged Hedy.
"Hi!" he grinned.
Ruby and Foxy had paused their fight to look over at them along with every single animatronic. Even Mari was in the room, sitting in the corner. His eyelights were fixed on them.
"I suddenly regret this." Jeremy muttered, wanting to shrink into nothingness.
"If you make a run for the guard room and use up the generator with the doors, I will never forgive you." Hedy deadpanned.
"Hello Mr. Fitzgerald." Mari said from across the room.
He tilted his head and played a few notes of his music box.
Ruby turned and threw the Puppet a venomous glare.
If looks could kill...
"Want a repeat of the suit incident?" she asked in a sickly sweet voice.
Foxy snickered at the memory.
Looking around Hedy could see everyone reacting quite obviously.
Toby was switching between glaring at Jeremy and Ruby. Chi was fuming silently at the floor. Teddy was being used as a shield by a nervous Mangle. Bonnie was doing the same with Foxy. Freddy was watching them cautiously. Chica was shifting nervously from foot to foot and wringing her hands. Goldy was still floating near them, expression neutral.
She'd totally known about this. Hedy was sure.
"Yeah I know you have questions. Yes, Jeremy Fitzgerald is my brother and yes I know he was the last guard at the old place before it shut down. My name is Hedy Fitzgerald and I didn't tell you because I didn't want him knowing I was here and because I didn't want you all acting weird around me. And yes Foxy, he was the one who told me about the flashlight trick. He's staying for a couple days, until I can convince him not to commit me to an insane asylum."
"Are you sure he's not a zombie or something?" Toby scowled.
"Lemme check." Hedy quickly pinched Jeremy on the arm.
Hard.
"Ow! What was that for?"
"Yeah. He's alive."
Ruby snickered while Foxy scowled at the reminder of the flashlight.
"Bloody light." he muttered. "The rabbit deserved what was coming to him."
The night guard patted Foxy on the arm comfortingly with her uninjured arm.
"Alright. But first some ground rules." Ruby held up a finger, gaining everyone's attention in that unique way despite her smaller size.
She pointed at the originals. "MY 'bots. You mess with them and you're going to wish you only had homicidal robots to deal with. Mangle and Teddy are now included in that group. Oh and BB too. I'm the night guard and I'm also in charge of all the animatronics, so anything to do with them goes through me. Also, you don't make them uncomfortable with any mentions of the past if they don't want to talk about it. Got it?"
Despite her grin, Jeremy got the distinct impression of a shark instead of a teenager.
Hedy saw the look he had.
"Don't push it."
"Make them uncomfortable?" Jeremy crossed his arms and glared at the girl. "I never tried to kill anyone."
Hedy and Goldy shared a glance.
"I nominate you as the ref tonight." Hedy whispered.
Goldy groaned.
"But she's got a sword tonight!" she complained.
Ruby let out a rather animalistic growl that sent shivers down everyone's spines.
"And you also don't know the whole story. So don't. push. it." she glared at him.
Foxy's scowl had disappeared, instead replaced with a concerned look. None of them wanted Ruby to get into a fight because of them. Bonnie's eyes were locked on the floor as Mangle let out a barely audible whine.
Jeremy stopped and blinked. "Heh. What makes you think you do kid?"
He put a hand on Hedy's shoulder.
The mechanic glanced off to the side but otherwise didn't react.
The teenager glared.
"Because no one bothered to ask them before me." she answered evenly. "And no one looked past appearances."
She paused for a moment.
"Except maybe Steve. I think he had an idea of what was going on." she admitted.
None of the animatronics moved. They were afraid that Jeremy was going to set her off. She'd seemed even more unstable than usual lately...
"And I'm not a kid grandpa." she added.
Hedy snickered while Jeremy's face twisted into a badly concealed grin. He couldn't help it.
"Yeah, I'm only thirty-two... Who's Steve?"
Ruby shrugged.
"I forget his name. Hedy said he's your uncle? He left tapes that I listened to in the beginning. And thirty two's OLD dude."
She started playing with the sword, tossing it up and catching it. It was a clear sign that she was growing bored now that his hostility seemed to be ebbing slightly.
Jeremy looked toward Hedy with a frown.
She glanced away again.
"Scott. His name was Scott." he mumbled.
Goldy looked between them nervously.
"I-I'm really sorry Hedy." she said quietly.
Hedy shook her head. "Don't apologize until I can understand what's going on please."
"It wasn't your fault guys." Ruby responded immediately and sternly.
She'd obviously had this discussion before. Jeremy could sense the protectiveness that radiated from her.
The originals were all looking down awkwardly though, clearly uncomfortable.
"Scott, Steve, whatever. He sounded like a Steve." she shrugged, turning back to the siblings.
"Then who's fault was it Ruby?" Hedy asked slightly coldly. "I've gotten to know everyone these last couple weeks and while it's obvious you still don't like me," she gestured to the originals. "You don't act like murderers. So forgive me for being confused."
The Toys shared an uncomfortable look while the originals looked anywhere but at the humans.
"I'm confused too." Jeremy said.
"Why? It's your fault." Mari said.
"What?"
"Night guards."
"First of all, I'm not a night guard anymore. Second, how can you blame all night guards for something?"
"Okay. Calm down please."
"I am calm." Jeremy responded a little snappishly.
"Well calm down more."
"Shut up Puppet." Ruby snapped. "And if they don't want to talk about it they won't."
She was starting to get worked up. It really was infuriating to Hedy though that she blocked her every single time she tried to find out the truth. The originals weren't helping either since they were staying silent and the Toys didn't say anything either. There seemed to be an unspoken agreement that Ruby would be the only one to talk about it and she was so ridiculously STUBBORN!
Goldy patted Ruby's shoulder hesitantly to try and calm her.
"Why can't you just tell me? I'm the only one here that doesn't know!" Hedy snapped, the stress finally getting to her.
Jeremy suddenly jumped ."Yep. Hehe. Hedy, maybe today isn't the time."
Hedy looked down and nodded with a sigh.
"Fine."
Ruby seemed to relax at that but still kept a suspicious eye on Jeremy.
"Haha right." Jeremy said awkwardly. "So what exactly do you do all night? Or am I going to huddle next to the door all shift and make crazy person noises?"
"We could play pin the suit on the ex-night guard?" Mari suggested, dead set on tormenting the man.
Mangle made a strange noise and clicked her teeth at the Puppet as she came over to the siblings to introduce herself to Hedy's brother properly.
Jeremy looked between the robots, the current night guard, and his sister. He could see that Hedy looked very angry with the Puppet, but largely unconcerned about any danger they could be in.
Oh boy. He didn't like this. At all. Not one bit. But he could trust his little sister for six hours right? He could do that...
…why did one of the foxes decide to come closer? He had the worst memories with them.
Something went sailing through the air and slammed into Puppet's head. It exploded in a cloud of glitter.
"Want some more Clown?" Ruby snarled as the animatronic glared at her.
Her aim was definitely to be feared Jeremy decided.
"Anyway." she turned back to him. "We do whatever. I'm having Pirate's night tonight. Goldy is going to introduce Teddy and Mangle to Harry Potter though I think."
Mangle signed something to her that made her snicker. Hedy still couldn't catch what she said when she signed quickly like that.
"What..."
Hedy was about to ask but a more pressing issue came up as Jeremy laughed.
"Oh really? Harry Potter. That's interesting. Right Hed-"
She elbowed him in the gut and glared. "Say it...I dare you dear brother." Her glare was icy.
Ruby looked VERY interested suddenly.
"Hmmmm? Some sibling secret here? To do with Harry Potter?" she mused, mischievous eyes darting to Goldy.
The bear looked excited.
"What is it?!" she asked.
It was so surreal to see those he'd only associated with murders go back to... other things. Talking, movies, games. It was so weird.
That paranoid part of his brain whispered a about whether it was an act or not.
"Nothing!" Hedy yelled.
"Oh it's something." Jeremy contradicted her, calming the paranoia by checking the exits.
Just in case.
"Jeremy no!"
"Jeremy yes."
"No!"
"What? I'm not allowed to embarrass my little sister?"
"NO!
"You sure? Hed-"
"Tarantulas. Tarantulas in your bed tonight!"
"Worth it."
"Argh! Not a word! Don't say anything! Not a word!"
"I only need one." Jeremy winked.
Ruby had a calculating look on her face.
"I'll torment the blue rabbit all night." she offered. "Permanent marker, glitter bombs, the works. If I get that one word."
Goldy had actually pulled out the puppy dog eyes at this point. HOW did she have puppy dog eyes?
Hedy didn't even flinch. "Not worth it."
Toby tilted his head. Not that he wanted to endure a night of Ruby going all out, but Hedy was still mad at him. What could be so bad that she'd that turn that offer down so quickly?
Ruby looked thoughtful.
"Hmmmm, I'll tell you about the new animatronic that the manager's bringing in?" she offered after a moment of silence.
The 'bots' heads snapped around. Clearly none of them knew about this.
"What? Who?" Hedy asked while Jeremy frowned in confusion.
More animatronics? Geez, how many of them were there?
"Uh uh." Ruby waved her finger, smiling that oh-so-familiar infuriating smirk again. "Give me the word. I'm curious now. And you know that I can threaten the manager into silence so you won't find out from him."
Hedy reached out her hands as if to strangle the night guard.
"You little...No." she wouldn't give in that easily.
She'd find out herself somehow.
Jeremy on the other hand...
"Okay."
"No!"
"But..." Jeremy put up a finger and stared at Ruby. "I also want protection. From her pranks. You may be the prankster here, but you didn't grow up with this demon for a little sister. You don't want to know what she could turn a hair dryer into."
Hedy looked ready to kill someone.
"Sure!" Goldy chirped as Ruby nodded. "I'm always keeping an eye on things. Someone's got to keep Ruby away from the circuit board."
"It was one time!" Ruby cried out indignantly.
She huffed before looking at him. "And I won't target you with any. You should be safe as long as you don't wander into any of the ones aimed at the Barbies."
"Uh. Fine. What do you think Hedwig?"
Everyone froze. Then Goldy's excited squeal echoed through the building.
"Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh!" she raced around in circles.
A few of the 'bots snickered at the information.
Ruby cocked her head to the side as she absorbed the information.
"Huh, you know. Kind of suits you. Don't know why you're embarrassed. It's better than being called Bellatrix. Kids called me that for a week after they watched the fifth movie." she smirked at the memory.
"Ugh..." Hedy groaned in mortification.
"Hedwig Lamarr Fitzgerald. Yeesh. What was Dad thinking?" Jeremy laughed.
"Oh shut it Jeremy Reginald Fitzgerald. At least I didn't name my daughter after a car."
"Mercedes is a perfect name. And she's named after grandma. Not a car."
Ruby snickered at the sibling bickering.
"You're an aunt too?" she asked, looking far too pleased with herself.
Hedy chuckled dryly, still under a cloud of hatred for her name.
Kill me now, she thought.
"This guy had twins." She jerked a thumb toward her smirking brother.
"And they looooove their Aunt Wiggy."
"I will rip out your tongue."
Ruby tilted her head again.
"Married and kids? Geez, you ARE old." She smirked. "And you named one after a car? Weird. What did you name the other kid after? A motorbike?"
It was kind of weird that she wasn't teasing Hedy more. It was more like she just wanted to know what it was and then she was happy.
"Seriously? Human aging is weird." Toy Freddy whispered to Chi.
"And a little disturbing." added Toy Chica in the same hushed tone.
Teddy grimaced at the idea of a guy they tried to kill having little kids himself.
Meanwhile, Hedy sighed. "Yeah yeah okay Goldy you can stop now please. What's this new animatronics you're talking about, Ruby?"
"Oh yeah." She'd seriously already forgotten… The girl was impossible.
"The manager wants to build up an area for older kids. So it's going to be spooky themed or something. Apparently they found a really old animatronic linked to the restaurants. His name's, um, Springtrap I think he said?"
Goldy's excited babbling cut off with a horrified choke as she turned to look at Ruby. The other originals stiffened in shock, Bonnie and Chica looking abruptly scared and Freddy and Foxy looking angry and worried.
Hedy instinctively looked toward the Toys.
"Him?" Teddy asked hesitantly.
"I thought that guy was scrapmetal!" Toby growled.
"Woah. Slow down!" Hedy commanded. "Who's Springtrap?!"
Out the corner of her eyes she saw Puppet tilt his head down and clench his clawed fists tightly.
She glanced at Jeremy to see it he knew.
From the way Ruby watched their reactions, Hedy got the feeling that she'd been planning to ask this all along and had just taken advantage of it to find out about her name.
Goldy crumpled to the floor at Toby's words and started to cry softly, causing the originals to surround her and comfort her.
Jeremy looked just as confused.
Mangle tapped Hedy on the shoulder.
"What's going on Mags?"
Mangle made a motion as if she was swallowing and shook her head while looking away guiltily.
'I shouldn't say.' she signed slowly.
Hedy looked toward Goldy in concern.
"Ruby." she murmured gently and just loud enough for only the night guard to hear. "You should do something. I think you broke your friend..."
Ruby watched them for a moment longer, her emotions hidden behind that mask again, before she got Freddy's attention.
"Spill. Now." She demanded calmly in that tone that left no room for arguments.
Freddy sighed as Bonnie hugged the sobbing bear.
"Spring... was the animatronic that worked with Goldy. Way back in the first diner. We knew him for a while when he was in storage." He swallowed. "He's also the suit the murderer used to gain the kids' trust. Spring and Goldy were specially designed to be worn as well as be independent animatronics. He… couldn't stop the guy. It broke him."
He paused to take a breath, not looking at Hedy or Jeremy, eyes locked on Ruby.
"There was an... incident... the murderer died. But he didn't leave. He possessed Spring permanently. The kids can only do it to us temporarily on night six. We... never saw the real Spring again. Only Springtrap."
Ruby opened her mouth to respond but was interrupted by gasps and a choking sound.
They probably should have been looking at the Fitzgerald siblings.
Both of them looked pale and horrified.
Jeremy stumbled back slightly and Hedy would have done the same if she was standing.
"Hedy?" Chi asked in concern.
The mechanic was having a strange coughing fit.
"H-Hedy," Jeremy stuttered. "Just breath okay? You're okay. You're okay."
"I-I'm f-fine." Hedy whispered shakily.
Her eyes lit up angrily. She was still coughing but she was in more control now.
"W-what are you t-talking about?! Night 6? Possession?" The shout cause her to start coughing again. "T-those kids...t-that...that was ages ago..."
Ruby's eyes were now on her, recognising the panic attack for what it was.
She gave Jeremy a moment to calm her down a bit before speaking. She was kind of annoyed that she had to talk about this now though when they'd established that it wouldn't be happening just a few minutes earlier.
"The kids that died hung around as ghosts and forced the originals into hunting night guards. The murderer was a night guard so they blame everyone who takes the job. If the bots haven't chased the guard off by night six or killed them, the ghosts take over and do it. And they make it messy. My deal makes it impossible for the little brats to do that again since I beat them."
There was a definite edge of anger and venom to her words as she spoke about them.
Y-you're lying." Hedy wheezed.
The Toys were scared for their friend now. However, when they tried to step closer, Jeremy glared at them with way more heat than they expected.
There were now two groups surrounding two emotionally unstable people.
"I'm s-sorry Hedy..." Goldy cried without looking up. "I'm sorry I didn't tell you...you deserved to know..."
"I'm missing something here." Toby muttered to himself.
Ruby's expression darkened dangerously at the accusation.
"Lying?!" She hissed. "You're the one who wanted to know why they killed in the first place! They didn't have a choice! Think Foxy would do this to me willingly?!"
She yanked her shirt up and showed them long scars running down her back. The originals flinched and looked away from the sight.
"He quit the game after like one night! He didn't want to do it anymore. None of them did!"
She was furious now, her hot temper flaring.
The Toys actually flinched at the sight too. It was so easy to forget that the teenager wasn't invincible. That she could, and had been hurt.
Foxy's ears fell back.
"Lass..." he reached out to touch her shoulder as she pulled her shirt back into place.
Hedy shook her head and buried her face in her hands.
"It's crazy. You're lying. Y-you h-have to be lying. It isn't true."
"Maybe we need to go home." Jeremy suggested gently while Hedy continued to repeat herself.
Mangle let out a hiss that made him flinch. No way was he taking her best friend right after she just got back.
Hedy no longer seemed aware of any of them. "You're lying. T-they're gone. They've always been gone. They wouldn't hurt..." She trailed off into quiet sobs.
"Hedy. We should go." Jeremy whispered.
"LEAVE ME ALONE!" she screamed at him suddenly.
The man jumped up and held up his hands in surrender.
"Leave me alone..." she said in a quieter voice as she started rolling toward the door that would lead deeper into the building.
Ruby didn't follow her. She was furious. Sure she was a mischief maker and all but she wouldn't outright lie about something this serious. She huffed in annoyance before moving over to sit next to Goldy and let the bear cry against her shoulder.
…
…
Great, pirate night was ruined. Fantastic.
Chapter 54: Ghosts
Summary:
Hedy meets the ghosts.
But maybe not for the first time.
Chapter Text
Hedy honestly couldn't care less about Ruby's pirate night at the moment. She needed something...distracting.
Inventory. She had put off doing it for so long simply because she had mixed feelings about being in that room. Parts and Services. Granted, it wasn't the exact same room as the one she was really avoiding. That one was long gone, sitting behind a wall in an old building somewhere that used to be her Freddy's.
But still, people had died here. Her uncle had died here...
Hedy groaned and rested her head on the table.
Ghosts have been here the whole time? Just...watching them? Watching her? That was...ridiculous...right? What was this? The Twilight Zone? She was already dealing with sentient robots. This was too much craziness for one job, especially with Jeremy there.
...She shouldn't have stormed out of the room like that. She tried so hard to keep everyone believing she had coped with what happened. That she had recovered. Now what was Jeremy going to think? He worried enough.
As for the bots, well, if they didn't recognize her when she first met them, they probably did now. Maybe Goldy would tell them.
The Toys. Puppet. Ghosts?
It explained so much but she just couldn't believe that those kids were to blame for the pain the night guards went through, Jeremy and Scott included.
They were just kids! How could Ruby say those things about them? They were just little kids...they couldn't hurt anyone. They were killed and nobody cared anymore. And now Ruby was using them to justify the Originals.
...Not even Hedy could buy what she was telling herself. She couldn't say that it was the originals' fault, not after working with them for this long. They were...sweet...and a little broken but not killers, not by ...choice...
A few tears streaked down her face as she continued to let her head rest on the table. She remembered that time when Ruby had run her over and Toby had to carry her to the main room where the originals were. Freddy had mentioned something about the Toys having a choice to kill.
"Stop it." she scolded herself. "T-there's n-no reason to cry." She sniffed. "Breathe slowly and count to ten."
She did just that until the hiccups went away. Then she continued to talk herself through the issue.
"Ask questions. Look at the evidence." she muttered. "Okay. First question. Do ghosts exist? Possibly. If robots can have souls then humans have souls and I suppose they could get trapped and not move on."
"Second question. Could they be the killers..."
She paused and swallowed. "Y-Yes they could. Trauma like that can make people go insane. Grown adults. And these are kids, so how might they react to being murdered?"
"Third question. Are there really ghosts here? Ruby has yet to give me any reason not believe her." She took a breath. "However, I haven't seen any 'ghosts' since I've been here."
"And what about ...Springtrap?" she whispered.
Strange name. Of all the things in the world that could terrify her...the idea of that man still being out there was at the top of the list, even above the idea of homicidal five-to-seven year olds. For years, she feared he would come hunt her down to finish what he started.
She just learned he was dead. She should be relieved. What kind of sick world does she live in that a person still has to fear someone after death?
He's possessing an animatronic. Apparently. A bot who was Goldy's friend. And that monster was coming here . There were so many things wrong with this! What was she going t to do? She couldn't avoid him, if he was real (shut up Hedy. You're in denial). She couldn't use the police, for obvious reasons.
She couldn't leave the Toys, the Originals, and Ruby by themselves to deal with him. He might hurt someone...no...he will hurt someone. Ruby's most definitely going to do something stupid and make a deal with him. It's like her signature now. Everything is cause and effect with that girl.
Hedy looked over to the graffiti on the wall she found the first week she was there.
It was in Ruby's handwriting. Hedy recognized it from seeing Ruby's time card in the staff room.
The graffiti itself was simple. "Steve was Here" in messy loopy slightly dripped lettering with a red cartoon phone in the corner.
"Steve was Here." she mumbled.
Did Scott know about the kids? Is that why he insisted on staying here for so many years? Why he was willing to risk his life every night? Probably.
Did he know what happened to the murderer?
Hedy shook her head. No. He couldn't know. There wasn't any reason to keep something like that to himself.
But he's gone now. His house was emptied and already the home of someone else. His car gone. No one knows he's gone. No one close to him but she, and Jeremy, knew he was dead. And they couldn't tell. Everything that could remind others that he was once a living, breathing human who cared for his family and loved his job, no matter how horrible it was, was gone. Just gone. There was nothing left but a few pictures, a few recordings, and a few videos Jeremy shot ages ago.
Had he been in pain? Did he...suffer?
Hedy squeezed her eyes shut and moaned. She shouldn't think about things like that! She knew the bots' suit systems better than anyone...and it...
No person deserved to die like that...
"You wanted answers." she snapped at herself morosely. "You got some. Why are you being so stupid about it." Her voice was harsh and bitter. "That's what I came here for. Ruby and the bots wouldn't lie about something like that. It's nuts. Crazy. But maybe...just maybe the truth is crazy. If I don't believe her, o-or at least listen...then I'm in the wrong either way. Even if...even if it isn't true." Was she really believing anything coming out of her own mouth?
Hedy suddenly jumped when she felt a slight breeze blow across the back of her neck. That was weird. The air conditioner was broken in here and in any case, on the other side of the room.
"You're imagining things." a voice in the back of her head whispered while Hedy shook her head. "And talking to yourself a lot. That's a lot of stuff to think about aloud. You need to get some proper sleep before you keel over. Don't worry about inventory right now. It can wait. And the others will get worried you were attacked by the ghosts if you stay too long."
Hedy frowned. Ghosts? Where did that come from? If she still didn't completely believe they were there, why would she believe they would attack her?
"And you're hearing things too apparently." the voice said again though it seemed a little different.
"Probably should get that checked out Wiggy." the voice whispered in her mind again with a stifled giggle.
"I hear sleep deprivation makes even grown-ups cranky." the voice took on a slightly haughty tone.
"Still can't believe she is one. Did ya miss us? We really missed you! At least you're here now. And alone."
Hedy looked around in confusion while sighing and rubbing her temples. Maybe she should learn to meditate. Maybe that would calm her down. Those voices...
Wait...
Hedy had literally only one second to realize that those voices weren't coming from inside her head before a shelf fell down by itself, blocking the door. Uncontrolled giggles and snickers filled the room.
"Don't you want to play with us?"
Suddenly, there was a loud crash from the direction of Parts and Services followed by a shrill scream.
Toy Bonnie will never admit that he tripped over his own feet in his haste to stand up. Nor will he admit that two of the three other present Toys actually ran over him, stepping over a hand and his back.
Jeremy sprinted ahead of them with little regard for any possible danger.
Everyone went to investigate, concerned about what could make the mechanic shout like that.
Goldy got there first by teleporting. Ruby and Jeremy got there next at the same time, being the fastest, followed closely Mangle and Foxy. Puppet went too but all he got was a few warning glances while being ignored by the rest.
"Hedy?! You okay?" Ruby shouted, hitting the door with her hand in attempts to shove it open when using the doorknob didn't work. She winced as the action pulled her arm but ignored it.
"Get me out of here!" Hedy voice was weirdly muffled. More so than just from being behind the door.
"Hold on Hedy!" Jeremy said, a little panicky upon seeing the words Parts and Services on the door. "Are you okay?"
"Goldy maybe you could..." Ruby trailed off at the way the originals, Goldy included, were glaring at the door. The Toys were staring too but there was a different look on their faces. "Goldy?"
Ruby could feel the ghosts nearby, watching her. It wasn't really a surprise though. They were all just talking about them. They definitely had something to do with whatever was happening to Hedy.
Actually, the night guard was a little curious as to why they had left Hedy alone for this long.
Goldy blinked then nodded. "I got her."
She disappeared for a moment before popping back into hall with one hand on a dizzy and nauseous mechanic's chair. Goldy was staring at the mechanic in confusion.
Ruby blinked in surprise.
"What the heck did you do?" she asked incredulously, a snicker bubbling up from the back of her throat.
"I don't know," Hedy sounded annoyed while she reached up to feel her head, "All I know is that one second I'm doing inventory, the next I black out and my head is stuck in something. What the heck is on my head?!"
There was a slight quiver in her voice but Ruby didn't press. Hedy seemed to have other problems at the moment.
"Uh...one of my masks." Freddy explained while Foxy snickered and Bonnie smirked.
Chica looked more than a little concerned.
Jeremy looked...very concerned as he checked over his sister.
The Toys looked confused, squinting at Hedy with blank frowns.
"Well..." Ruby was properly snickering now. "I'd love to hear how you explain this but how about we get it off first?" The night guard reached forward to-
"NO!" The panicked shout came from everyone except Ruby.
Plus Mangle's screech was deafening and caused her to jerk her hands away from Hedy's head in shock.
"What?!" Ruby shouted angrily, also slightly panicked.
"I'd appreciate it if you didn't cause a crossbeam to skewer my brain!" Hedy snapped a bit hysterically as she pushed Ruby away blindly.
She couldn't see anything outside the mask and it was completely dark inside. She was trying her very hardest not to move because she knew what kind of devices were just centimeters from her eyes. On the inside of the head there were wire couplings and dozens of little clasps that are supposed to lock into the endoskeleton's skull, with a fair amount of force. They mostly were at the top of the head where the ears were, the area right behind the eyes, and the area around the mouth. It was the reason why the bots were all so expressive. Just a push and they could snap into place and well...It might not kill her if the ear clasps weren't too close to the top of her skull, but she'd absolutely be blinded. Dying wouldn't come from blood loss either, if she avoided brain injury, although both were still a problem. She'd suffocate on her own blood from a gouge in her neck from the locks that connect the head to the rest of the body.
She knew all this and the animatronics likely all knew this. She was just hoping they wouldn't tell Ruby or Jeremy how much danger she was really in. Neither of them freaking out would be a good thing.
"What?" Ruby repeated and crossed her arms.
"There's devices in it!" Jeremy snapped. "There are facial parts and whatnot."
"It a miracle she even got in that thing alive." Foxy said tilting his head. "I don't see how she got that on without killing herself."
"That 'thing' is my face by the way." Freddy sounded miffed.
Hedy ignored him and snapped, "Do I look like I am idiotic enough to attempt to do this? I didn't do this! It just kind of..." Hedy trailed off, realizing how crazy what she needed to say was going to be. "...Appeared around my head?...Okay...that sounded stupid out loud."
Ruby shared a glance with the originals while the Toys nervously looked at each other and Puppet.
"Like..uh..." Goldy mumbled. "Someone teleported it onto your head?"
There was silence as Hedy processed what she said. They couldn't see her face but they could imagine her pursing her lips.
"Maybe..." she said.
There was giggling down the hall which caused everyone to turned their heads to see five, no six, ghost children completely in stitches at their little joke. The sixth kid was hiding around the corner peeking out nervously and looking rather uncomfortable. His presence threw the animatronics for a loop.
"Okay you brats!" Ruby hissed while the originals flinched at the sight and the Toys waved at them hesitantly. "Joke's over. Take it off."
She seemed five seconds away from actually trying to attack the ghosts, as illogical as that was.
Jeremy was staring at them silently, his face pale. He was shaking and grabbed Hedy's wrist, a look of horrified recognition on his face.
"Who are you talking to?" Hedy snapped a little worriedly.
She trailed off as she thought about it for a moment. Oh no.
"Those brats I told you about!" Ruby snapped. "The one's you said I was lying about."
She still sounded miffed about that little detail.
"...Is that right?" Hedy's voice had lost all emotion.
"...yeah..." Toby, Toy Chica, and Toy Freddy mumbled awkwardly.
Mangle shifted from foot to foot.
The Originals all threw stern glares at their younger counterparts.
The ghosts were still there although they had quieted and were watching in interest, staring at Hedy the whole time except for the occasional giggle.
"..." Hedy was silent for three seconds while she tensed up and clenched her fist.
"Ruby. Take this damn suit head off so that I can see you when I punch your teeth in." She hissed.
The cold tone in her voice left no room for any doubt that she wouldn't do it if she wanted to.
"As if we'd let you." Bonnie ground out, stepping forward a little.
The Originals tensed and glared at her, their protective side coming out.
"What did I do?" Ruby took the threat with grace but still looked a little shocked.
"Those murders made that the worst day of many peoples' lives. So excuse me if I'm slow to believe the spirits of those kids hung around to kill people. And if they did, which I'm starting to get, then you don't have to shove it in my face like an insensitive jerk!" Hedy was livid.
"You can't be serious! You still don't believe me." Ruby growled. "Great to hear that you think I can be that insensitive."
"I can't see anything to believe right now, Ruby! I'm not having a good day, if you can't tell, so give me a break and let me cling to my skepticism until this stupid head comes off!" Hedy snapped back. "And where's my brother?"
"Holding your hand." Jeremy said with a shocked expression.
His gaze was still locked on the ghosts.
"...Is it.." Hedy murmured, almost inaudible under the foam.
Jeremy swallowed. "Yeah. I-it's them..."
One of the ghost tilted its head and smiled at Jeremy which made the former night guard cringe.
Ruby glared at the siblings, squashing down her curiosity in favour of anger.
"Do you know them?" she hissed.
Yeah. This was a little funny, until she learned it was dangerous. She wasn't surprised those brats would think something lethal was hilarious.
The kids grinned wider while the 'bots started staring at Hedy. If she knew them, they should have recognized her right?
"I can get it off." Goldy broke the silence, looking for permission from Jeremy. "Uh...safely."
"Please." Hedy said shortly.
Ruby sighed, still angry, and shrugged but stepped back to put some distance between her and Hedy. Maybe even get a little more reaction time if Hedy decided to throw something.
"How come you know about them? I never was able to find anything online. It's like this place doesn't exist on the Internet. It's like the murders never happened." she asked, voice clipped.
Goldy held the Freddy head by the ears before teleporting it and herself a couple feet away leaving Hedy frazzled and blinking a squint away.
Hedy coughed and shook her head, raking her fingers through her hair. "Money can hide a lot of things."
She froze upon seeing the ghosts.
"No..." she whispered.
"Hi Wiggy!" one of the girls greeted. "Did you like our joke?
"You're...dead." Hedy said.
"Bleh. So? Use your imagination. Say hi at least."
"Hi?" Hedy said blankly.
She was sitting ramrod straight, fear, confusion and horror flashing behind her eyes.
Jeremy shifted closer to his sister protectively.
Ruby was watching them, a scowl sitting on her face.
"Now do you believe me? Or are you going to accuse me of using some hologram technology to create this?" she snapped. "You know what? Forget it. I'm leaving. Have a happy reunion."
The night guard stalked away, the Originals following after her. The action was so… odd for Ruby to take that they were abruptly worried.
Soon it was just the siblings, the ghosts and the Toys. The sixth ghost kid had run away as well.
Chapter 55: Breakdown
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was supposed to be Pirate night.
It was supposed to be a great night filled with fun.
It was supposed to be distracting.
Instead, there was sibling drama, a murderer still possessing a friend reveal and talk of those stupid ghost children. She didn't WANT to talk about them, not tonight of all nights.
She just wanted a crazy Pirate night. That's all.
She hated tonight.
Ruby sat in the chair in the office with her legs pulled up to her chest, staring ahead with a scowl. The Originals were watching her with concern, having pushed the whole 'Hedy knew the ghosts' reveal aside for the moment.
Something was seriously wrong here. After learning something like that, Ruby would never just leave like that. She'd also never leave the ghosts alone until they'd vanished again. Normally, Ruby would be demanding an explanation while threatening the ghosts with some kind of harm.
She wouldn't just… leave.
But she did. Why?
"Lass?" Foxy was the first to enter.
She didn't respond beyond the barest glance at him. He moved over to lean against the desk, studying her while the others slowly walked in as well.
"Ruby?" he tried again.
"I just wanted a fun night." She said softly, gaze shifting down but the scowl remaining in place. "I didn't want any of this drama. Not tonight."
The bots glanced at each other. When she had this much control over her emotions then it usually meant that she was either incredibly angry, or upset.
It was going to take a while to get the truth.
Meanwhile Hedy was not dealing with the ghost kid revelation well. She'd mostly shut down mentally while trying to process this. So much information had been thrown at her.
The ghost kids, her old friends. They were killing people. Had killed people.
Ruby was acting weird, or weirder than usual. She'd deal with that later. Right now she had something else to deal with.
Her expression abruptly darkened as she came out of her shock.
"Did you try and kill my brother?" she asked, pushing the difficult feelings aside for the moment.
Felix waved his hand dismissively. "His fault he became a night guard."
Her anger was suddenly doused like she'd been dumped in ice cold water.
"Uncle Scott?" she choked out, making Jeremy look at her in concern.
"Night guard." Another answered just as dismissively.
Like it was nothing. Like they were justified because they were the night guards.
"I think I'm going to be sick." She whispered, looking green already.
The Toys didn't know what to do to help. They'd known about the ghost kids, of course. They'd been involved in the hunt the short time the Toys had been operational. They never considered that Hedy could have known them though… Or… or known their victims…
Mangle rested her head on the mechanic's shoulder and crackled in concern.
"I don't understand… how… why?" she was mostly talking to herself now and the ghosts were getting bored.
The Toys glanced at the Puppet who was in the shadows but didn't answer that.
"Hedy?" Chi asked softly.
"I… I need to go." She shook her head and pushed back from the ghosts suddenly, making Mangle stand up again.
"Come and visit us again." The ghosts called out brightly. "We can have lots of fun."
"You should stay away from the night guard though."
"Don't get attached to her."
"She's not going to be alive for too long."
Hedy shivered as they vanished. How could they say that in such cheery voices? What happened to her old friends?
"I'll take you home." Jeremy offered shakily.
Learning that kids he'd known had tried to kill him in their afterlife was… disturbing.
Hedy accepted the offer silently and gave a weak goodbye to the Toys before leaving. The bots left behind didn't really know what to do after that.
Meanwhile the Originals had spent their time filling the silence in the office with random chatter, waiting for Ruby to tell them what was bothering her. She hadn't pushed or chased them away. She'd just sat in the chair and listened.
They'd do this for the rest of the night if they had to.
Eventually by the time they reached Bonnie's fifth hide and seek story she spoke.
"I don't usually go out on this date." She murmured so softly they almost missed it.
The others immediately stopped speaking to listen.
"It's the anniversary so I just wanted to distract myself. I just wanted some fun…" her voice didn't hold anger anymore. She just sounded tired.
And sad.
"Anniversary?" Chica asked softly.
She was quiet for so long that they thought she might not answer again.
"It's been seven years since my parents died." She whispered and this time they heard the pain.
Goldy literally pushed Foxy off the table to pull Ruby into a crushing hug. "Oh I'm so sorry Ruby, we didn't know!"
The others sat in stunned horror before her voice snapped them out of it again.
"I never told you. I just… I don't like thinking about…"
"We understand." Chica joined the hug.
"And then all that had to happen…" Freddy sighed.
They got it now. She didn't like it when showed any emotion other than anger and happiness really. She wasn't the type to spend the day grieving, preferring to rather do things she enjoyed.
Then there was the fight with Hedy… who she genuinely liked no matter what she said. And a massive reminder of death in the form of homicidal ghosts.
All in all, an awful night.
They'd deal with the revelations later. Right now, they could help Ruby for once. It wasn't often that she let them. They stayed with her until it was time for her to head home but the small, genuine smile she shot their way when she left made them feel like it had worked.
Notes:
This chapter marked the end of a year long hiatus that followed the original posting of the previous chapter on ffn. Both of us were going through a lot over that year, Arctic more than me. I think I was floating through non-adult problems and preparing for college. Check out the original chapter on ffn for Arctic's own words. It's ironic that I'm looking over these chapters as I'm going through my own difficult times at the moment. I know hardships come and go, but going through these chapters is like a time capsule of sorts and it's giving me some perspective. I'm not fully sure what to make of it yet. Maybe sometime soon I'll go into a little more detail about the stuff happening in my life but this will do for now.
This chapter is short, but I'm sure it would mean a lot to both of us if you left some words of encouragement in the comments.-Corona Pax
Chapter 56: Talks
Summary:
Ruby decides they need to all talk about stuff.
Notes:
I think this was possible when I really started contributing a lot to the story and not just Hedy. I know this was right after Arctic came back and I had really been pestering her a lot and sending her a lot of story idea emails.
Chapter Text
Ruby strolled into the building looking much better than when they'd seen her last. She was probably repressing a lot of emotions but at least she'd let them comfort her this time.
"Hello bots, not as awesome bots *cough*Toby*cough* and terrible ghost children!" she called as she walked in cheerfully.
Goldy swept her up in a hug while Toby loudly complained.
"Hedy here yet?" she asked from the bear's vice grip like it wasn't odd that she was being held centimetres above the ground in a ghost animatronic's hug.
"Not yet." Freddy told her.
Ruby frowned and sent a text to the mechanic as she was finally set back down on the floor.
"Right, while we wait for her to arrive." She pulled out a bullhorn and turned it up to max. "ATTENTION ATTENTION, ALL BOTS IN THE BUILDING, ATTEND THE FAMILY MEETING OR I WILL HUNT YOU DOWN AND STICK YOU TO A SEAT WITH CARAMEL!"
She looked pleased with herself afterwards while everyone in the room were rubbing their ears.
"You could have just used the speaker system." Freddy pointed out with a mild glare.
"This was more fun." She grinned unrepentedly.
"You alright lass?" Foxy asked quietly.
Toby and Chi had started arguing about something so they were distracting the Toys while the Originals gathered around Ruby. Her smile faltered ever so slightly, proving that she was far from top form.
"I'll be fine. Sorry you had to see that yesterday." She tried to wave them off.
"Bottling it up isn't healthy Ruby." Goldy was wringing her hands worriedly, flitting around the night guard since she wasn't able to stay still.
"You've helped us a ton so we want to help you for once." Bonnie added quietly.
Ruby looked away but sighed after a long moment. They had a while to wait until Hedy would arrive. She'd texted Ruby that she would be a bit late. Something about her brother throwing a fit about her still wanting to work at Freddy's.
"I don't handle that day well." She admitted. "Never have, not since it happened. I've gotten better at dealing with it but I usually take the day off and stay in my room, watching stuff on Youtube to distract me. Yesterday, well, I can't miss a shift." She shrugged as she gestured vaguely to the room and they knew she was referring to the deal with the ghost kids. "Thought if I kept myself distracted I'd be fine but then there was the fight with Hedy, which I really need to sort out tonight. And the ghost brats which was a seriously unpleasant reminder of death…" her eyes grew distant for a moment before she shook herself mentally.
"Yesterday went as badly as it could go I guess." She ran a hand through her hair absently.
This time Bonnie jumped in to hug her before Goldy could grab her.
"Sorry you had to deal with that." Freddy sighed.
"Why didn't you just set up a movie night?" Chica asked. "That would have helped wouldn't it?"
Ruby shrugged again. "I dunno. I guess…" she frowned as she tried to explain her thought process. "I came back here originally to face some of my past. This place held nothing but painfully happy memories for me. Guess I just wanted to have a good 12th of May for once, where I could just have fun."
She gave them all a weak smile as they looked sadly at her.
"It's one day out of the year where I turn into a mopey teen." She assured them. "I'm back to my pranking self."
"We should be the ones trying to cheer you up lass, not the other way around." Foxy sighed but reached out to ruffle her hair affectionately.
She wouldn't be Ruby if she didn't focus on everyone else's feelings first.
"What do you think they're talking about?" Toby asked suspiciously as he eyed the Originals who were clustered around the night guard.
"Who cares?" Chi waved her hand dismissively.
Mangle and Teddy glanced at each other and grimaced. The Toys had been worried about Hedy since she left the previous night and worrying made Toby and Chi act like brats. More so than usual anyway.
"They're plotting something, I just know it!" the blue bunny growled. "She's always plotting something."
"Scared baby blue?" Chi mocked, making Toby glare at her.
Teddy gave a long suffering sigh.
Out of the Toys only he and Mangle had really adapted well to the pizzeria. Sure they all loved working with the kids, they were made for it. Toby and Chi just never accepted the fact that the night guard was there to stay. Mangle now adored her as a close second to Hedy although she did try and keep some distance to appease the more spiteful Toys. Teddy had accepted that she was there to stay and it wasn't all that bad. It was nice not having to hunt people all the time.
Pigs would fly before Toby or Chi admitted that though.
Then there was Puppet… who was still missing from the room now that he thought about it. BB was under one of the tables stacking batteries that Ruby had given him. All the Originals were here and the Toys were as well.
As if reading his mind, Ruby's voice carried over to them.
"Hey, where's the clown?" she asked with a frown.
Teddy and Mangle shrugged while the other two just glared at her for talking to them.
Scowling the night guard stood up and stretched. "I'm going to go fetch the idiot. Be back in a minute!"
She sprinted out of the room, ignoring Toby's muttered insults.
Someone else didn't.
"Do I need to mute you again?" Hedy asked from behind him, making him jump.
Ruby was just taping the yelling Puppet's box shut when she got the feeling that she wasn't alone. Glancing up she found the sixth ghost kid peeking at her from the hallway.
They stared at each other for a moment before Ruby spoke.
"So kid, you know Hedy too?" she asked.
He shook his head silently.
"Thought so. You're not part of their group are you?"
Another head shake. The kid looked at the Puppet's box sadly for a moment, giving Ruby the distinct feeling that he was disappointed in the clown for some reason.
"You going to tell me anything kid?"
"Who are you talking to you idiotic night guard?!" the Puppet snapped and she kicked the box absently.
"You mustn't be here when Springtrap gets here." The kid spoke softly and the Puppet fell absolutely silent. "You can't. He'll kill you."
Ruby frowned and crouched down to be at the ghost's level. He looked like he was crying more than usual.
"I can take care of myself kid. I handled the Originals and the Toys no problem." She assured him but he shook his head.
"He's different." He whispered. "He'll kill you."
"I'm not going anywhere and I'm certainly not going to die." She stood back up. "Don't worry kid."
He just stared at her with a heartbreakingly hopeless look before fading away. Ruby stood thinking for a moment before turning to kick the box again.
"Hey clown! Do you know that kid?"
"It's impossible." He whispered. "He moved on."
"Apparently not." She waited to see if he'd say anything else but he was quiet so she shrugged and started dragging his box back to the others.
It was time for a family meeting!
Chapter 57: Family Meeting
Summary:
Ruby drags in everyone to discuss Things:tm:
Hedy attempts to process everything.
Chapter Text
By the time Ruby arrived back at the main room with the Puppet trapped in his box, Hedy had lectured Toby into behaving mildly better. The Toys were mostly relieved to see her, Mangle hugging her on sight. The Originals watched her with wary suspicion and Foxy and Bonnie were still miffed that she'd called Ruby a liar the previous night.
Ruby herself had a neutral expression that gave away just how angry she was about that fact. If she had to keep up a mask to prevent a fight then she was furious.
"Hedy." She greeted her shortly after giving the box another solid kick.
No teasing about her full name either. The teen was good at hiding her anger when she wanted to.
She glanced around the room to make sure that everyone was present before sitting on a table in the middle.
"We need to talk." She was blunt about it and the mischievous night guard they were used to was nowhere to be seen.
The Originals seemed used to it but the Toys still found the change unnerving whenever she switched.
"Yeah…" Hedy said, gently gesturing for Mangle to give her a little space.
The fox grinned a little impishly and backed up, only to play with Hedy's hair at an arm's length, twisting the thin blonde strands around a plastic finger playfully. She knew Hedy worried exasperatingly about her hair getting caught in their joints. It was almost a joke at this point and just something for them to mess around with her. She needed something mildly irritating and distracting or else she was going to hyper-focus on the ghosts. It was something small and inconsequential enough that it wouldn't stress her out too much.
Hedy glared at Mags, knowing what the fox was doing and why. She glanced at Ruby, just barely looking the girl up and down. A tiny wince in the form of a twitched lip and one eye closing slightly was all she showed as she took note of the teen's stance. No one, not even Ruby noticed. Hedy just looked…disturbingly neutral in a way that was strangely less threatening than Ruby's way. She didn't even seem defensive despite knowing what Ruby was upset about. Just exhausted. So horribly, incredibly exhausted.
She glanced back at the entrance of the building, this time not bothering to hide her displeased expression. With a short tsk she pulled out her key to the building. She'd asked the manager for a copy after Ruby broke her arm. She looked over all the bots, frowning in thoughtful concern.
"Jeremy didn't want me to come back. I had to wait till he zonked out. If he shows up, just… let him in. He's not going to hurt anything. Or anyone." She added for Ruby's sake.
She set the key down on a table. "BB you make sure no one takes it unless they're letting Jeremy in."
BB nodded enthusiastically, ignoring Toby's moans. He liked when Hedy gave him important jobs.
"He probably won't come." Hedy shrugged, acutely aware of Ruby's impatience.
She didn't mean to take so long. They did need to talk, it was long overdue.
"Mangle, please stop?"
Mangle dropped her hand and shifted backwards.
Strangely enough, Ruby was just leaning against the table and watching them. It was making the Originals visibly uncomfortable. They kept glancing at the night guard in concern. The teen waited until they were settled and focused before speaking.
"So, starting from the top of terrible things to happen yesterday. Springtrap." Ruby saw Goldy wince out of the corner of her eye and felt guilty but they needed to get this out in the open. "He's a bot permanently possessed by the murderer who started all this rubbish." she waved a hand at the building in general before pointing at Hedy. "And you know the ghost brats from before they were psycho killers."
There was definite venom in her voice when she spoke about the ghosts but it wasn't directed at Hedy. Even if she was still clearly mad about the liar thing.
"Springtrap is arriving as soon as they build his part of the restaurant. So we need to deal with this drama now so it doesn't get in the way later."
Chica was hugging Goldy to comfort her and it looked like Bonnie and Foxy wanted to do the same for Ruby. Which was strange. When she was mad they generally let her get it out through pranks. Not comfort.
The Toys glanced at Hedy, mostly ashamed and concerned with what Hedy would say. They never once thought she was as intrinsically involved with the past as last night had revealed, perhaps even more so than them…
Hedy just nodded slightly and didn't say anything yet, tugging on her own hair after she had asked Mangle not to. She needed the distraction desperately. She watched the night guard, wondering if Ruby wanted her to say something or if she would keep going. She spent the last twenty four hours trying to figure out how to formulate her thoughts and memories into words that weren't hysterical, but both were spotty. She hadn't succeeded yet. At this point, she thought it best to be quiet unless someone asked a specific question.
Springtrap.
The name shot through her mind like a bullet, causing her to visibly flinch and clench her fist. Pain made her look down in surprise at her other hand to see a few hairs pulled out by the root.
Ruby was watching her closely now. There was…something, in her eyes. Sympathy? But, why? The night guard had made it clear that she wasn't happy with Hedy being there. She'd only stopped the hostility for the most part for Mags.
Ruby started up again after the moment of silence. She was looking down and flicking through the cameras on her tablet, something the Originals knew she did when she was frustrated by something.
"After they were killed they didn't leave." she started explaining slowly. "The management covered it up, hid the bodies. So the murderer walked free. They somehow managed to twist that into believing that all night guards are evil. Because the murderer was a night guard. So ever since then, they've been forcing my bots to go after every new night guard here. Some got away, some didn't."
She paused while the Originals shifted uncomfortably.
"It's not their fault. If they didn't hunt the guards then they'd just have to face night six. On night six the brats possessed them and did the hunt themselves. From personal experience, they're a LOT more brutal and cruel. My bots were making it as painless as possible if they caught someone. That's all they COULD do." she glanced at them and gave a slight smile. This was pulling up some painful memories for them. "They won't be happy until they shut down Freddy's. For good."
She finally looked Hedy in the eye, looking more serious than they'd ever seen her. Oh, she recognized that look in her eyes now. It was the look of someone about to pass on some terrible news.
"Your Uncle died on night six." she told her. "My bots don't even know who killed him in the end. They don't remember anything that happens during the possession."
She stopped to let Hedy absorb that and react however she needed to.
At first they thought she was going to hold onto a blank expression and merely look away. She could be stubborn too. And she did. Until she accidentally glanced away from a tile on the wall across the room and had a flash of eye contact with Ruby. It couldn't have been more than half a second.
But that understanding sympathy…
Then she looked sick. Then in physical pain. She would probably start crying if she tried to speak.
She just…couldn't do it anymore. One moment of seriousness and sympathy from the crazy night guard was all it took.
Without a word she bent over and covered her face with the bottom of her shirt, exposing her midriff.
There was a sharp inhale.
Then she screamed.
She startled them, the shirt and her stiff shaking hands doing very little to muffle her wailing shriek. It was a horrible, twisting, unfamiliar sound.
The animatronics had heard the joyful shrieks of playful children of course. IN contrast, they had also heard the tortured screaming and terror of victims too. This was just…grief.
Teddy's ears went back as far as the gears would allow as his eyes spiraled wide while Toby looked horrified and stepped behind him, mouth clamped shut and distinctly reminded how stiffly angry yet relatively notably calm Hedy had been about his attitude toward her nightguard uncle that time after he broke Ruby's arm ( and Foxy tore into him). She had acted like it was a hurtful personal insult to her, little else besides a short "I miss him."
Hedy had always seemed oddly chill about the fact that they were, quite frankly, murderers. "Oddly" being the operative word because normal, non-psychopathic humans would never think such an attitude was normal.
It was an act. One she couldn't keep up anymore.
Hedy knew before, of course. It was one thing knowing something horrible. Before, she could just compartmentalize it. It couldn't hurt her if she just didn't think about it. If she just disconnected all the reminders and didn't think about the fact that he was...gone. But she just couldn't do it anymore. She sobbed and screamed without a pillow to muffle her cries, despite her vow not to lose it in front of any of them, for many and varied reasons. Her ears were flushed in embarrassment but that was an automatic response and the least of her concerns.
"H-..." Chi tried to squeak but cut off when Mangle fearfully gripped her arm and fervently shook her head, ashamed that they had a part in their friend's stress and currently overflowing grief.
The Originals couldn't look at her because no matter what Ruby told them they had still physically killed him. And now they were seeing the direct result of that. The grief of someone who lost a loved one. How many others had felt like this because of them?
Ruby walked across to her and did the last thing any of the group expected her to do. She'd been angry at Hedy a moment ago but now she reached out and pulled the older girl into a hug.
"You've got to grieve. It's not fair. It sucks I know. To lose someone unexpectedly like that. When they weren't supposed to die. When someone else is the reason they died. I know how you feel and I'm sorry you have to feel this way Hedy." she told her softly. "It hurts and it's not going to stop hurting for a really long time. But you'll be able to function past that pain, you've just got to let yourself grieve first though."
She took a deep breath before continuing.
"I hated the guy who was in the car that hit us the night my parents died. It wasn't really his fault, it was raining and he lost loved ones in that crash too. But I was angry so I hated him. I hated me too. I just wanted to be angry and hate. I didn't grieve. It took me years before I did. Guess what I'm saying is even though you irritate me sometimes Hedy and I think you're too nice to the blue rabbit, I understand how you feel. And I'm sorry this happened to you and your family."
Hedy felt like a child and terribly guilty that she was making a girl four years her younger comfort her. She cried into Ruby's shirt.
"He was my best friend," she sobbed, now muffled. "I-I don't even know where he is. We can't bury him, Ruby. We can't bury..." She sounded quick and just a little panicked. "No one else knows. I can't...I can't tell his wife...she doesn't know..." She tensed and shuddered, unable to breathe for a second. "I know how it works...I-I know how the suits work...I know how the suits work... I know how everything works. I can't close my eyes... " Hedy covered her ears and squeezed her eyes shut painfully tight, shaking her head.
Ruby murmured comforting nonsense to her. Words couldn't solve this. There wasn't a solution. They could talk again when she was calm, make plans. For now, she just needed to cry.
"I know, I'm sorry. We'll figure it out." she soothed. "It's not okay, but it will be."
She just hugged Hedy tightly and waited as she let her emotions out at last.
Chapter 58: Discussion
Notes:
Lol. The last few chapters you can really see my influence taking hold of the story. I started being a bad influence for all these sad angsty moments. This was also the chapter where Arctic said she was only taking OCs for minor roles and that we already had most of the story planned out by now. Obviously we've changed a lot since then but we did have a plan for Sister Location by now I think.
- Corona Pax
Chapter Text
Hedy appreciated the lack of comments as she struggled to get her tears under control. It was like she was holding them back for months (the plus the fifteen year old ones she thought had long dried up), little cracks over time spider webbing across the dam she held up in her mind. It was painful but manageable, until Ruby put that last hit in and everything flooded. It was bound to happen.
She let go of Ruby and settled into sharp breaths with her sleeves covering her face as she attempted to dry her still pouring eyes. She was quiet besides involuntary gasps and shuddering wet sniffs, not screaming anymore but she was calm enough to listen through the tears that would only stop when they decided she was done. Which she wasn't. Yet.
She was probably going to cry on and off all night...
"Hedy...?"
She looked up as she remembered her audience, face flushed. She looked away from Toby and the rest of the Toys and glanced at the Originals, clearly horrified at how she lost it in front of all of them.
Toby closed his mouth and looked down, not even noticing Ruby's warning glare. "Are you..." he swallowed, or something akin to robotic swallowing. He looked confused and conflicted. "Do you...hate us...because we hurt people." He stopped, correcting himself when he heard Teddy and Chi shift and Mangle clench her jaw. "Killed people...humans?"
Hedy's breath caught. She had only ever expressed annoyance, as if killing someone was a messy inconvenience, not the horror she truly felt about that little fact.
Ruby looked legitimately surprised at Toby's question and studied the Toys for a long moment while the question hung heavy in the air.
The Originals were quiet, not wanting to say anything that would make her upset again.
Suddenly BB appeared in front of Hedy and reached out to wipe her cheek.
"Battery?" He offered in his innocent way, hoping to cheer her up.
Ruby smiled softly at the little bot, her own usual defenses down tonight it seemed.
"Personally I blame the clown." She said, voice back to its normal volume. She drew everyone's attention off of Hedy while she composed herself and delayed the answer she needed to give.
She moved back to sit on the table again.
"I think that's a private conversation you guys need to have later though." Her tone wasn't as harsh as it usually was when she spoke to Toby. "Sorry to bring up awful memories Hedy, but I need to know if you know anything about a sixth child murder here?" She asked out of the blue.
The Originals all looked confused at the question. A sixth?
Hedy weakly returned BB's smile and tucked the battery in her pocket, accepting the gift without hesitation.
Hedy mumbled something before raising her voice enough to hear. "Sixth?" she repeated, her throat scratchy. She stared at her fingers for a second. "Um... there were six of us, but I think...it was...the five of them...a-and me..." she seemed confused. "I didn't have many friends...my dad homeschooled me and I practically lived at the old place. We rarely went home. That was my main group I'm pretty sure. They had other friends besides me but... There were always lots of other kids..." Hedy frowned. "I don't know. I can't remember anyone else. I might recognize their name?" she shrugged helplessly, making a face, sniffing harshly, and wiping her red, moist eyes with the wrist of her sleeve while trying not to think about the reality of ghosts too much.
Ruby frowned.
"Well we've got a sixth kid running around, he never says much but he never took part in the murders." she explained. "He just gave me a warning about Springtrap while I was getting the clown. He seemed to recognise the kid's voice." she jabbed a thumb at the still silent box. From everyone's expressions I see no one else knows who I'm talking about though."
They all shook their heads.
"There were only five." Freddy explained quietly.
It was the first time one of the Originals had spoken in a while.
Hedy glanced at Freddy, almost looking like she was counting the Originals, including Goldy. She didn't always trust her own eyes. She frowned and her eyes slowly went to Puppet's box. "Did he come with us? Could there have been a ghost with us in the Warehouse that I didn't know about?"
Teddy seemed confused. "No? I don't know...Mangle?"
Mangle didn't nod or shake her head. She just frowned and squinted her eyes in confusion. Abruptly she kicked Puppet's box.
"Mari," Hedy snapped. "I know you're in there. I can hear you mentally murdering Ruby, you psychopath."
For once the Puppet didn't rise to the bait. He stayed silent, not even reacting to the kick.
"He seemed pretty shocked when the kid spoke. Something about 'he moved on already'." Ruby was enjoying watching Mangle kick the box. "So that's something to investigate since I've not doubt the clown will be stubborn and not tell us. Then Springtrap. They're starting building tomorrow."
Goldy flinched again and looked away. She looked heartbroken.
Hedy's breath hitched. One more thing she unfortunately managed to compartmentalize. Her boogieman, the man that terrified her childhood to the point she was scared to leave the house as a little girl, was literally coming here. What the frick was she going to do?! This wasn't some make believe monster in the closet. This was a real child serial murderer. Someone who got away with it, even in death apparently.
This was the literal definition of letting the fox in the henhouse. Ignoring the fact that there were two foxes and two hens in the room at the moment, the metaphor held up.
Children played here every day. They were in danger. She couldn't let it happen again, right before her eyes.
"T-they..." she swallowed. "Whose fricking idea was this?! And who decided this was a...a tasteful use of time and money?" She squinted. "Where even was he?!" She ranted. "What corporate braindead yahoo goes to some strange storage facility in the deepest pits of who-knows-where, sees an animatronic who is most likely, given what we know about sentient robots, playing possum and goes, 'Hey, here's a terrific idea! Let's take advantage of the traumatic hell we put a bunch of families through and profit from it! Extra points because we managed to blackmail, terrorize, and discredit them so much that the rest of the world thinks it's an urban legend! We've got nothing to hide! See! Here's proof! What company would be stupid enough to make an attraction out of a cover-up unless it wasn't real." She laughed dryly for a second, a grim sneer on her face, before taking a huge breath and calming down.
Ruby blinked at the mood swing. "You okay there mechanic?"
"It's been a long twenty-four hours. I'm currently running on tears, adrenaline, PTSD, and enough caffeine to possibly cause a stroke."
The night guard looked amused but answered her question that was almost lost in the angry rant.
"Money." she told her simply. "They found an animatronic that had been associated with the company before and thought, hey it's free. Let's use it. He probably hasn't been repaired either."
Her smile turned bitter.
"The pizzeria is doing well and they want to do everything they can to make more profit. It doesn't matter to them what memories it might dredge up or who might get hurt. They don't care as long as the company's profits go up. To them, once they covered everything up, it was as if it didn't happen. After all, they don't ever see what happens here. It's all BUSINESS to them."
She shook her head in disgust. They knew she didn't like the people who managed and owned the restaurant but they were surprised by how strong those feelings were.
She started pacing across the room.
"I wouldn't be surprised if they were searching out all animatronics they can find. The Toys were probably a test. To see how the customers would react to new bots. As much as I don't like Barbie Rabbit and Chicken, they've built up a fanbase pretty quickly."
The Originals were looking at each other in surprise as they realised that she was probably right.
"There are more." Goldy spoke softly, gaining everyone's attention. "The Toys never met them. But there are still more bots out there. I don't know what happened to them after I was put into storage."
Ruby stopped pacing and faced Goldy.
"How many more?" she asked.
Goldy looked lost in memories for a long moment. "Another set. It all went wrong with them. It was awful."
"Shut up bear." Puppet hissed menacingly.
He'd managed to cut through the tape and was standing up, glaring at Goldy. She didn't get mad, she just looked sadly at him.
"There was a set before them too, they were stolen." she added quietly as Puppet stiffened.
"I said shut up! That's in the past." he hissed venomously.
"Puppet..." Ruby growled in warning.
Hedy looked at Puppet, studying him with a calmness that showed she was probably in "mechanic mode." logically thinking out the problem and ignoring her emotions best she could. She knew they couldn't make him tell them his secrets. That frustrated her. They needed as much information as possible to make informed decisions.
What concerned her the most was Goldy's expression. It was sad, pitying almost. What stopped her from telling them what Puppet wouldn't? Was the bear...letting him cut her off? Why was she willing to let Puppet keep his secrets? They weren't really friends.
Ruby seemed to be thinking the same thing, looking at Goldy with an odd expression. She didn't call her out on it though. It was a trait of hers that was annoying and nice at the same time. She didn't push for personal information and she fought back if someone tried to with someone she cared about.
"Well, regardless of how many more there are, we need to focus on the one arriving soon." she steered the conversation back on track. "I do not want a repeat of that incident."
The Originals all got the awful feeling that Ruby was running through different ways to word her signature deal with the murderer...
Hedy's head whipped toward Ruby and she glared. "You can't make a wager with him Ruby. Ignoring the fact that's incredibly stupid, what even makes you think he'd take it? We shouldn't even risk it."
Ruby tilted her head innocently.
"Don't know what you're talking about Hedy. I was just thinking about whether that chocolate bomb I placed in the Toys' room is going off now or in five minutes."
An explosion rocked the pizzeria.
"Oh, that answers that."
Hedy facepalmed and sighed while the Toys all groaned.
"Oh come on!" Chi complained.
Chapter 59: Normal
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Is she incapable of staying serious for an extended period of time?" Teddy asked while standing (hiding) next to the Originals to avoid Ruby's latest invention.
"She can be serious…" Bonnie defended the night guard. "She…just chooses not to be."
"Uh huh…" Teddy sounded pretty disbelieving.
"Why are you standing here anyway?" Foxy asked with mild suspicion, glancing between Teddy and Mangle.
The other fox rolled her eyes and gave a sarcastic crackle. He wasn't sure how she made a crackle sound sarcastic in all honesty.
"We're not going out there." Teddy shook his head vehemently as Toby's screams of rage filled the pizzeria again.
"I wonder if the cleaning staff did something to irritate her?" Goldy mused out loud.
"Oh they did." Freddy sighed. "Last time she was here for the day shift, she got into an argument with a new guy about how she does her job. He said she wasn't allowed to make a mess anymore."
They all flinched as they imagined her reaction to someone trying to tell her what to do like that.
"She didn't retaliate immediately?" Chica asked in disbelief.
"Oh she did." Freddy grimaced. "She jammed a toilet seat over his head. I don't know where she got it from and I don't want to know."
Foxy and Bonnie snickered at the image that conjured up in their heads.
"Well, it does explain why she planned a… 'messy night'." Goldy admitted.
An explosion rocked the building and the group could see Hedy gritting her teeth in irritation.
"Do you think Ruby's going to get along with Hedy better now?" Goldy wondered softly.
Bonnie immediately looked away from the mechanic. They were going to have to deal with his phobia at some point.
"Why?" Teddy frowned in confusion.
"She comforted Hedy. She doesn't do that for people she doesn't like." Chica explained.
They were interrupted by another explosion.
"We'll just have to wait and see what happens." Freddy shrugged, the other Originals nodding in agreement.
Teddy exchanged a glance with Mangle. It didn't really look like Ruby liked Hedy from their perspective. Although they hadn't known the night guard as long as the Originals had. Maybe there was something they were missing.
'I missed this.' Ruby pondered as she raced down the corridor seconds in front of a couple of murderous animatronics. 'Hmmm, better not say that aloud to anyone. Note to self, visit laser tag place soon to get some of this thrill seeking out of my system before Springtrap arrives and I give the bots a heart attack.'
She grinned to herself as she darted into the arts and crafts room, neatly skipping over the tripwire by the door.
Toby of course didn't know about the wire and hit it, sending lovely colours exploding everywhere.
"I'd say the jelly bombs were a success, wouldn't you Baby Blue?" Ruby smirked as Chi barreled into the dazed rabbit at full speed.
Both bots went down hard on the multi-coloured jelly covered floor.
The night guard skipped past them back into the corridor with a happy wave. She had a few rooms left to decorate still. This should teach that jerk, trying to tell her what she could and couldn't do. She'd been holding back on her mess making for a while.
"I've been too nice to the staff. They're getting spoiled." She mused as she strolled down the hall, leaving jelly footprints behind her. "Better remind them what a REAL mess looks like."
Her grin was downright evil as she checked over her latest weapon. It had taken a while before she managed to make the chocolate gun strong enough to stagger an animatronic.
Time to test it out.
"Oh Clown!" she called as she headed to the prize room. "Do I have a surprise for you!"
Mangle looked pretty happy when they heard Puppet start screeching. Hedy just looked resigned.
"Since when have you become vindictive?" Foxy asked, amused by Mangle's expression.
"Since Puppet got her pulled apart last." Teddy deadpanned. "I think Puppet prefers the night guard by now to spending time alone with Mags."
They all glanced at a smug looking Mangle.
"I really shouldn't have let Mags spend so much time with Ruby…" Hedy muttered to herself.
"She's a terrible influence." Foxy grinned.
"Awful." Bonnie nodded.
"It's fantastic." Goldy laughed with them.
Freddy shook his head but he was smiling. They wouldn't trade her influence for anything in the world after all.
At that moment, said terrible influence came charging into the room laughing maniacally like a cartoon villain. Behind her was… probably Puppet. It was hard to tell under the chocolate that covered him head to toe.
"Are those sprinkles?" Chica asked as the two ran in circles around the room for a bit.
"I think so." Goldy nodded.
"Dark chocolate or regular chocolate?" Bonnie wondered.
"Regular chocolate." Foxy told him. "She's got a fondness for dark chocolate and wouldn't waste it on someone like him."
They all nodded like that made perfect sense.
"You're all mad." Teddy finally declared.
"Proabably." Chica admitted.
By then Ruby had trapped Puppet in a caramel trap, sticking him to the wall. It had the side effect of covering most of that wall in the sticky substance. Coincidentally of course.
"NIGHT GUARD!" Toby darted for her as he reached the room, slipping and sliding over the floor thanks to the jelly still covering him.
Ruby absently hit him with another jelly bomb, sending him to the floor and splattering most of the room's occupants in the stuff.
"And sprinkles for you." She dropped a handful on his face. "Sprinkles for everyone!"
She threw a new bomb into the air that sent sprinkles flying to every corner of the room.
Everyone groaned.
"I hate cleaning up." Bonnie grimaced at the jelly on his chest.
"At least it's not chocolate." Foxy pointed out with a sigh as he brushed most of the sprinkles off his head.
"I can't decide if Ruby or Puppet is worse off." Goldy admitted quietly.
They glanced at the night guard who was doing a victory dance and waving around a menacing looking modified water gun. She was covered in chocolate and jelly alike and looked like she'd jumped into a bath of sprinkles. One lock of hair was sticking up from her head thanks to caramel and they couldn't actually tell what colour her clothes were before this all started.
"Puppet's worse off." Chica sighed. "Ruby just doesn't care."
"True." Bonnie and Foxy agreed simultaneously.
"The staff will rue the day they tried to control me!" Ruby yelled, doing a victory pose.
"She's definitely been tasting the chocolate." Freddy muttered.
"Oh definitely." Foxy nodded.
"Where's Chi?" Teddy asked cautiously.
"I don't think we really want to know." Bonnie whispered.
They watched the night guard for a moment longer before the bear had to agree.
Later the next day, ignoring the glaring and despair filled looks from the exhausted cleaning staff, Ruby sauntered through the building to the new construction area that was taped off. They were eager to start obviously. She sipped at her coffee while she watched the workers running back and forth. After a moment of making everyone uncomfortable with her 'I'm plotting how to murder you' look, she moved over to the building planner.
"Hey there person who looks like they're in charge of the building project." She greeted the mildly terrified man. She'd built up a bit of a reputation in the building industry after a certain… incident. Due to contractual obligations she wasn't allowed to speak about it though. "I've got a few security requirements for you to add to your plans."
She smiled sweetly at the poor man. They'd be prepared for Springtrap. She might act overconfident but she wasn't stupid. This wasn't a vengeful ghost kid or manipulated animatronic that was coming. This was a cold blooded murderer. Who was also permanently possessing a friend of Goldy's.
She couldn't allow that. She'd drag that spirit kicking and screaming out of that bot forcefully if she had to.
Notes:
Can you guys notice a change in style or quality between the last few chapters and Chapter 54?
Chapter 60: Anxious
Summary:
A teaser of FNAF 3 and things yet to come.
Chapter Text
The bots were stressing, she could tell. Ruby watched them go about their normal daytime business, entertaining the kids and keeping the place popular like usual. She could see the little behaviors that gave them away though.
Foxy couldn't stand still and he wasn't sticking to Pirate's Cove like he usually did. He also tended to check on Bonnie a lot. Understandable considering Bonnie was the one more prone to panic. He hadn't put down his guitar in ages, like a security blanket. Freddy kept reorganizing things which was driving the employees nuts since they couldn't find anything anymore. They didn't complain out loud of course. Chica, in contrast to Foxy, barely left the kitchen and cooked way more than was needed. There was a pile of pizzas stacked on the counters.
She hadn't seen Goldy at all, not even when she stopped by the office. The ghost bear only came out at night now.
Even the Toys were acting off. (And it annoyed her that she noticed.) Toby hadn't started a fight with Bonnie in days. Chi was unusually quiet and Teddy was obsessively straightening things, usually after Freddy had been through reorganizing it. Mangle seemed to be handling things the best but then again, she was very good at dealing with stress after being pulled apart several times.
BB was still BB at least. And she hadn't seen the Puppet in days, not even during her shift.
The weird behaviour had even spread to the ghosts. Ruby saw them more often, which did explain why Hedy tended to stick to one room a night. She was still dealing with the whole, 'dead friends are murderous ghosts' thing. Seeing them couldn't be easy.
Of course every time Ruby saw them she just got annoyed. Which then put her on edge. Great. She hadn't seen the sixth ghost kid either, which meant that particular mystery was driving her absolutely mad.
She hated not having answers.
With a frustrated sigh she waved at the bots on her way to the manager's office. The building of the new area was coming along quickly so she expected this to be about Springtrap.
She wasn't disappointed.
"Ah Ruby!" the manager plastered his usual 'please don't kill me night guard' expression on his face. "Thank you for coming in early."
"Sure, whatever." The teen sat in the chair in front of his desk, not in the mood for pleasantries.
"Um, well, I just wanted to let you know that the new area will be up and running in a few days. The new animatronic will be arriving the night it's completed."
Ruby nodded, looking appropriately bored. After all, as far as he knew, this wasn't anything special. One new animatronic compared to two full sets? He probably wasn't even mildly concerned this time.
"They found a lot of items in storage with it which they're starting to ship already."
That made her perk up and take notice.
"Items?"
"Yeah, you know, stuff from the last, uh, location." He looked highly uncomfortable suddenly.
"What happened to the place again? This, Halloween attraction thing?"
"Oh, well, Fazbear's Fright never opened." Yeah, he looked really uncomfortable. Good, stupid moron, did everything the higher ups asked without question. "It burned down, faulty wiring."
Sure, faulty wiring. That was believable.
"What about before that?" she pushed.
"Before?"
"Before Fazbear's Fright. The bot was already repurchased right?"
"Oh, yes. It's from one of the very first locations I believe. Lots of history there." He looked both relieved that the topic changed from Fazbear's Fright and uncomfortable that it had moved to the company's less than stellar history.
"Any of the stuff arrived yet?"
"I believe a few boxes were dropped off this morning. Some members of staff were going to look through it for decorations you see."
"I'm going to check them out." It wasn't a question or request. "Where are they?"
"Storage room, the new one they just built." He didn't bother to argue.
"Alright. See ya around manager." She jumped back to her feet. "Oh, and I want to be here when the bot arrives. If I'm not, I could just introduce you to my new jelly bombs. I'm sure the cleaning staff told you about them the other day?"
He shuddered.
"Uh, of course Ruby." He forced a smile again.
She smirked to herself as she left. Intimidating the man was always so much fun.
It didn't take her long before she found the new storage room. She'd memorized the new layout after snatching a copy of the building plans. There were a few boxes stacked at the back of the otherwise empty room.
"Let's see what we've got." She muttered to herself as she started digging around in the first one.
There wasn't much in the beginning, mostly just plastic masks and cheap looking 'supposedly spooky' decorations.
"Geez, I know the company's cheap but did they really expect this stuff to scare anyone?" she shook her head as she studied a Toy Bonnie mask.
The second box wasn't much better since it was filled with drawings for the most part.
"I'm feeling distinctly disappointed here." She sighed as she reached for the last box. "Oh. What's this? Tapes?"
Curiosity spiked, she carried the box of tapes back to her office.
"Brings back memories of Steve." She mused as she studied the tape labeled 'Night One'. "Oh well, how about a sneak peek into what's coming?"
She stuck the tape in and hit play.
" Hey hey, glad you came back for another night!"
"That's definitely not Steve." She sighed in disappointment. "No offense new phone person, but Steve and I, we had a special relationship. I just don't think anyone can replace him."
" I promise, it'll be a lot more interesting this time! We found some, some great new relics over the weekend, and we're out tracking down a new lead, right now! So, uhhh, lemme just update you real quick, then you can get to work. Like, the attraction opens in like, a week, so we have to make sure everything works, and nothing catches on fire!"
"Fire? How is a new place that's not even open yet at risk of fire already? Oh new phone person who isn't Steve. What is wrong with this company?"
" Uh, when the place opens, people will come in at the opposite end of the building, and work their way toward you, then past you and out the exit. Uh, yeah you've officially become part of the attraction. Uh, you'll be starring as…the security guard!"
Ruby had to laugh. "Ten points for enthusiasm dude. But security guards don't have much luck in this franchise you know. Except me of course."
" So not only will you be monitoring the people on the camera as they pass through – you know, to make sure no one steals anything or makes out in the corner – but you'll also be a part of the show. It'll make it feel really authentic, I think."
"No buddy. It'll save them money since they don't need to hire separate people to play the role and be an actual security guard." Ruby rolled her eyes. "What's to bet you're just a Freddy's urban legend fanatic?"
" Uh, now lemme tell you about what's new. We found another set of drawings, always nice, and a Foxy head! Which we think could be authentic!"
"SOMEONE DECAPITATED FOXY!?" Ruby yelled before remembering that Foxy was perfectly fine and working at that moment. "Never mind. Hey, did they add sound insulation into these walls? That kind of scream would have usually had everyone running… Hmm, either Murphy's Law is trying to make this round more difficult, or the company actually thought of muffling the sound of screams from the fright attraction so the kiddies don't get scared… My money's on Murphy to be honest."
" Then again, it might just be another crappy cosplay. And we found a desk fan. Very old-school. Metal though. Watch the fingers, uh, ha."
"You guys really hit a gold mine huh?" she asked sarcastically.
" Uh, right now the place is basically just, you know, flashing lights and spooky props. Uh, I honestly thought we'd have more by now. Uh, if we don't have something really cool by next week, we may have to suit you up in a furry suit and make you walk around saying "boo!". Heh-heh."
She face palmed. "Oh geez. Are you trying to do the ghosts' work FOR them?"
" Uh, but you know, like I said, we're trying to track down a good lead right now. Uh, some guy who helped design one of the buildings says there was like an extra room that got boarded up, or, uh, something like that. So we're gonna take a peek and see what we can find. Uh, for now just get comfortable with the new set up."
"Extra room?" she frowned. "Why would someone board up an extra room?"
"They tried to lock him away." A soft voice said behind her.
"Hey kiddo." Ruby didn't turn to look, she knew it was the sixth kid.
" Umm, you can check the security cameras over to your right with a click of that blue button. Uh, you can toggle between the hall cams and the vent cam. Uh, then over to your far left, uh, you can flip up your maintenance panel. You know, use this to reboot any systems that may go offline. Uh-heh. Uh in trying to make the place feel vintage we may have overdone it a bit, heh-heh. Some of this equipment is barely functional. Yeah, I-I wasn't joking about the fire that's-that's-that's a real risk. Uh, the most important thing you want to watch for is the ventilation."
"Were you there? At this place?" she asked while listening to the phone as well.
"We all were. It was supposed to end. But it didn't. He wouldn't leave. He got away from the fire before…"
"Ah. Fire can cleanse the spirits that don't want to leave, force them to move on?"
She took his silence as confirmation.
" Look, this place will give you the spooks, man, and if you let that ventilation go offline then you'll start seeing some crazy stuff, man. Keep that air flowing! Okay, keep an eye on things, and we'll try to have something new for you tomorrow night!"
The phone went dead and she turned to look at the ghost.
"Who locked him up? In the extra room?" she asked gently, once again noticing the tear tracks down his cheeks.
"The grownups. They just wanted the story to go away. He didn't leave."
"He possessed Spring." Ruby nodded and noticed that the kid looked even more upset. "Did you know Spring, before?"
He nodded, wiping away at the tears running down his face.
"Then the company found him again, and put him in Fazbear's Fright?"
He nodded, hiccupping.
"But it wasn't Spring anymore, the bad man was in control. All the time?" she kept her voice low and soothing, wishing she could just hug this poor kid.
"He made Spring disappear. I miss Spring. And Goldy."
"Goldy? But she's here." She hid her surprise.
"She doesn't know I'm here. I don't want her to know, please?" he pleaded and her heart ached a little. She'd always had a soft spot for non-murderous kids.
"Okay, I'll let you tell her when you're ready. What happened at Fazbear's Fright?"
"They tried to burn him out." He whispered, looking around nervously.
"The other kids?"
He nodded again.
"But it didn't work?"
A shake of the head this time.
"Springtrap got away." He whispered. "But I'm glad… If…If it worked, they'd kill Spring too…Please…please don't do that."
Ah, that's why he was talking to her. Forcing himself to overcome his shyness and fear.
"Of course I won't. I'm going to send that ghost packing and get Spring back for Goldy, and for you. Okay?"
For the first time since she'd seen him, he looked hopeful.
"He likes games…" he whispered very softly. "Dangerous games."
"And I'll beat him."
He looked up and studied her for a long moment. "Promise?"
"Promise." She nodded firmly.
"Thank you miss." He managed a tiny smile before he faded away again.
Ruby leaned back and stared at the phone, digesting all the information she'd gathered.
"Darn, I forgot to ask him his name." she muttered before she stood up and stretched. "Ah well, I've got another reason to win now. I've got a feeling that kid isn't hanging around for vengeance. He wants to fix things. But still… he wasn't part of the group that got killed. So why is he here? What happened to him? If he knew Spring and Goldy then he's from way back isn't he?"
She glanced at the box of tapes again. Better leave them for the game. It was nice to keep in routine.
"I should put these in the new office when they finish it." She murmured before pausing. "They had better not go for the 'authentic malfunctioning systems' thing."
She frowned to herself before cursing softly. "They're going for the 'authentic malfunctioning systems' thing aren't they? Idiots! Morons! Brain dead sea slugs!"
She continued muttering insults as she stormed out of the building, throwing a few of her new slime bombs into the room the construction workers were using and ignoring the outraged screaming as she locked the door.
It didn't fix anything, but it did make her feel better.
Chapter 61: Hello Springtrap
Summary:
The murderer makes an appearance.
Ruby makes a deal.
:)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ruby slipped into the pizzeria early for her shift. The manager had phoned her to let her know that the new animatronic was arriving that night and she was determined to be there .
Alone.
She appreciated the fact that the Originals worried about her and didn't want her to get hurt. And she understood why Hedy was so adamant every night about dissuading Ruby from making a deal this time . She still needed to though. It was the only way to get the result she wanted.
And Ruby was nothing if not stubborn.
She waved absently at the staff members who were leaving for home, getting more friendly smiles and goodbyes than glares . Despite her pranks she got along with most of the people who worked there.
The bots were all powered down at this point, getting ready for the night. They didn't know she was coming early today. It would be easier to do this without them fussing around her.
She headed towards the newly built part of the building. It wasn't big, just a series of winding corridors and vents with a few small rooms packed into a small area.
As she unlocked the door separating the new attraction from the pizzeria she looked around at the décor. Admittedly it looked pretty cool. The older kids were going to love the spooky atmosphere. There was going to be an age limit to who was allowed in and it was difficult to sneak inside but she didn't doubt that some would try .
The office was the first thing you saw as you entered. Since the place wasn't actually going to be open to the public for a couple of weeks, nobody had been hired to play this part yet . The room was still filled mostly with boxes of random Fazbear stuff. The path took you past the room through winding corridors that ended back at the office again. She knew there were some vents that acted as shortcuts as well but the guests wouldn't be allowed in them.
The place looked good so far. And the layout worked for what she had in mind. It wasn't as big as the pizzeria but then again, there was only one bot that she'd have to worry about.
She strolled through until she reached the storage room where she heard the delivery people talking .
"Geez it's a creepy one," a male voice said.
"Stinks too," a female complained. "Why are we still here? Can't we wait in the main building? This place gives me the creeps."
"The manager said the night guard has to sign off on the delivery here," the first voice answered calmly .
"They're late," she grumbled.
"Actually, you're early," Ruby interrupted as she entered the room, throwing the woman a mild glare .
"Who are you?" the woman asked rudely .
The teen just pointed to her night guard cap with an 'are you stupid' expression. She took in the room while the guy ignored his coworker and handed the forms over to her. "Ruby Stone?" he checked.
"Yup." She eyed the ragged animatronic leaning against the wall, apparently deactivated.
"Sign for one creepy robot." He grinned slightly .
Ruby smirked back as she scanned the forms and signed at the bottom.
"My creepy bot now," she told him cheekily . "You look kind of familiar?"
"My brother delivers most of your weird orders to your residence ," he explained as the woman stalked out of the room in an annoyed huff . Someone didn't like being ignored .
Ruby laughed. "Oh! Sammy's brother. He's the only delivery guy who will brave my front yard anymore."
"He's always got some story about you." The man shook his head. "Anyway, enjoy your night Ruby."
"Bye!" Ruby shut the door behind him and her grin disappeared as she turned to face the new animatronic.
He was a rabbit, probably golden once but now horribly dirty. He clearly hadn't had a clean in decades. His ears weren't in a great state, actually he wasn't in a great state in general. She could see why they'd chosen the horror theme. Since they were too cheap to try and fix him instead. In a dark room he could be pretty terrifying. The teens would love the fright.
She leaned on the door and studied him.
"Hello Spring," she started, eyes locked on the bot. "Or should I say, Springtrap?"
And she saw it. A spark of light in his eyes, even as the rest of him didn't move. She felt the familiar anger rise in her as she noted that the light was red , like when the brats possessed her bots.
"Are we going to play possum all night then? I already heard the whole story from Goldy."
Nothing for a moment and then...
"That bear is still around? I thought they got rid of her after she bit that kid's head off." The voice was deep and scratchy from disuse. The bot's head slowly lifted to look at her. She'd never seen so much malice in an animatronic's eyes before. Not when the brats possessed her bots. Not even the in Puppet's.
"And he talks!" Ruby cried out sarcastically , clamping down on the furious urge to smash his head in for the comment about her friend . "We have quite a bit to talk about you know."
"Oh, do we?" He had started to stand up, joints protesting from age and lack of care. " I feel I'm at such a disadvantage. I know nothing of you, yet you seem to know some secrets about me."
"Like the fact you're a child murderer?" she asked sweetly . "Clinging to an animatronic body that isn't yours because you're afraid of what happens next ?"
"Afraid?" He took a creaking step forward. "No child, not afraid. I'm just not finished."
Ruby laughed. "Am I supposed to be afraid of you? You're a pile of parts about to fall to pieces. I've faced with much more terrifying things."
"Things are never normal in this building girl." He growled. "A night within these walls and I'll be at full strength again."
" Probably ." Ruby nodded, surprising him. "I realized it when I found out that the Originals could still work with the occasional squeaky joint and fried circuit as their worst problem . Even though they were scavenged for parts years ago and then put back together for this last restaurant . I saw it happen when the Toys. They showed up with more problems than Hedy could keep up with but they suddenly could jump right back to work after a couple of nights . So yes, I know after a night you'll be dangerous. You'll try to kill me."
She smirked contemptuously . "You're not much danger now though, are you?"
His eyes narrowed and she snickered.
"Why, a little kid could push you over with hardly any effort. Imagine what a pissed off teenager could do?" she was swinging Betty absently beside her. "A teenager who has already had tons of experience with possessed murderous animatronics? When I hit them though, all they get is a headache. When I shock them, they get a bit twitchy for an hour. I do wonder… what would happen if I put the same force into a swing at your head? I've been told I've got one hell of an arm for baseball you know."
He was watching her warily now.
"Have I got your attention now?" she asked.
"Since you haven't actually attacked me yet, then I assume there's something else you want?" he asked calmly , but she could see the rage in his eyes.
The madness.
"Good guess!" she exclaimed. "You see, I have a particular distaste for ghosts possessing bots. The brats that haunt this place were hurting my bots for a long time by doing that. On top of that, I'm quite fond of Goldy. And you upset her. So I'm quite determined to get you out of that bot."
"You assume there's anything left in here but me." He pointed out with a sadistic smile. "He's been gone for a long time girlie."
"Now, I don't believe that." She smiled dangerously . "I'm not in the habit of taking psycho killers at their word after all."
"This body has been mine for decades. He's gone and I'm not giving it up." He growled at her.
"Then how about a game?" Ruby asked, heart pounding in excitement. Logically she shouldn't be looking forward to this again, she shouldn't be happy about another game .
But she was.
"Game?" he echoed, sounding interested despite himself. The ghost kid was right it seemed.
"Yes, I've played it twice now you see. With the ghost brats. I won of course. Then with the Toys. Again, I won. Since I won, they can't try and kill me again and the brats can't possess the bots while I'm working here. They're also not allowed to kill anyone else that happens to be working with me at night."
"What kind of game?" he asked after a long moment of silence. She smirked inwardly . She could hear his eagerness in his voice, even though he tried to hide it.
"You get a week. One week, Monday to Sunday, to kill me during my shift. If you do, you win and I die. If you don't I win, and you can't possess Spring anymore. Or any other bot." the room was eerily quiet but it was almost like the building sat up and took notice as she spoke. Like it had with her two other deals.
"Why should I agree? You want this robot intact so you wouldn't destroy him now and I won't be weak for long," he pointed out.
"Ah, but you see, I have five bots who don't like you. And who will make your stay extremely …difficult. They don't like it when anyone tries to kill me. Plus you can't fit in the vents in the main building. Catching me would be extremely difficult. And I can delay the opening of this attraction indefinitely . Or maybe I'll just trap you in a secret room for a few decades. You're outnumbered here buddy." She explained gleefully . "Of course, if you agree to my deal, no one else can participate . It means you can't interfere with anyone else in the building either. Just me. And we stay in this attraction, not in the pizzeria. Less places for me to hide and no small vents."
She let that sink in.
"Foxy already almost tore the Barbie Rabbit to pieces when he hurt me. You wouldn't last ten seconds." She added. "And Goldy can appear anywhere and teleport anyone with her. They would make your killing attempts near impossible."
He was glaring hatefully at her by now.
"My deal sounding better yet?" she asked innocently . "The building doesn't let either of us break it once it's made too. It's binding." They stared at each other in silence for a few moments.
"A week," he finally ground out. "You're trapped in this part of the building with no assistance from anyone else."
"None." Ruby nodded. "Human or bot. They're all safe from attacks from you too until the week is up."
"I'll kill you. Just like I killed all those other children. You're older than I prefer, but you'll do for now." He was smiling now, a twisted and cruel grin.
"If I win, you're out of Spring. And you can't possess any bot while I'm working here." Ruby felt the slight urge to add the condition of her working at the pizzeria, just like she had before. The deal had to be fair, she was sure the building influenced the conditions every time.
"Deal," he agreed, smiling viciously as he held out his hand.
Ruby stepped forward, ignoring the smell of death that hung around this monster like a cloud.
"Deal." She shook it, locking eyes with him. "We start tomorrow night."
"I do hope you give me a challenge little night guard." He pulled her closer so they were almost nose to nose.
"Be careful what you wish for creep," Ruby hissed with a dangerous light in her eyes. "And enjoy that body while you have it. It won't be yours for much longer."
The building shuddered around them as the deal was set.
She turned away from the killer, picking up the delivery forms to file.
"Until next time Springtrap. By the way, it's Ruby. Call me 'girlie' again and I'll choose rebuilding Spring's head over keeping my temper." She slammed the door behind her as she left.
"Oh this game will be fun." He laughed quietly to himself. "This is the perfect way to get back into practice. Foolish girl. Risking her life for a robot that's not even there anymore. I erased that rabbit long ago."
On the other side of the door, Ruby leaned against the wood. "Never underestimate animatronics. They're stronger than you think Springtrap," she whispered before straightening up and walking back to the main building . Time to face the music. They would have recognized the signs of her making the deal.
Notes:
lmao rereading this years later and I have to laugh at how dramatic Springtrap is. He's such a drama queen.
Chapter 62: Stubborn
Summary:
Everyone reacts to Ruby starting another "game."
Chapter Text
It was 8:58 when Jeremy rolled up. He got out of his car and shouldered his black duffel bag after taking a deep breath. He noticed Hedy's truck was already there. She's probably been here all day. Ruby too most likely, though there was no evidence of her in the parking lot.
Jeremy glanced at the new building off to the side. He stared for just a minute before straightening his spine and marching to the usual door, his bag held just a little closer to his body.
The front door was locked, no surprise. He waited two minutes until a sharp knock on the glass made him look down. He tried not to flinch but old habits died hard.
"Hello!"
"Uh...hi..." the man said, slipping through the door as he eyed the round robot. He honestly hadn't expected that asking Balloon Boy to let him in at a certain time would work.
Balloon Boy smiled widely, looking just a little creepy from Jeremy's perspective and quickly locked the door again before turning around and walking to the main room.
Jeremy followed, bracing himself.
Just then, a shudder ran through the building, nearly topping Jeremy. Balloon Boy stopped and was staring up at the ceiling with wide eyes. He whimpered softly.
"She made a deal…" he whispered before running for the main room as quickly as possible.
Jeremy ran after him. What the heck was that!?
He walked into chaos. The animatronics were in clear emotional distress and expressing it in different ways.
Goldy had dropped to the floor and was sobbing with Chica trying to comfort her while being in a state of shock herself. Freddy looked furious and helpless at the same time. Foxy had slid down the wall and was staring ahead with a resigned expression, Bonnie curled up next to him.
Mangle looked close to tears herself while looking like she wanted to strangle someone. Teddy was quietly watching the Originals and looked like he wanted to help but he didn't know how. Chi was mutinously glaring at a wall while Toby was muttering about stupid night guards. Only the Puppet still remained behind his calm mask, watching the others' reactions.
BB ran up to Hedy, clearly upset.
As Jeremy focused on his sister he swallowed nervously. She was glaring at him, ignoring the chaos around her for the moment. She looked furious.
"What are you doing here 'Hedy's Brother'?" came from behind him and he turned to find Ruby eyeing him suspiciously.
"I have a name you know." He frowned as the attention in the room shifted to the night guard.
"I know." She shrugged. "I don't care. I still don't trust you around the bots."
She was cut off by a golden blur as a ghost bear was suddenly sobbing into her shoulder. The wary expression on her face melted away as she focused on Goldy.
"It'll be okay Goldy." She soothed.
"My best friend's going to try and kill you!" the bear yelled between her sobs, smacking Ruby's shoulder weakly.
"At the moment he's not your friend. I'll get him back for you though." She promised, making the bear break out into fresh tears.
Freddy's anger had turned into resignation as he watched them and he moved to stand next to an upset Chica in case she needed comfort.
"Did you have to lass?" Foxy asked wearily. "Wasn't there another option? Other than putting yourself in danger again?"
"No." Ruby stated firmly but not unkindly. "I need to do this Foxy."
The bot sighed but nodded, not really having expected any other answer. Bonnie looked like he hadn't either.
"What are you doing here?" she demanded from Jeremy again.
She glanced between him and Hedy, who was now glaring at both of them.
"He's already here then?" Jeremy questioned, ignoring Ruby for the moment. He'd noticed how, despite how angry Hedy looked, her eyes darted in the direction of Fazbear's Fright.
A single short nod from Hedy answered his question.
Ruby was sitting on a table near Foxy and Bonnie now, watching the siblings. She seemed to be waiting for something.
Jeremy seemed disturbed with Hedy's answer and frowned. Ruby just seemed too…relaxed as well. He didn't understand why they weren't kicking that bastard out or beating him up or better yet setting him on fire in the parking lot. It was better than that guy deserved. In the far reaches of his mind, Jeremy wouldn't mind taking the bots the girls cared about outside along with them and burning the entire place to the ground. He didn't voice those thoughts of course. Something told him, it wouldn't be quite that easy. Hedy told him about the deals Ruby was fond of making and he was skeptical about whatever power she claimed the building had. It was brick and mortar. Nothing special besides the skeletons in the closets. He was still trying to wrap his head around ghosts being real and the fact that the robots he feared were living creatures with freewill. He always thought they were mindless machines and the only one out to kill him was whoever made them.
He lowered his voice, the old habits of calming frightened toddlers kicking in. "Did you see him?"
This time Hedy's glare darkened and she shook her head stiffly. Her silence was taking on a creepy edge for those who didn't know her like Jeremy did.
"No one else has seen him yet." Freddy spoke up quietly. "We just finished recharging ten minutes ago."
There was a general sense of unease and fear in the room. The bots weren't happy with the situation either.
The man glanced down for a second. He seemed eerily calm. Without facing her, he looked at Ruby out the corner of his eye. "I'm not going anywhere if that monster is in the same building as my sister. I'm only leaving if one of them does." He looked at Hedy pointedly.
"I told you not to come," Hedy said softly, but it wasn't a kind "softly". This one was harsh and threatening. "You never listened to me."
Jeremy flinched. Quickly he righted himself and snapped, "I listen to you just about as much as you listen me, Hedy. Which of us decided to work at the place that screwed our lives up?"
Hedy sneered and ignored him. Her eyes flashed to Ruby. She seemed angry, but there was something else in her eyes. "I was hoping to get here before you and stop you from doing this incredibly…well...I wouldn't really call this stupid, but it's on the list. Reckless? Definitely." Hedy groaned and ran a hand down her face. Her hand stopped over her eyes and stayed there.
Ruby's only response was to raise an eyebrow. She surprisingly didn't look smug about getting past them all. She still seemed to be waiting.
"You're not going to cry again, are you?" Teddy asked, worriedly.
Hedy looked over the top of her hand with a small glare. Her eyes were dry.
Teddy shut up and Toby smirked despite the situation, pleased it was the bear with his foot in his mouth this time.
Hedy glanced back at Ruby. "Why did you do this?"
"I already said, I had t-."
"I heard you. I know you had to, for Goldy's friend. You've told me repeatedly each of the hundred times we had this conversation over the past month. But I had hoped..." Hedy trailed off while Ruby glared slightly for interrupting her. She bit her lip. "You don't..." She struggled with the words. How could she say what she needed to without hurting Goldy? She glanced at the bear, who was still crying in worry, though she had eased to sniffling by now.
Goldy noticed. "It's o-okay, Hedwig..."
No one else, except maybe the ghosts, knew, but Hedy and Goldy had talked about some of the things that happened there. Specifically, the murders of Hedy's friends. Hedy knew Ruby wouldn't like it but she needed to talk to someone who knew what happened and the Originals didn't like her while the Toys were just too plain immature. Besides, Goldy had brought it up first, one day in the back room while Hedy was counting the masks. It wasn't a very in-depth discussion, just a few minutes, and neither really said much.
Hedy had quietly admitted to Goldy that she really wasn't sure Spring was still alive in that body. She was terrified that Ruby was risking them all for someone who might not be there anymore.
Goldy had nodded, breaking into tears and making Hedy feel awful, but the bear claimed to understand how Hedy felt about the situation. They were silent for a few minutes in the back room until an explosion from outside interrupted before they could say anything else.
Jeremy's face twisted. He narrowed his eyes, turning back to Ruby. "What's stopping me from taking an ax to that mother-"
"Language," Hedy muttered, no emotion in her voice. "And you can't, I bet." Hedy flashed Ruby a weary glare.
The teen had stiffened and was shooting a venomous glare at Jeremy.
"Doing that would hardly do anything to a ghost, but it would injure Spring. The deal stops you from trying though."
"I'm not about to believe in magic buildings."
"I'd love to see you try and go against it." She growled.
Hedy meanwhile looked ashamed, "We don't even..." she stopped. We don't even know if Spring's alive, she wanted to say. But she shouldn't. That was so selfish of her! H-how could she even think that...but...she couldn't help it. No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn't help thinking that she wasn't willing to risk her life and the lives of others because of one animatronic. She cringed at the thought. That was awful of her to think that. She was a terrible person. And she was scared, horrified even, but she couldn't show it. Not now. Not with him only a few walls away. She took a breath. "Do you really think he's not...going to recognize me? You don't think he's not going to try something?"
"I'll admit to reckless, but I'm not stupid." The night guard's gaze flicked over all of them as if daring someone to contradict her. "I kept the deal simple. The game is between Springtrap and me. No other bot or human can get involved. He can't attack anyone else and I can't use this part of the building. When I win, he has to leave Spring and can't possess another bot while I'm the night guard."
"Why'd you have to make it fair?" Chica voiced what everyone else was thinking.
She shrugged. "The building… it needed to be fair. That's how every deal I've made has been. The building pushes until its fair."
That sounded insane to Jeremy but the bots were all nodding like it made sense. Ruby turned to face Hedy.
"You don't have to be in the building this week you know. You can take the week off. Although I doubt you will, you're as stubborn as I am sometimes." She wasn't hostile when she said it but she also wasn't looking at Hedy with pity. There was sympathy in her eyes along with understanding.
"I'm not going anywhere." Hedy muttered, making Jeremy groan.
Ruby actually smiled. "I'd be a bit disappointed if you did." She admitted before turning to Foxy and Bonnie to talk about prank ideas. She wanted some fresh ideas for the next night.
They didn't see their new member that night. Ruby doubted it would stay that way for the rest of the week though.
Chapter 63: Night 1 Take Three
Summary:
The game begins again.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ruby arrived for the night as ready as she'd ever be. She waved at the friendly bots as she passed through and even greeted Hedy who was still mad about the whole 'deal' thing. She paused a moment at the door separating the main building from Fazbrear's Fright.
"Here goes nothing." She muttered as she stepped through.
It felt…different. The hallways seemed longer, more rundown than before. The décor looked creepier. Strange sounds echoed through the otherwise silent area. She had a feeling that the building wasn't just making Springtrap stronger, it was also changing his part of the pizzeria.
She suppressed her shiver and popped into the office. It was almost time to start and she wanted to be ready.
Settling into the creaky chair she picked up the tablet for the horror attraction and sighed in annoyance at the extra settings. She had a feeling she wouldn't just be able to ignore the ventilation… Time ticked down until it hit twelve and the phone rang.
The familiarity made her lips twitch into a smile until the caller spoke again. She leaned back to listen.
"Hey man, okay, I have some awesome news for you! First of all, we found some vintage audio training cassettes." The voice enthusiastically exclaimed. "Dude, these are like pre-historic! I think they were, like, training tapes for, like, other employees or something like that."
Ruby sat up straighter and stared intently at the phone while mentally cringing at the overuse of 'like'.
"So I thought we could, like, have them playing, like, over the speakers as people walk through the attraction. Dude, that'd make this feel, legit man."
"Yeah, training tapes, real spooky." She muttered under her breath with an eye roll.
"But I have an even better surprise for you, and you're not gonna believe this! We found one. A real one."
Ruby could practically hear him hyperventilating from excitement.
"Uh-uh-uh, gotta go man. uh, we-well look, it-it's in there somewhere, I'm-I'm sure you'll see it. Okay, I'll leave you with some of this great audio that I found. Talk to you later man!"
The abrupt end to his call was confusing but she didn't have long to think on it when the audio continued.
"Uh, hello? Hello hello?"
"STEVE!" her ecstatic shriek could probably be heard beyond the pizzeria. She hoped it scrambled Springtrap a bit.
"Uh welcome to your new career as a performer slash entertainer for Freddy Fazbear's Pizza." 'Steve' continued, unfazed by her outburst of course.
"I missed your tapes Steve. What do you have for me tonight?" she was bouncing in her seat excitedly.
"Uh, these tapes will provide you with much needed information on how to handle, slash climb into, slash climb out of, mascot costumes."
She paused in her bouncing and tilted her head. "I thought I was trying to avoid that?"
"Right now we have two specially designed suits that double as both animatronic and suit. So please pay close attention while learning how to operate these suits, as accidents, slash injury, slash death, slash irreparable and grotesque maiming, can occur."
Ruby sighed. "Ah the old Fazbear legal stuff." She thought for a moment. "Two bots? Spring and Goldy maybe?"
"First, we will discuss how to operate the mascots when they are in animatronic form. For ease of operation the animatronics, are set to turn and walk towards sound cues."
Ruby glanced at the tablet and noted that yes there was an option to make noise. She pressed it and BB's signature 'Hi!' echoed through the building.
…
…
She snickered.
The idea of big bad murderous Springtrap being led around by the nose by little BB was too funny.
"This is an easy and hands-free approach, to making sure the animatronics stay where the children are, for maximum entertainment slash crowd-pleasing value. To change the animatronics to suit mode, insert and turn firmly the hand crank provided by the manufacturer."
"Suit mode?" she wondered as she got her snickering under control. "Is that why Goldy seems like an empty suit? I know she doesn't have an endoskeleton but is this why she can still…I don't know, be conscious?"
"Turning the crank will recoil and compress the animatronic parts around the sides of the suit, providing room to climb inside."
"This isn't safe is it?" she asked casually.
"Please make sure the springlocks are fastened tight, to ensure the animatronic devices remain fixed. We will cover this in more detail in tomorrow's session."
"Yup, totally not safe." She sighed.
"Remember to smile. You are the face of Freddy Fazbear's Pizza." She could practically hear his big cheesy grin.
"Always the optimist." She sighed as she flicked through the cameras, finding Springtrap being all creepy in one corridor. "Wait. If you did the training tapes for Spring and Goldy then… dude! How old are you?!" she stared at the phone for a solid minute before an obnoxious alarm went off.
A quick check proved that yes, it was the stupid ventilation system.
"It's got to be authentic…" she muttered irritably to herself in a condescending voice that she mentally paired with whoever came up with this stupid idea. "For the experience…" she continued muttering as she rebooted the stupid system.
Something caught her attention in her peripheral vision. She looked up and near had a heart attack.
BB stood there smiling away, looking aged and discoloured by dirt and grime. The little bot leapt for her and she rolled out of the chair, hitting the floor before spinning around with Betty in her hands.
The office was empty.
Breathing hard she looked around in confusion, her heart pounding in her chest.
"What… what the hell was that?!" she stood frozen for a moment before she checked the cameras again. Springtrap had moved and was grinning at her it seemed. That sparked her irritation enough that she snarled wordlessly and grabbed up her bag.
This game was always going to be different from the others but… she didn't expect THAT. Whatever that was. She took a deep breath and shoved the fright away, focusing on her anger and irritation instead.
As she stepped out of the office she glanced to the right as she heard the sound of shuffling feet. She could see the outline of a broken down Freddy for a moment before he faded back into the darkness.
She stared for a moment before muttering under her breath.
"You're really shoving the whole 'supernatural' thing in my face this time aren't you?" she murmured, absently patting one wall of the building. "Well, fair enough. It's…new. But I'll deal."
She steadied her nerves for a moment and focused on her goal again.
"Okay, so creepy possible hallucinations aside, gotta focus on tonight's mission. He's expecting to give me a horrifying, traumatic experience while I run around in a panic and survive by the skin of my teeth. That's not all that appealing so I'm going to see how much humiliation a murderous ghost can take. While surviving by the skin of my teeth probably." She straightened up and checked the systems again, eyeing the ventilation button with distaste.
She really needed to find out who came up with that idea.
Then she needed to beat their skull in.
The teen smirked slightly as her nerves settled again and she set off to show Springtrap exactly why she won this game twice before.
Springtrap strolled through the halls, enjoying feeling back at full strength. He was giving the idiot girl some time to be hit with a few Phantoms before he went after her properly. He'd never figured out why but the ghostly hallucinations followed him everywhere. They were fantastic at terrifying new victims though.
He was annoyed to find that the sound clips still glitched him out, causing him to head towards it immediately. It had to be Balloon Boy's voice didn't it? He hated that irritating robot.
However, since the first clip he hadn't heard it again. Although he had heard the ventilation alarms go off. She'd undoubtedly met at least one Phantom then.
He smiled to himself. He'd play with her a bit, drive her to terror-induced madness. Then he'd end it. Painfully. He really didn't expect her to last past night one. She was just a silly, reckless girl after all. What could she possibly-
His smug train of thought was cut off by a steel baseball bat to the face. The unexpected nature and strength of the blow sent him off balance and he fell backwards. Bewildered and angry he looked up with a glare to find the teenager standing in front of him outside the office with one hand on her hip and the other holding the bat over her shoulders. There was an annoyed scowl on her face.
"You looked too smug for your own good." She glared at him. "And I'm highly annoyed with the weird hallucination things so I'm blaming that on you too." She jabbed the bat in his direction, staying out of reach even if he was still winded from surprise.
The little brat! She didn't even look wary never mind scared!
Ruby raised an eyebrow as he seethed and jumped to his feet, intent on strangling the life out of her.
He got a face full of glitter instead as she neatly sidestepped him.
"Please give me more of a challenge than that." She smirked mockingly. "The
Toys
did better than that. Sometimes."
He spun around to glare at her. If looks could kill… She just smiled serenely back at him.
"You decided to underestimate me because I'm just a stupid teenage girl right?" she pulled something out of her pocket as he advanced again. "Bad mistake."
He didn't think he could hate chocolate as much as he did when whatever it was that she threw at him covered him in the substance from head to toe. It got into his joints and slowed him down as she went running off again, laughter trailing behind her.
He glowered darkly after her, his good mood forgotten. Maybe he had underestimated the girl. She seemed strangely unaffected by the Phantoms and she was clearly resourceful.
Slowly, he smiled as he brushed as much of the chocolate off as possible.
"Perhaps, this might just be fun after all little night guard." He chuckled darkly before disappearing down the shadowy corridor himself.
Notes:
You know, I don't think we ever explain how Springtrap has his hallucinations. It's just a weird ghosty power only he has. LOL
Chapter 64: Stress
Summary:
Meanwhile...
Springtrap has some thought about the Ruby.
Chapter Text
The bots flinched as another explosion rocked the building. The night had started off quiet which just added to their anxiety. The first explosion had been a relief, telling them that Ruby was up to her normal antics.
By the fiftieth explosion they were thinking it was overkill though.
"Which bombs do you think she's using?" Bonnie asked, clearly trying to distract himself from obsessively staring at the clock.
"Probably glitter." Foxy answered, pacing across the room. "For the humiliation factor."
That drew a few smiles from the Originals. It was something that Ruby would do.
The Toys sat on the other side of the room, alternating between watching Hedy work on Mangle and listening to the night guard's antics.
No one was interested in going about their normal business until they found out how the first night went. It didn't help that time seemed to be passing by at a snail's pace.
It also didn't help that a third group had made themselves comfortable in the room.
"She's going to die." One of the ghost kids pointed out carelessly, making the Originals stiffen as they were once again reminded of their presence. "She should have destroyed him before the building powered him up again."
The kids had been complaining to Hedy all night about the deal. They didn't like the fact that the night guard was giving their killer a chance to win.
Hedy had been ignoring them. She'd been ignoring everyone actually.
"Shut up brat." Foxy snapped at the ghost.
"When she's dead we can go right back to possessing you all." Another kid piped up with a malicious grin.
The Originals couldn't help their flinch which just seemed to encourage the ghosts. Another explosion interrupted them though.
"I pity the cleaners." Teddy mused absently, looking embarrassed when he realized that he'd spoken out loud.
The comment was enough to send the Originals into a giggling fit though as they remembered some of the awful messes the cleaning staff had to deal with.
They didn't doubt that at the very least, Springtrap hadn't expected her unique arsenal…
Glitter, chocolate, caramel, jelly… what on earth was wrong with this girl?!
Springtrap attempted to awkwardly wipe off most of the sticky mess coating his face. She'd just hit him with a particularly awful combination of chocolate and caramel forcing him to pause in the chase or risk running blindly into a wall.
Then, instead of putting some distance between them like a sane normal person would , she doubled over laughing at him and started taking photos!
At least he got the satisfaction of seeing her startled by another Phantom. Unfortunately, her yelp was followed immediately by that damn bat.
He had never hated a baseball bat so much…
She seemed to know exactly how much force to put behind each swing to not severely damage his mechanical body and still cause pain.
If he had his old body still he would most definitely have a concussion. And multiple bruises.
What made it worse was that he knew she was holding back. She wasn't using her full strength. And it still freaking hurt!
He was being humiliated by a child!
Oh sure he'd got his own hits in. She was favouring her left shoulder and he definitely bruised her back after he threw her into the wall. The infuriating girl just shrugged off her injuries though! He would strangle her if he could but she was just too darn fast to actually catch most of the time. And when he did manage to grab her he usually only got a new bomb to the face.
The Phantoms and badly designed system gave him an advantage by distracting her but her reflexes kept her just out of reach. It was enough to drive him mad.
After hours of that nonsense he dodged another swing of her bat and grabbed her wrist, pulling her off balance with a smug grin.
"End of the line girlie." He squeezed her wrist.
She grimaced before matching his smile with her own smirk.
"I told you. Don't call me girlie." His world exploded into a cloud of glitter and he was knocked back by the force of the explosion.
The chimes signaling the end of the night echoed through the building as his world slowly stopped spinning and the cloud of sparkling dust settled on the ground.
Ruby had been thrown in the opposite direction and sat up slowly, coughing.
"Ugh, gotta tone down the force of that one." She muttered to herself as she stood up and stretched, wincing slightly. "Well, night one was interesting Springtrap."
She experimentally tested her wrist and grimaced. Probably a sprain.
"That's my cue to leave though. I really do love the sparkly fairy princess look on you though." She grinned cheekily before turning and heading towards the exit.
Springtrap's first enraged impulse was to grab her and end it immediately before she could escape but he only made it one step before his body locked up.
Damn building…
Furious he stalked off to clean up instead. He'd get her on night two. Night one was a fluke, nothing more.
Ruby leaned against the door to Fazbear's Fright with a heavy sigh. The night had been far more difficult than most of her other 'bots are trying to kill me' nights. Springtrap was a tough opponent. He had a major flaw though.
He didn't believe he could lose. Arrogant possessed rabbit.
She really did love knocking arrogant idiots' egos down to size.
"Lass?" she looked up and saw Foxy anxiously watching her.
She shot him a grin. "He looks like he was dipped in chocolate and then sprinkled with glitter."
She could hear Bonnie snort from the next room and knew the others were listening.
"And you're okay?" Foxy pushed, crossing his arms and looking her over.
Considering she was covered in chocolate and glitter as well, that didn't help him.
"A little sore." She told him honestly as she pushed off from the door and walked towards the room. "He got in a couple lucky hits but I'll be fine by tomorrow."
His frown told her that he wasn't happy and that look was mirrored by the other Originals when she saw them. There was relief under the disapproval though.
Her reassuring smile towards them dropped pretty quickly though when she saw the ghosts. The rest of the night was filled with threats of salt and exorcism while the bots tried to convince the teen to go home and sleep.
The bots also got to see the dazed looks of despair on the cleaners' faces when they left Fazbear's Fright hours after they arrived. You just had to feel sorry for them.
Chapter 65: Night 2 Take 3
Summary:
Springtrap says "Hi" to some old friends.
Hedy reunites with her nightmares and extends an olive branch to the kids.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The evening before the second night the inhabitants of the building were waiting for Ruby to arrive. The same fear they'd felt the night before was building again as they wondered what would happen during this shift.
The unexpected guest didn't help matters.
"I see the company still has no sense of design. Place still looks like crap."
Heads turned in shock towards the new voice that broke through their anxious thoughts.
There was a quiet gasp and the ghosts who'd been bugging Hedy much to the bots' discomfort suddenly disappeared.
Hedy herself froze, her hands hovering over the wiring in one of Mangle's legs.
She didn't look up at the voice, already knowing who it was, long past memories of that voice just as clear as the present. Instead her eyes darted to Jeremy across the table from her. He was stiff, looking up from the tablet she let him borrow with equal parts curiosity and rage. She felt Mangle gently grab her wrist, the bot trembling just slightly but still wanting to comfort her friend.
The Originals and Toys both wore similar expressions of shock, though the Toys looked more fearful. The Originals leaned more towards anger.
Goldy was nowhere to be found, having sensed him moments before he walked in. Apparently, she had better senses than the children.
Springtrap grinned at them from the doorway, pleased his entrance had garnered such a strong reaction. He whistled. "You're all still functioning! I'm impressed. Though looking at me, I really shouldn't be." His red eyes scanned the room with an unconcerned ease. "Got to love this supernatural building right?"
"Leave." Freddy shook off his shock and stood abruptly, his voice deeper than normal. It gave the humans chills and Jeremy remembered why he didn't like them. "You can't be here. That wasn't part of the deal."
"Freddy!" the rabbit greeted as if the bear was an old friend, still grinning in amusement, not at all threatened by the robot staring him down. "Looking good. Your suit's not faded at all! Did you dye your fur or is that blood? Dried blood leaves a nice brown colour, don't you think?"
" Leave." Freddy growled again. Foxy had stood up as well now to back the bear. His shock had given way to fury, but he stayed in place and settled for glaring at the yellow rabbit.
Springtrap's grin took on a more sinister appearance. "Make me, you hunk of junk," he growled, his wide smile belying the threatening tone as his eyes drifted to the fuming fox.
Freddy glared at him for several seconds before the rabbit abruptly laughed, making a few of them cringe.
"That girlie's deal says as long as I don't have my fun with any of you, I can basically go wherever I want. I just can't kill her here and she can't use this area to hide." He smirked knowingly. "And you can't do anything about that. So!" he clapped his hands and rubbed them together excitedly. "Are you going to introduce yourselves? I see new faces." His eyes drifted to the two humans in the room, who previously thought he hadn't even noticed them.
Jeremy and Hedy remained silent, even as Mangle hissed, and the other Toys shifted.
Springtrap noticed. "Ooh, protective of a couple adults, are we?" He eyed Puppet's box knowingly, though the slender old robot didn't show himself.
Strangely enough, the killer didn't call the oldest robot out although he did look very smug about something.
Toby tried to retort, "Y-you leave H-...them alone." He winced as the threat fell flat and Teddy glared at him. BB was hiding behind him, whimpering softly.
Springtrap scoffed. "Pathetic. Though I am curious. Why would you care-" He cut off his words as he actually looked at the man and young woman.
Jeremy's expression stayed the same as that inhuman piece of filth studied his face.
Springtrap's red eyes went up and down, taking in the man's appearance carefully. He didn't even look at Hedy.
After a long pause, he made a strange noise, and it took them a second to realize he was snickering.
"Jeremy?" he cracked up, shocking them all once again, "Jeremy Fitzgerald?! What dragged you back into this hellhole!?" Springtrap howled in laughter. "I thought you died !" he brushed past Freddy to stand in front of the humans to get a better look, ignoring the bots that stood up as he got too close .
Mangle was still sitting on the table and growled at him as he studied Jeremy like she wasn't inches away from him.
Jeremy's face darkened. Part of him was horrified at the familiar tone the rabbit was using. "Do I know you?"
Springtrap laughed harder and didn't answer. "You were planning to go into the military after school weren't you? How'd that work out? Wait, wait, don't tell me." He waved his hands in a backtrack fashion. "Did you flunk out? Did you get a background check and they decided you were too crazy to keep around? I bet 'robots tried to kill me' was a hard sell."
Jeremy stared, clearly disturbed that the murderer knew so much about him. He racked his brain, trying to think of who would know all that. But Springtrap's next words made him pause.
"How's your little sister?" Springtrap asked, his gleeful tone twisting as his fake joking smile turned genuine with eagerness.
Everyone else stiffened and tried not to give Hedy away with their glances. The Originals glanced at each other and the clock. He'd timed it perfectly. Ruby wouldn't be there for quite a while still. Hedy had been coming earlier to get in extra repair sessions on Mangle.
"Poor kid, after everything that happened," he said with a mocking undertone. "I heard she got hit by a car. Never learned if she survived, though. Did she? I hope she did." He paused as if disappointed, "It would be really annoying if a stupid car took that away from me." He shrugged, "Little brat probably stepped out into traffic on purpose. Wouldn't blame her."
"You bastard..." Jeremy snarled, surging to his feet.
Frankly, the animatronics couldn't even find themselves bothered by the swearing for once.
"Oooh, finally some reaction," Springtrap said. "I was starting to think you didn't care about her any more. I mean, you didn't seem to before. How many times did she try to get you to help her find the 'secret playroom'?"
Jeremy seethed, glaring daggers. Abruptly, he grabbed one of Hedy's wrenches that was sitting on the table.
"Jeremy-!" Hedy and a few of the bots, notably Freddy and Mangle through a static screech, tried to warn him.
He really did try to strike the guy but a tremor shook the building, making them all stumble. Jeremy tripped and went down, falling over the table and on one of Mangle's legs as his strike swung wide and the wrench flew through the air. Mags' metal knee knocked the breath out of him, leaving him gasping.
Hedy jerked her head to the side, the wrench swishing by her ear where her head was a moment ago and clattering across the linoleum floor.
Mags squeaked in fear and stopped glaring at Springtrap to check Hedy's brother worriedly.
"Idiot," Puppet's muffled voice drifted from his enclosed box.
"Ah ah. Careful, Jeremy," Springtrap singsonged, "I don't think the building cares if you hurt Wiggy. Accident or not." Sickening "concern" coloring his amusement at the building protecting him.
"Hello Hedwig," he said, turning his head and greeting the girl, revealing he knew it was her the whole time.
Hedy glanced up at him silently over her brother's frazzled body as he lay draped over the table between her and her demon, trying to catch his breath.
Springtrap leaned in and over Jeremy as the man struggled to get up without slipping off the table. "It is you!" He brightened at her reaction. "I wasn't sure if I heard right when the night guard mentioned a 'Hedy' working as the resident mechanic."
He tilted his head, almost friendly-like. "Long time no see kiddo. Damn, you really grew up."
They all bristled.
Creep.
Freddy watched carefully, his eyes darting to Hedy.
Jeremy shoved the murderer away with his shoulder as he finally stood back up, the brushing action not counting as an attack to the building. "Stay back," he coughed, still a little breathless.
Springtrap's red eyelights flashed to Hedy's legs and her chair, ignoring Jeremy. "The wheelchair's new. I knew you wouldn't be able to stay away for long." He leaned a little closer, smiling as his voice dipped lower. He laughed. "Guess you were smart enough not to come back as a night guard, like your stupid uncle. Damn that would have been awkward. And a pathetically short run."
Hedy narrowed her eyes.
Suddenly, Springtrap's eyes shifted to a spot just behind Hedy's chair.
Hedy followed his gaze and looked to her side, jumping slightly at the icy feeling at her elbow.
One of the kids hadn't left. He half hid behind Hedy's chair, his faint, translucent form only noticeable when he moved just slightly. He was glaring at Sprintrap in a mix of dry rage and fear, the emotions apparently distracting him from staying entirely invisible.
The Originals stiffened, Bonnie in particular.
Springtrap smiled as he leaned, uncaring that he was very close to Mangle's claws. " There you are. Where have you kids been hiding, hmm? It's not like there's many places to go."
"Which one are you..." Springtrap mused, mostly to himself. "I didn't always bother with names. Faces though..." he started. "Oh right, you're the one that cried for your mommy."
For the first time in more than a decade, the Originals saw a flash of terror and sorrow on a ghost's face, the mask of anger dropping for the shortest of moments.
A light flickered above them, whining as it got brighter and making the others worry it was going to shatter.
Springtrap didn't glance up at the thing, though he definitely noticed. His smile twitched.
Hedy's eyes stared at the murderer in cold hatred, but she didn't sneer or frown, the rest of her face carefully blank.
The kid beside her seemed almost human. But the moment was gone as soon as it came and his face twisted into a murderous glare.
The light dimmed, still flickering slightly.
"Or are you the one that tried to bite me? That was hilarious."
"Benji, don't respond," Hedy said coldly as she noticed the light settle, without looking away from the decrepit animatronic.
"She speaks! Tell me Wiggy, was it ‘Phone Guy’ that convinced you or did you decide to follow in your old man's footsteps for this job?"
Springtrap noticed some of the bots look at Hedy with surprise, notably Bonnie, whose face was one of horror and bad memories. "What's the matter Bon-Bon? Didn't you know their old man was the one responsible for that great facelift of yours?"
Bonnie shrank back as Toby winced, half expecting Ruby to come flying through the door with her bat, despite the fact that it wasn't him bringing up Bonnie's face this time. He hadn't even done that in a while. Enough dents reminding him not too.
Foxy made a strange clicking noise as his endoteeth snapped closed without his main face moving. It was similar to a human grinding their teeth.
Chica shot Springtrap a withering glare and took Bonnie's arm.
Springtrap looked up at a metallic rattling sound, noticing how the other robots in the room were standing closer, staring at him angrily. The rattle came from the pink and white fox.
"Well," he said with a dark chuckle. "Better get ready for tonight. I hope you all haven't got too used to how nice things are with that girlie around."
Jeremy seethed but no one said anything until the footsteps had long since faded away.
Godly appeared, looking like she had been crying again, but no one called her out on it. They were all disturbed to see Spring…like that.
"He was way too focused on you, Hedy," Jeremy muttered while Freddy nodded in agreement.
They all ignored the ghost, not sure how to react to him. Foxy had moved to stand next to Bonnie again and was talking quietly to him.
Benji watched them all silently, not moving from his spot next to Hedy.
"He basically ignored us," Toby mentioned.
Chi glared at him. "Don't tell me you're jealous. That's the dumbest thing I've ever heard."
"Why would I be jealous?!" Toby snapped, insulted that Chi was saying he wanted attention from that evil jerk.
"He was testing us," Hedy said. "Looking for what buttons he can push. What he can torture us with without breaking the rules." She turned back around and gestured for Mangle to get off the table.
"You okay?" Mangle signed.
"I will be when six hits." Hedy glanced at "Benji", "Why'd you stay?"
The room tensed, mostly because of the Originals. None of the ghost children had broken off from the main group before.
The ghost was silent, mildly surprised she was even speaking to him. "I don't know," he said eventually, shrugging.
No one said anything in response.
"You should go to the others," Hedy finally said.
"Benji" looked toward the door to the hallways for a couple seconds, as if listening for something. Abruptly he sneered and shook his little head. "Nah. Ginny's mad I stayed. She's just going to complain all night."
Jeremy stared. "...Where'd they go?" he said hesitantly. It didn't feel like talking to a kid. He remembered Benji as a really funny little boy. Shy. Smart. Stuck to Fredrick and Hedy like glue in particular while Felix always dragged him into trouble. This ghost felt more like an angry echo, a mere shadow.
The kid glared at Jeremy hatefully and didn't answer.
Hedy snapped her fingers to get his attention. " Benjamin ."
The ghost glanced at her. "Fred's hiding in the generator. Cheryl and Ginny are staying in some heads in the parts room. Felix's in the lights." He shot a cold glare at the ceiling. "You were a lot of help."
A different set of lights flickered, almost indignantly, in response.
Hedy looked at him silently for what felt like a minute. "Don't mess with anyone, don't be a jerk to the bots, and don't mention killing Ruby or any other night guard a single time and you can stay and watch cartoons on my computer."
Bonnie whimpered and the bots shared a worried glance. Foxy glared venomously at her.
Benji looked like he was about to argue and dismiss Hedy but she interrupted.
"More Scooby-doo episodes have come out in the past fifteen years," she said.
The mean comments died on his incorporeal tongue and for once he looked conflicted. Hedy didn't wait for an answer and quickly set up a spot in the furthest corner of the room away from the bots as they quietly watched, Foxy switching between glaring at Hedy and watching Bonnie carefully.
Benji hesitated before he followed curiously.
"I'm serious," Hedy said to the ghost kid sternly as everything was set up, "You even mention the word 'nightguard' once, then I'm getting the salt. Understand?"
"I don't need to do anything you say. You can't boss me around."
"Uh huh...Why's that?"
"We don't..." he trailed off, not actually having an answer and Hedy knew it. He glared at her. "I'm three months older than you!"
Hedy blinked at him, "You've gotten yourselves mixed up, Benji. You're a year younger than me. Felix is three months older."
He seemed taken aback.
"Ha!"
The lights flickered sharply, making Freddy think they were going to shatter, and the ghost that used to possess Foxy suddenly appeared next to Hedy and the other ghost. "I told you so."
Benji glared at him. "Shut up."
Felix grinned maliciously. "Make me."
"Both of you stop it," Hedy ordered. "You both can stay, along with any of the others, if you don't harass anyone. Clear?"
"What if the nightguard's annoying?" Benji asked mockingly.
"She's the measure. If you do something to anger her , I'm not going to stop her from driving you out. She's got enough to deal with at the moment without you being difficult."
"What if we do follow your rules?"
"Then you stay and I'll explain to Ruby. Then she can be mad at me all she wants."
"Are we making a deal?" Felix asked, a grin spreading on his face as he cocked his head.
"I'm not resorting to a deal," Hedy said warningly.
"Whatcha gonna do to make us listen then? We don't have to!"
"No you don't. But I'm hoping you actually still care what I think, if we're really friends."
The two boys actually looked surprised.
"Of course we're friends," Benji said, surprising all of the bots.
"Then act like it," Hedy whispered harshly.
"Aw, you're not still mad about Mr. Scott are you?" Felix rolled his eyes.
The Toys glanced at each other nervously. Teddy shot a cautious glance at the already uncomfortably Originals.
Hedy glared at the ghost. "Get out."
"What?"
"What did I just say? What were the rules?" Hedy snapped.
"I didn't talk about killing him!" Felix said indignantly. "I was just asking!"
"Out!"
To everyone's utter surprise, Felix didn't keep arguing or petulantly refuse to leave. He glared at Hedy and disappeared.
Benji didn't look like he cared too much, though he did stare at the spot where Felix was a moment ago for several seconds.
"He better actually be gone," Hedy warned.
Benji shrugged and nodded. "I want to watch Scooby-doo now."
Hedy wordlessly got the video playing and rolled away when the ghost was situated, staring at the screen in intense concentration and, dare she say it, interest.
"What are you doing, mechanic?!" Foxy snarled under his breath, a hiss much like Mangle's in his throat.
Hedy was quiet for a long time as she got to the group. She glanced back, making sure the ghost wasn't listening.
Her eyes flashed to Foxy. "He's scared," she said it quietly.
They were quiet for a really long time.
"He's...he's the one who..." Bonnie vaguely pointed at himself and his head, unable to make words form at the moment. He still didn't make eye contact with Hedy.
Hedy nodded quickly, apologetically. "I know. I-I I don't know!" she blurted in exasperation. "I'm making this up as I go okay?"
"Making what up?" Freddy murmured, watching Foxy warily. The fox was easier to work up with all this stress over Ruby.
"Those brats..." Foxy seethed. "Mechanic ye don't even-!"
Jeremy stiffened at the malice in Foxy's voice, scooting a little closer to his sister.
"What Foxy is trying to say," Freddy interrupted, "Is that we understand you want to help them. You...you have that right. You were there. You were friends."
Hedy frowned at him, wondering if the Originals had discussed her, ghosts, and murderer in private. Probably.
"But they aren't..." Freddy paused, "Hedy, they're not children. Not anymore. We can't even see them that way."
"And we're made to recognize and be friends with kids," Chica added.
"Yes, that," Freddy nodded, "But we can't even do that anymore with them. Haven't for a very long time ever since they made us..." He trailed off.
"Kill people," Hedy said bluntly.
Oof. The Originals flinched and the Toys wanted to take a step backward.
"My point is, we never wanted to hurt anyone, the Toys were manipulated because they didn't know better,.."
Teddy opened his mouth to argue but froze and backtracked, stepping on Toby's foot when it looked like the rabbit was about to say something stupid. Again.
"But the children, and Puppet really..."
"They don't deserve yer pity!" Foxy snapped at Hedy, his pirate accent growing thicker as he got more worked up.
Mangle glared as Foxy stepped closer to yell at her friend. He didn't look like he wanted to hurt her though, his eyes were lit with frustration and betrayal behind the anger and it was pretty easy to tell he was angry with the situation more than with Hedy.
"...Probably, not," Hedy admitted softly, glancing at Benji, who glanced up at Foxy's yell but merely grinned and looked down again.
He could guess what they were talking about.
Hedy was quiet for a long time. She shook her head.
"Look, I know you're upset. I'm not going to sit here and pretend I understand how souls and ghosts work or anything like that. But to me they seemed like only a bundle of pain and misery and anger completely disconnected from their humanity. Just..." she sighed, and looked up questioningly. "It might be a loss, but they are my friends. Let me try to get through to them," she begged.
"It's not going to work," Bonnie said softly, fearfully.
"I have to try."
Freddy stared at her for a moment. Suddenly he grunted. "Ruby's going to be mad."
"Mad about what?" Ruby's super happy voice chirped. But her scary expression sent Toby running at first glance even though it wasn't directed at him.
"Ah frick," Hedy muttered, while Chi squealed in fright, still on edge since Springtrap left.
Ruby glared and dropped her bag off into a chair, glancing at the clock. "You actually got here before me!" Her eyes darted to the ghost in the back, too engrossed in his cartoon to even notice her for once.
Her expression darkened immediately and she looked ready to explode.
It took Hedy almost until their shift started to convince Ruby to ignore the ghost "at least for tonight"
"That brat messes with ANY of my bots Hedy, and there'll be hell to pay." She hissed at the mechanic a few minutes before she had to be in Fazbear's Fright.
Hedy nodded, still keeping a hold of the salt that Ruby had produced from nowhere. The nightguard glared at her again before telling the Originals that she'd see them after her shift.
She grumbled about ghosts all the way to the second office.
Ruby had just sat down and picked up the tablet when the chimes went off and the phone rang.
"Uh, hello hello!" the familiar greeting echoed in the room.
"Hello Steve! Your niece is annoyingly nice to those stupid ghost brats."
"Uh, for today's lesson we will be continuing our training on proper suit handling technique."
"Sounds fun." She started checking the cameras, looking for Springtrap.
"When using an animatronic as a suit, please ensure that the animatronic parts are tightly compressed and fastened by the springlocks located around the inside of the suit. It may take a few moments, to position your head and torso between these parts in a manner where you can move and speak. Try not to nudge or press against any of the springlocks inside the suit. Do not touch the springlocks at any time. Do not breathe on the springlocks, as moisture may loosen them, and cause them to break loose. In the case that the springlocks come loose while you are wearing the suit, please try to maneuver away from populated areas before bleeding out, as not to ruin the customer experience."
Ruby snorted. "Seriously? Steve…just…seriously?"
"As always if there is ever an emergency, please note there's a designated safe room. Every location is built with one extra room that is not included in the digital map layout programmed in the animatronics or security systems. This room is hidden to customers, invisible to animatronics, and is always off-camera."
Ruby looked up in interest. "Invisible to the bots? I wonder if they built one here…They better not have. This is their home."
"As always, remember to smile. You are the face of Freddy Fazbear's Pizza."
"Yeah yeah, positivity and all that. You Steve, are forever the optimist." Ruby sighed as she found the creepy killer on the tablet. "Well, time to get to work. I've got a lot of irritation to work off now. Stupid ghost brats…bothering my bots…Hey, I wonder if Hedy inherited your optimism?"
Notes:
For the most part, Arctic wrote the actual game Ruby V. Springtrap scene chapters by herself while I helped with these in-between chapters. I wrote a lot of Springtrap, along with Hedy and Jeremy.
-Corona Pax
Chapter 66: Chase
Summary:
A little more of Night 2
Chapter Text
"That girl is the incarnation of chaos," Springtrap muttered to himself as he struggled to pull his foot out of a vat of caramel.
He didn't know how she stuck the vat into the floor. He actually didn't want to know if he was being honest with himself. He was rapidly realizing that he had severely underestimated the girl. Both nights. It wasn't just luck that had her surviving night one.
She was fast, resourceful and seemed to lack most of her self-preservation skills.
In other words the girl was mad but dangerously capable.
It was irritating.
The night had started off with a bang. Literally. He had a sneaking suspicion that she was irritated with something and was now taking it out on him.
He was still reeling from that glitter explosive to the face.
With a grunt he finally pulled his foot out and backed away from the vat. He never had liked caramel. The same with chocolate. They were too sweet.
And they stuck to everything.
He grimaced down at his foot which was coated in the sticky stuff.
"That's going to take hours to get out." He muttered.
"I'd hope so. I made it extra sticky just for you." He spun around, still surprised that she could be so quiet when she wanted to be compared to her natural, explosively loud behavior normally.
"There you are brat," he growled and took one step forward.
That's all he managed to travel before something hit his chest and knocked him over onto his back. What? He could hear that ridiculous girl snickering.
"I think pink is your colour you know?" she giggled at him.
Pink?
He struggled upright and glanced down at his chest to find a blob of pink paint splattered across the fur. The night guard was holding a paintball gun which she waved at him.
"Specially modified to have a bit of an extra kick." She grinned. "It might not be paint night but I've decided that this place needs a bit of redecoration. Including you."
He tried to dodge the next shot but it caught him in the shoulder, sending him spinning in the wall. A bit of an extra kick?! That much force should have been impossible to coax out of a mere paintball gun.
"Come now Springtrap. I thought you were actually going to give me a challenge tonight." She chided.
He saw red and lunged for her, causing her to dive to the side.
"Better but not there yet!" she called, shooting him again. "You're going to have to try harder murder man!"
With that she spun around and sprinted away. Springtrap didn't hesitate in following.
He regretted that decision for the rest of the next day.
On the surface Ruby seemed very impulsive and reckless. In actuality he was convinced she was an evil master strategist in disguise.
She led him on a merry chase, through trapped hallways that minutes ago he was sure weren't trapped.
A paint bucket over a door. (How'd she get through the door without it dropping?)
A glitter bomb mine field that she just hopped carelessly through.
A room with automatic (how?!) paintball guns that left him feeling bruised from head to toe.
A giant ball of chewing gum- WAIT WHAT?!
He actually had to pause for that one. She peeked out from behind the boulder sized sweet.
"Don't ask, I have my ways." She looked ridiculously pleased with herself. "Ever watched Indiana Jones? I really should make a night of it."
Then she pushed.
He could hear her cackling all the way down the corridor as he ran. It still caught up to him and rolled over him and beyond. Now he really felt bruised...
"How?!" he demanded as he dragged himself back to his feet.
He was almost positive the building laughed at him for a moment.
A short shriek followed by a clang told him that she'd met another Phantom but frustratingly enough, she barely seemed bothered by them anymore. She got an initial fright, reacted and then moved on as though it hadn't happened.
It was frustrating.
He stalked back towards where he last heard her. And he didn't run into a chocolate bomb. Not at all…
"Did you like my movie reference?" she asked as she dodged his grab again. "Personally I think it was one of my best."
"Stand still you infuriating girl!"
"How about…no." his world exploded into nothing but glitter for a moment.
Everything about her, from her attitude to her abilities, were just made to irritate him, he was sure.
Was this what hell was like?
"It's almost time for my shift to end." The teen pointed out from out of arm's reach. "You did better last night. Off your game tonight?"
He glared and lunged.
She dodged.
"Or were you just lucky last night?"
Lunge, dodge.
"Was that really the best you could do?"
Pounce, dodge.
"Can-ACK!" she was cut off as another Phantom leapt at her unexpectedly, causing her to swing her bat, even though there was nothing to hit.
He grabbed her hoodie and lifted her off the ground.
"Got you." He snarled, grabbing hold of the bat to prevent another Betty induced headache.
"Not really. It's cute that you think so." She grinned at him and pulled out a pen.
What?
The teen viciously jabbed it into his elbow joint and clicked. Waves of electricity rolled through him, causing all his joints to lock up. She got free easily while he fought off the paralyzing effect of the shocks.
"Taser pen!" she declared victoriously. "Enough to fry a human and frazzle a bot!"
The innocent little pen disappeared back into her jacket. Evil, foul pen.
"It's one of my favourite inventions." She confided in him, looking amused. She knew he couldn't get his limbs under his control yet and she was mocking him for it. "I'm quite proud of it."
She stood over him for a moment. "You know, you could just surrender by leaving Spring for the week."
He glared at her.
"Yeah I know, but a girl's got to try." She shrugged and rubbed at the bruise forming on her elbow from when he almost caught her an hour before. "It doesn't matter how much you hurt me you know. I'll just keep coming back, and I'll beat you and get Spring back."
She backed away and turned to leave.
"See ya around Springtrap. Two nights down, four to go." Her grin was downright sadistic.
It took a good fifteen minutes before he could move properly again and by then the chimes had already gone off. He slammed a fist into the wall and growled.
"I'm going to enjoy killing you Ruby. Things have only begun. He was getting a handle on her movements, he'd gotten closer to grabbing her a few times than the previous night. "Four nights is a long time."
Chapter 67: Hypothetically
Summary:
Jeremy asks Hedy a question and she gives him the beginnings of an answer.
Chapter Text
Jeremy paced the room restlessly. He and Hedy had just sent Ruby home to get some sleep but he still felt like he needed to be doing something.
This waiting thing was killing him. A teenager was risking her life and treating it like a game! He couldn't just stand around and do nothing. It went against every protective instinct he had.
And he couldn't help but believe that she was doing it for nothing. She was convinced that Spring was still alive.
The tiny chance that the animatronic wasn't gone wasn't worth taking this massive risk.
And he wasn't going to tolerate the way that monster treated Hedy anymore.
He had to do something.
Mind made up he went looking for Hedy. She'd wanted to stay a little longer to make sure the ghosts were behaving.
"Hedy!" the mechanic turned to face her brother as the ghosts vanished. "I need to ask you something."
"Yes?" she asked as she started packing away her laptop.
Jeremy checked that they were alone before continuing. "Hypothetically, how much voltage would it take to fry an animatronic about the size of Springtrap?"
Hedy paused with what she was doing and looked up at him. He wouldn't quite meet her eyes.
"Hypothetically?" she asked quietly after a long moment of strained silence between the two siblings.
Jeremy nodded after a brief moment of hesitation.
"Well depending on age and wear and tear it can vary." She started, looking back down at her bag as she launched into an explanation.
When she stopped her brother nodded. "Thanks."
He turned to leave when her voice stopped him. "Hypothetical?" she couldn't help the guilt that churned in her stomach.
He nodded but didn't turn around before leaving the room. Hedy dropped her head into her hands. What did she just do?
A commotion in the hallway drew her attention and she moved over to see what was going on.
Jeremy practically walked straight into Ruby when he left the room and startled at the cold glare she pinned him with.
"What are you still doing here? Thought you left?" he asked nervously.
She ignored his question and stepped closer, green eyes like ice.
"It better be hypothetical, or you'll be finding out what it feels like to have my anger directed at you. I won't go easy on you just because you're human ." She hissed out, sending a shiver down his spine. He'd never had her undiluted anger directed straight at him before.
Her gaze turned to the left and he followed it to see that Hedy was watching them from the doorway. The older girl flinched at the anger and barely hidden betrayal in Ruby's eyes.
"Goodnight. Don't do something I'll make you regret." She turned and left, posture stiff with fury.
Hedy didn't looked at Jeremy and she turned to get her bag.
It took a few minutes before Jeremy could move again. He'd seen less frightening criminals in his line of work.
He looked back at Hedy who still had her head bowed, hair obscuring her face.
He screwed up.
Chapter 68: Night 3 Take 3
Summary:
Night 3 begins. Steve's recordings give a little more hints to the past.
Chapter Text
Ruby settled into the office chair, fuming silently to herself. That ghost was in the main room again and she just didn't understand why Hedy wasn't just attacking him with salt. And on top of that she was still furious over that conversation Hedy had with her stupid brother. Electrocuting a bot? While she was on shift? NOT A CHANCE!
And everyone had been so tense when she arrived. She'd blame the ghost except they hadn't really been paying him any attention. So something else had stressed them out?
Ruby was getting the feeling that her bots weren't telling her something and she didn't like it. She was distracted from her thoughts by the phone ringing.
"Uh hello? Hello hello?"
"Hello Steve!" she greeted him brightly as she started flicking through the cameras.
"Uh there's been a slight change of company policy concerning the use of the suits."
Ruby glanced up in interest.
"Umm, don't."
"Huh?" that was unexpected.
"After learning of an unfortunate incident at the sister location involving multiple and simultaneous springlock failures, the company has deemed the suits temporarily unfit for employees. Safety is top priority at Freddy Fazbear's Pizza, which is why the classic suits are being retired to an appropriate location while being looked at by our technicians."
"You mean they were tossed into storage to be forgotten about." Ruby frowned.
"Until replacements arrive, you will be expected to wear the temporary costumes provided to you. Keep in mind that they were found on very short notice, so questions about appropriateness slash relevance should be deflected. I repeat, the classic suits are not to be touched, activated, or worn. That being said we are free of liability, do as you wish."
That of course made her roll her eyes.
"As always, remember to smile. You are the face of Freddy Fazbear's Pizza."
"Geez..." she shook her head. "How can you sound so…chill about it all Steve? I bet you were fun to know in life."
She scanned through the cameras, looking for the big possessed rabbit while resetting the ventilation.
"Are you going to give me a challenge tonight?" she wondered out loud as she found him heading for the office at high speed. "I hope so. I've been a bit disappointed so far."
She grinned as she jumped from the chair, ready to go cause some chaos.
A slight movement in the corner of her eye caught her attention and she spun around with Betty out, expecting a phantom. Instead it was just the mysterious ghost kid, staring forlornly up at her.
"Hey kid." She blinked in surprise, lowering the bat.
He continued to stare at her, tears dripping down his face.
"Don't look so down. You're acting like I'm heading off to my own funeral."
He glanced around fearfully. "Don't underestimate him." He whispered. "He's more dangerous than all of the others."
She paused. "I know. I'll be fine kiddo." She assured the upset ghost. "Just four nights left."
He just looked away sadly and faded from view. Ruby frowned, wondering again just who that kid was. And why he seemed so stressed about Springtrap.
After a moment she shook herself and left the office. It wouldn't do to get caught because she was being lazy now.
She pulled out her paintball gun and started down the hall. It had irritated him so much the previous night that she really couldn't help using it again.
It didn't take long to find him and she had to admit, he was learning. He used the sneaky approach this time instead of blindly chasing her.
"Hello body snatcher." She greeted as she barely dodged his first attack.
The blow would have probably killed her. Hmm, she might have irritated him a little too much last night. Oh well.
"Little girl." He grinned sadistically at her.
"I take offense to that comment on my height." She growled, getting him in the face with a paintball. "I am not short!"
She spun around and sprinted down the corridor, putting as much distance between them as she could while he was struggling to clear his eyes of neon yellow paint. Distance might be a good thing to maintain tonight.
It was only a few seconds before she heard him giving chase.
"Note to self." She muttered as she took a shortcut through a vent. "Make stickier paint."
She bit back a yelp as a phantom ambushed her at the end of the vent.
"I hate those things."
She set up some quick traps behind her as she travelled through the attraction, keeping an eye on the cameras as she went.
"Geez, he is fast. I'll give him that." She murmured as he moved from vent to corridor extremely quickly.
"Time to bring out the big guns." She giggled maniacally to herself for a moment before skipping off to ruin his night.
Twenty minutes later Springtrap cornered an unconcerned night guard in a dead end corridor and started stalking forwards.
"No vents to escape into this time little girl. What are you going to do now-?!" he was cut off suddenly as the floor beneath him gave way and he plunged down a paint slide into darkness, screaming.
"How the hell?!" he screeched as he plummeted, getting covered in all the colours of the rainbow.
"Don't think about it too hard. I'm not a hundred percent sure how it works either." She called down the hole before skipping off again.
It took Springtrap an hour to pull himself back up the slide and out of the trapdoor that snapped shut behind him.
"That's just not possible." He muttered. "She's breaking the laws of physics!"
He was startled from his mental spiral by rock music suddenly blaring through the halls and he scrambled to his feet.
"Rainbow looks good on you body snatcher." He spun around to face the teen who was holding up a video camera and recording him. "The music adds to the video don't you think?"
He took a step closer and paused as strobe lights suddenly activated. Just what did she do to the place?! Deciding to ignore the lights he took another step, determined to make her death as painful as possible.
Then the floor exploded beneath him in glitter and pink.
He stared above him, dazed as he took in the splattered walls and ceiling.
It looked like a unicorn threw up in here…
"It looks like a unicorn threw up in here." Ruby noted, appearing above him to get a close up view with the camera.
Oh no, he was starting to think like her now. He swiped at her but she skipped out of reach easily.
"It's not going to be that easy you poltergeist." She wagged her finger at him like he was an errant child in need of scolding.
"Why you…" he scrambled back to his feet and chased after her as she took off around the corner.
He ran after her full speed.
And into a literal wall of paint balloons that exploded upon contact.
She must have slipped under the small gap between it and the floor. She was leading him around his own part of the building like a puppet on a string!
Spluttering and stumbling forward while he tried to clear his vision he heard the girl giggling like a madman.
She wasn't completely sane. There was no way that girl was completely sane.
"Oh this is going to make a GREAT home movie." She snickered, somewhere just out of reach.
She still had that damn camera going…
As he stumbled blindly after her, mostly fueled by rage and not common sense he felt his foot hit something. Something that felt awfully like a trip wire.
He groaned to himself as something above him popped and just knew a massive amount of paint was heading straight for his head.
The girl just cackled like a movie villain.
Chapter 69: The Station
Summary:
Jeremy visits the police station.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The police station wasn't very big. Then again, this town didn't really have much crime going on in it. Really the biggest spot of crime was Freddy's...not that they could really do anything about it. The lawyers that place must employ to cover everything up must cost them a fortune.
The officers on duty were going about their business at their desks or chatting to each other while a couple of minor offenders were being processed in the back. It was pretty calm as police stations went. A pretty young guy, probably just out of the academy was manning the front desk and grinned at Jeremy as he entered.
It was very jarring compared to the darkness he knew this town possessed.
"Can I help you, sir?" the kid asked cheerfully.
Jeremy nodded slightly, slipping something out of his pocket and showing it to the man. "Yeah, I told Chief Danvers I was coming. I'm here to check out some of your cold cases."
The officer glanced at the badge. His eyebrows popped up and he looked a little confused. "Uh, sure Detective. I'll take you downstairs. Just sign this." He pushed a clipboard toward Jeremy and called behind him. "Hey, Murdock. Handle the desk for me will ya?"
The trip down to the records room was awkward for a few seconds.
"So what's a big city Detective like you doing in a town like this?" the officer asked, trying to make conversation.
Jeremy was quiet for a minute. "I'm working a case."
"Oh, yeah...I figured..." the officer seemed embarrassed to have asked.
"What your name?" Jeremy asked. He wasn't trying to be standoffish. He was just distracted.
"Daily, sir. Rick Daily."
"How long have you been on the force, Daily?"
Daily laughed. "Still a rookie. I got out of the academy four months ago."
Jeremy snorted. "Is Sergeant Stone still there?"
The kid looked at him awkwardly.
"Uh, Sergeant Stone...hasn't been around for six years sir." he said, rubbing the back of his neck. "He never taught me so I just know about him from the older guys. Did you know him?"
He looked curious. It was an avoided topic in the station.
Jeremy frowned a bit at Daily's tone but chuckled fondly. "I graduated from the academy here. He was my class's Sergeant. Taught me most of what I know. We were close but lost touch after I got promoted and moved." He paused and shrugged. "Actually, I was hoping to catch up with him while I was in town. He retired?" Jeremy couldn't imagine Stone was old enough to retire. Plus he was stubborn jerk and probably couldn't stand being away from the station even if he was retired.
Daily paused at the door to the cold case office and grimaced.
"Um, I'm sorry. Sergeant Stone died six years ago." His tone was apologetic. It wasn't all that uncommon for old students or buddies of Stone's to come by looking to get back in contact with him. He was one of those guys that seemed to get along with everyone and made friends just by breathing. Of course if the rumours were to be believed he was also a tough superior. "According to Officer Black that would be the only way the Sergeant would ever have retired." He gave a weak smile. He always cracked bad jokes when he was uncomfortable.
Jeremy immediately felt as if someone had drop-kicked him in the stomach. If they were still on the stairs he probably would have tripped and fallen down a flight. He froze for a second and swallowed.
It took him a second to breathe out a weak laugh. "Yeah, Black's right. Sarge would have needed to be dragged out." He was afraid to ask. Being on the force wasn't exactly a safe job. "What...happened?" It didn't seem real. Stone was always so tough and sure of himself. He could be strict, but he was fair and a good friend. Once, after a really bad call, he sat Jeremy and a couple other new guys down and talked them through what happened, even though they were already ordered to meet with the station counselor the next day. Jeremy struggled to believe he was just...gone.
Daily looked away, uncomfortable with grief at his young age.
"Car crash. No foul play or anything. Apparently the entire force was out checking after it happened to make sure. Just...really bad luck. You know, rain at night. Didn't see the other car. The other car didn't see him..." he stared at the door. "You know his desk is still up there? None of the officers will take it. It's just like he left it with his photos and stuff. I'm sure Officer Black would let you take a look if you want before you left? If it would, uh, help?"
Jeremy nodded silently and went through the door as Daily held it open for him. "Y-yeah. I'd appreciate it."
"So, uh, what cold case are you looking for?" He asked with forced cheerfulness.
The room wasn't very big since the town didn't have a history of unsolved crimes. Luckily it was neat and organised.
Jeremy hesitated, unsure if it was a good idea to say so. "The 1992 disappearances..."
Daily looked startled.
"Actually." Jeremy said before Daily could reply. "Everything you have involving Freddy's."
Daily shifted but made a beeline toward a section of the room, Jeremy trailing behind.
"I heard one of them was found." Daily said, trying not to sound too interested. "A little girl." It was a surprise he even knew the case existed to begin with. Curiosity killed the cat.
"..."Jeremy eventually spoke. "She wasn't lost. They found her crying and covered in blood. That's what got the police involved in the first place."
"I would think some kids going missing would."
"Well... the parents didn't think they were missing at first. It was a different time. People were a lot more trusting back then. And the town was smaller. The idea that anyone, a neighbor, could have kidnapped someone's kids was unheard of. The Chief at the time was so adamant it had to be someone from out of town that by the time he was pulling in locals for questioning, the suspect had plenty of time to..." Jeremy trailed off, the previous night coming to mind. It was one thing thinking about the murderer as some faceless monster, it was another to have him mock you face to face.
"1992? You were there?" Daily asked, reading labels on the boxes. Jeremy didn't look old enough.
"You could say that."
Eventually Daily pulled out a box and dropped it on the table.
"There's not much. Um, everyone in the station has looked at some point or another. Cause of the urban rumours you know? Cops are just naturally curious." He gave a weak smile. "Do you need me to stay? Or have you got this?"
Jeremy waved him off. "I'm good. Thanks, Daily."
"It's not a problem, sir. Let me know if you need anything."
Jeremy was already looking through the box and barely noticed the other cop leave.
This was it? He knew it was a slim case file but he could have sworn it was more than this.
There was the initial report that was filed because of Hedy. Then there was the very basic missing persons reports for the kids. There weren't any interviews with employees here or even evidence from the crime scene. The forensic report was clean. Instead the majority of the file was made up of cease and desist orders from lawyers.
It made his blood boil reading them. The lack of regard for grieving families was sickening but he pushed through. He noticed his family mentioned a few times, which wasn't a surprise, but it was very annoying how the lawyers refused to acknowledge any of the children by name.
He got it was the lawyers' job, but how illegal were they willing to be? Cease and desist letters wouldn't be enough to derail an investigation. There had to be something sketchy going on under the table. Something that would make the police go against everything they believed in to turn a blind eye.
Of course something like that wouldn't be in the actual report. According to the file the main officer assigned to the case had been Officer Black. Talking to him would probably his best bet at finding out what had stalled the investigation so thoroughly. Something must have happened to stop this entire station from digging any deeper.
Jeremy stayed for a couple more hours in a cold dry basement pouring over the files. Finally, he decided he wasn't going to learn anything he didn't already know.
Word of his arrival had apparently spread by the time he made his way back upstairs.
A man much taller than him trapped him in the doorway with a bone crushing handshake before Jeremy even had a moment to introduce himself.
"Name's Alistair Black. I heard that you were a friend of Stone's?" He asked in a deep voice.
It was pretty obvious that most of the station was listening in as Officer Black was not a quiet person. "Any friend of his is a friend of ours."
There were many nods of agreement all around.
"Jeremy Fitzgerald," Jeremy said, giving the hand a hearty shake. "Sorry for your loss. I didn't even know he passed."
"It was sudden. He knew so many people we couldn't contact them all for the funeral. And his wife was killed with him so she couldn't help."
He'd never met the woman. All he knew was that she was the only person on the planet that had actually scared Sergeant Stone. A single phone call from her had him tripping in his hurry to get home on a number of occasions.
Jeremy felt a pit in his stomach. "Didn't they have a daughter?"
"Yeah, little spitfire of a girl." He chuckled and most of the cops had fondly exasperated looks on their faces. "She barely survived the crash. But she's a tough girl. His desk's on that side of the room if you want to take a look. She wouldn't take the family photos so they're still there."
Jeremy nodded so Black gestured for him to follow.
"Just as he left it," the other man said, waving a hand at the desk.
A stack of faded sticky notes.
A pencil cup full of unusable pencils and a mix-match of cheap pens, half of which didn't work but Stone forgot to throw away.
Jeremy couldn't believe it. The dustless organized clutter made it look like Stone was going to walk through the door any moment.
He'd get on the station's case for pranking their guest, all while laughing about it himself as he clapped Jeremy on the shoulder and started embarrassing him with stories of Jeremy's rookie days. Then he'd just sit down and scold the man for not stopping by to chat the past ten years. He'd ask about the kids and give Jeremy dad-to-dad advice they both knew Stone was pulling out of his keister as they talked.
A clay paperweight made by a young child. It was impossible to tell what kind of animal it was supposed to be, but it was messily painted red with pipe cleaners for whiskers and something resembling a tail.
But Stone never burst through the door shouting "FITZGERALD!" and Jeremy swallowed the lump in his throat as his eyes continued to rove over the articles on the desk. He was too distracted to listen to Black talk about how Stone was so proud of his family and how the man spoiled his daughter and wife with adoration.
"'His girls', he'd call them." Black chuckled.
An old computer unplugged long ago.
Jeremy chuckled automatically in reply, but he was stuck in his own thoughts. He was a little mad at himself. It was his fault for not bothering to call a single time over the years. If the timing was different, Jeremy knew it wouldn't hit him as hard as it was. He'd have a clearer head. But things really sucked at the moment and this was the sour, rotten cherry on top. Hedy lying to him for months at the cost of her safety was the first hit. Then he learned Scott was dead, murdered by his nightmares, and had been for a while without Jeremy even knowing. Then, of course, the ghost children came into the picture and that was plain depressing and horrible. Then the murderer shows his infuriating grin and that's just Hell on Earth. Meanwhile, Jeremy was forced to sit back and watch a teenager with clear mental instabilities handle it.
A single sticky-note on the computer saying "Don't forget gas!"
It all comes to this. Learning one of the last guys Jeremy could call a father figure was dead and gone for years. And he didn't even know it happened.
It was like a curse. He was always late. Always the last to know, long after he had any chance to make a difference. Long after he was too late to save anyone.
A group of family photos beside the computer.
His thoughts were rudely interrupted by a flash of black hair and two sets of green eyes, courtesy of Stone's wife and daughter, neither of whom Jeremy had seen before.
The photo was old and fairly faded from constant exposure to light but Jeremy's eyes landed on the figures and immediately he felt his legs turn to jelly just a little bit as his brain struggled to catch up with his eyes.
Officers were trying not to make it obvious they were watching Jeremy. He was a stranger to those present and it was suspicious for a big city detective to show up out of the blue to look at case files. They were curious. But work had to be done and bookings had to be filed so the peanut gallery of men and woman gradually went back to work when it was clear nothing interesting was going to happen as Black talked the guy's ear off.
Then the white noise of a mostly quiet station was shattered.
"DAMN IT! You've got to be kidding me?!" His tone and volume were so unexpected that a coffee pot was spilled and three people ran into the sharp corners of their desk in shock.
Alistair cut off and stared at Jeremy. "...You okay, son?"
Jeremy was rubbing both his eyes with the heel of his palm and groaning. He took a sharp breath. "Ruby Stone. Her name is Ruby Stone. Ruby is Stone's daughter." He understood the exasperated faces when Black mentioned "spitfire" earlier. Suddenly, the paperweight was looking an awful lot like a fox.
Alistair gave him a strange look while the entire station returned to staring at him.
"Uh, yeah." he replied slowly. "Ruby Stone, resident troublemaker. Even Stone could barely keep up with her. The amount of times he'd come into work, slump at his desk and start telling everyone the latest story of what she got up to last is endless."
He looked closely at Jeremy. "Do you know her? Considering that reaction? She doesn't look anything like her dad, more a spitting image of her mom." he gestured at the photos where the grinning kid really did resemble her mother the most. And now that he knew what she looked like, as a teen Ruby looked even more like her. The most jarring thing about the pictures though, was how happy she looked. There was no haunted look in her eyes or sarcastic twist to her smile. She just looked happy. In all his time at the restaurant he'd never seen Ruby look like that. He'd seen her apparently carefree and spreading chaos but there was always something in her expression that kept her from looking completely happy. Even when she was sitting with Foxy or Bonnie and just talking, the ghosts in her eyes were just as apparent as the ghosts in the pizzeria. He'd seen her sad, and even angry (something she must have inherited from her father now that he thought about it. That intensity and menace was all Sergeant Stone.)
But never truly happy like she was here in the photos, eyes clear and smile bright.
He knew vaguely from Hedy what had happened to her parents. But to make this connection...
"She used to say that she was going to become a cop when she grew up, she idolised the Sarge." Alistair sounded like he was far away.
Under the desk was a box with 'confiscated' scrawled across it. Inside was a number of weird items ranging from mangled bits of machinery to a taser that was still sparking. The stuff had Ruby written all over it as if she'd put her name on everything in black marker.
"Oh that, every time we catch her with something new and potentially dangerous we confiscate it and put it here. No one's got the heart to throw her stuff away and it kinda feels right to store it at his desk. Although she always snatches something whenever she visits. She'll sit at the desk for a bit and when she leaves something is missing from the box. Can't even see how she does it on the cameras." he chuckled.
There were responding chuckles from the rest of the station as they all got nostalgic looks on their faces.
Jeremy groaned softly as he let the pieces settle in his mind, hands still pressing into his eye sockets as he attempted to rub the sand from the last few sleepless nights away. "My kid sister works late nights with Ruby. They work...uh...basically on their own so they've gotten to know each other pretty well. I got...introduced a little while ago."
There were a few snickers at his expense.
"Yeah she can be a bit much at first huh?" Officer Black patted his shoulder. "But give her some time. She's a good kid under all that madness."
"You might want to not mention that you knew her dad." another officer warned him. "She...didn't take their deaths well."
The snickers faded and everyone looked pensive now.
"She doesn't like to talk about it." another cop told him.
That was an understatement. If anyone even hinted at her past the girl shut up and death glared them into submission. Hedy was the only one who managed to pry any details out of her. When the teen wasn't angry with her of course.
Jeremy looked a bit apprehensive, unsure if Hedy had mentioned his job to Ruby and the Animatronics yet. If so, the topic might be unavoidable. "I'll keep that in mind."
"And whatever you do, don't get on the girl's bad side. She might look like her mom, but her temper is all Stone." One of them winced. "A rookie made some stupid comments once. After she was through with him he immediately requested a transfer as far away from here as possible. Also developed a nervous twitch and curled into the fetal position whenever he saw glitter."
Jeremy stared for a second.
Too late, he thought to himself, a little spike of anger with the situation back at the pizzeria popping up before he squashed it. "Yeah, I'm surprised I didn't recognize the temper right away."
Another officer came over, coffee mug in hand, to join the conversation. "Fitzgerald, right? I'm curious. What does your sister do?" she said. "Ruby hasn't the best luck keeping a job for long."
"They do different things," Jeremy said. Should he even mention Freddy's? Did they not know where Ruby was working? "They just both work at the same place. My sister's head mechanic. Ruby..." he chuckled dryly. "Ruby works security."
That sparked another round of chuckles but this time it was a little sad.
"After Stone, her future dreams died too." He explained. "It's not a police job but its close enough to hope that she might be getting better. Things were really bad for a while."
Jeremy nodded sharply. "Thanks for showing me this, Black."
"Please. Call me Alistair. Or Al. Either works. Let me know if you need anything."
"Funny you should say that." Jeremy said. "I was hoping you had some time to talk about an old case."
Al shrugged, "Gotta be more specific, son. I've worked a lot of cases."
"Freddy's. You were the lead back in '92 right?"
Al sipped his coffee and looked a Jeremy over the edge of his mug before answering. "They reopening that one? I would have been told."
"No...it's kind of a...personal project," Jeremy said.
Al crossed his arms. "You need a new hobby, Fitzgerald. That place is no good."
"I just have a few questions."
Al seemed to consider it for a minute. "My shift ends in an hour. I got time then."
Jeremy glanced at the clock. He was hoping to catch some sleep before he had to be at the pizzeria.
The rest of the station had gone back to work so it was just the two of them talking now.
"You can hang around here for an hour or come back afterwards?" He offered.
He didn't seem too keen on talking about the case. Although most people were that way whenever Freddy's was brought up.
"You got a place I can sit?"
The other man gestured at an empty desk and the chair beside it.
"Thanks."
Jeremy sat down and watched as Black went off somewhere else. After a minute Jeremy pulled out his phone and dialed a number in his contacts.
"Hello hello," Hedy's voice came through. She sounded cheerful, but it was clearly forced. She was exhausted.
"Hey."
"I have my next class soon. What do you want?"
"By any chance, have you told your friends what I do?"
"What? That you're a cop? That you're a homicide investigator? It hasn't come up. I'm aware of the irony."
"Maybe don't tell anyone. Especially Ruby."
"Why?"
"I just found out I knew her dad. He was my instructor at the academy."
"Oh no...Yeah. I won't tell her. But she has a habit of finding things out."
That was true. And if he understood the hints the cops dropped in conversation, it sounded like she visited the station often. So if one of them mentioned him then it could all come out in an unpleasant 'why are you hiding things' way.
What a mess.
It did explain why she got so much leeway with the law in town though. They all knew her and were willing to let things slide, especially considering that she usually didn't mean too much harm. It was probably like having a whole bunch of uncles on the force.
"Maybe tell her when the time's right. Not tonight obviously."
Hedy scoffed in agreement.
Jeremy waited for Hedy to continue the conversation, but she didn't say anything.
"How're you doing, sis?"
"How do you think?" Hedy answered sarcastically.
"I'm sorry this is happening."
"It's not your fault. It's not Ruby's fault either." she added. "We couldn't know, but this mess was a long time coming."
"You need to stop coming to work. That bastard is enjoying it."
"Can't do that. He'd get a kick out of me running away. I'm not interest in giving him the satisfaction."
"Ruby needs to stop treating this like a game. There's too much at risk."
"Well, it is a game. One with high stakes, but a game nonetheless." She sounded resigned.
"There's got to be something we can do."
Hedy didn't answer. Eventually she said. "I'll see you tonight."
"Hedy, wait."
"Hm."
Jeremy hesitated as he glanced at the box under Stone's desk, his eyes drawn to the sparking thing. "You...you know that question I asked last night?"
Hedy stayed silent.
"Well, how much electricity does Ruby have in that taser she made? How does she make them lock up?"
"She has two settings. High voltage and low. She uses high voltage when looking to incapacitate a human and low with the animatronics."
Jeremy blinked. "I would think it's the other way around."
"Nope. A lot of voltage, but low amplitude is used when it's set to hurt humans," Hedy started, slipping into a nerd mode. This was the kind of stuff she loved to talk about. "30 Volts is enough to kill a human, but tasers use 50,000. It's the tiny amount of mili-amps that made it painful but safe. Basically, a ton of electricity, but a short amount of time exposed to it. The bots run naturally on about 500 volts with an internal amplitude of 10 amps. So touching an exposed wire on Mangle could kill me if I'm not careful. Humans and bots react differently to a taser but the effect appears the same. When human muscles are exposed to high voltage, they spasm and lose motor control. With animatronics, their systems trip like a surge protector, and that shuts them down. It doesn't take much voltage to do that, so Ruby uses way less so it doesn't hurt them permanently. The amps don't matter as much to them because of circuit breakers. Ironically, humans are tougher against electricity."
"How much of that voltage would it take to kill them?"
It was quiet on the other line and for a moment, Jeremy thought Hedy would hang up on him.
When she spoke, she sounded as if she was ashamed to tell him.
"Just 20 from an outside source..." she whispered. "The fuses only work for internal surges. If the whole body is flooded they short."
The taser just sat there innocently sparking at him.
"Thanks, sis." he hung up after he said goodbye.
He might not know her well but he knew for sure that Ruby would never forgive either of them if he did what he was considering. Despite her violent tendencies, she valued a life above everything else and she saw the bots as alive. As long as she thought Spring was alive she wouldn't stop trying to free him. Or defend him if she thought it was necessary. Since she had already overheard him asking some...suspicious questions, she'd no doubt be on alert from now on.
…
Could he do this?
On the other hand, could he live with himself if he did nothing?
Neither was an easy question… And the answer could change things drastically at Freddy's.
He rested his head in his hands and groaned.
Notes:
I think this was the chapter when we revealed Jeremy's job.
He's specifically a homicide investigator.
Chapter 70: Karma
Summary:
Ruby realizes the others haven't been telling her something.
Chapter Text
Benji and Felix were engaged in a heated argument about which show Hedy should put on that night when Springtrap showed up on night four. It was starting to become routine. Goldy still couldn't be in the room when he arrived so she was already gone. The Originals looked resigned and angry to see him while the Toys pulled into a closer group. Logically they knew he couldn't do anything but...he still terrified them.
"Good evening." He flashed them that smirk that they all hated as the ghosts fell silent again. Jeremy edged closer to Hedy, feeling furious and useless. He still blamed Ruby for making it impossible to stop the monster from hurting everyone like this. "I wonder if dear Ruby went to the doctor for that shoulder today."
They flinched, remembering the blood staining Ruby's shirt as she left the pizzeria the night before, waving off their concern and saying Springtrap just got a lucky shot in. Jeremy immediately felt guilty again for blaming her when she was the one in danger every night. They just got a few words thrown at them. Painful and cruel words, but still just words. Why did she have to put them out of the fight though?
"I have been wondering though." Springtrap drew everyone's attention again. "Once I kill her, will she hang around like certain others?" his eyes locked onto the two ghost kids who stiffened.
"Like you can beat her." Foxy's voice snapped out and he looked like he wanted to tear Springtrap to pieces. "She's far better than you. And she's far better than them. " his voice dropped to a venomous hiss at the end that had the kids glaring at him.
Springtrap just laughed.
"Oh the animosity is priceless. I remember when you all used to adore that group." the Originals looked away, they didn't want to think about those times. Springtrap looked back at the ghosts. "I am rather proud."
He smiled cruelly as their hostile expressions were tinged with confusion.
"You all went and followed in my footsteps after all. Though killing children is much more entertaining than adults I must tell you. There's just something about a victim that can't fight back. Then again, did any of the night guards defend themselves? Until the latest one that is? What could they do against possessed animatronics after all? I feel like a proud father."
There was a general sense of horror in the room.
"How does it feel? To become just like your murderer?" he asked, eyes locked on the kids beside Hedy. "Hey kiddos? How-"
He was cut off rather violently by a familiar baseball bat. It was rather strange to see the normally composed and in control robot stumble away with a curse and spin to glare at the seething teenager. She must be getting to him more than he let on.
"What. The HELL. Do you think you're doing?" she growled, stalking forward menacingly.
He glanced at the clock in confusion. She was early and it was nowhere near her shift. So how could she still hit him?
"Don't look so confused you moron," she spat out, deliberately moving between him and the other occupants in the room. "There's nothing in the deal about ME not being able to beat you to a pulp outside of my shift."
He scowled when he realised that she was right and that the building hadn't interfered.
"I'm surprised you're so angry." he tried to sound casual. "I wasn't doing anything that goes against the deal."
She raised the bat threateningly and growled. It was a bit odd. They would have expected her to get angry sure. She wouldn't like him being around her bots after all. But this...this was the same level of anger she showed when Toby was so uncaring about Scott's death around Hedy. The same vicious fury that showed when the ghosts tormented the Originals. It seemed a bit out of place since they were protected by the deal.
Hedy watched, willing herself to be silent as the shock of Ruby's sudden appearance wore off. Part of her wanted to cheer from the sheer satisfaction of seeing Springtrap get hit, his infuriating unconcerned air broken in a single moment.
As for the fire in Ruby's eyes? It took her a moment, but Hedy ultimately wasn't as surprised as she thought she was about Ruby's, at first glance, overreaction. The realization hit her quickly as she glanced between the furious Ruby and the ghosts.
Her eyes drifted to Benji and Felix. Springtrap was tormenting them when Ruby walked in. Not the Originals. Not the Toys. Not her.
The ghosts.
They had frozen, their lack of breathing making them look more like objects than people. They watched Ruby and Springtrap with a strange mix of emotions. Hatred, but conflict. She couldn't imagine they weren't pleased by the new dent the rabbit sported. She wondered if they had realized yet...
Springtrap seemed like he was going to stay and continue his verbal torment until he saw Ruby pull a glitter bomb from her pocket. With a scowl and with what dignity he had left, he stalked out of the room.
They all waited in silence as his footsteps faded away.
Then Ruby turned to face them. Her anger had not dimmed one bit.
"Exactly WHY does it sound like he does this often and yet not ONE of you mentioned it?" she demanded.
The Originals flinched and glanced at each other warily.
"We didn't want anything to distract ya lass." Foxy eventually explained.
She turned to glare at the fox which didn't happen often. "My job is to take care of everyone in this building! How can I do that if I don't even KNOW WHAT'S GOING ON?!"
Jeremy didn't like how ashamed a teenager made him feel at that moment. Him, a thirty-two-year-old man, was guilty of not telling a teenager who was busy risking her life, that the monster she was up against was tossing verbal side shots at them. Actually, he was less guilty and more confused as to why he was guilty at all in the first place.
He glanced at Hedy and the kids and immediately knew why.
Hedy looked awful, that mask she managed to hold with Springtrap there unable to completely stay up. She couldn't look Ruby in the eye. She couldn't really look anyone in the eye for a second. It was so unlike her. Her expression stayed for a moment but she pulled herself together and looked up.
"Everyone?" Hedy asked, her voice carefully even. She didn't sound like she was trying to catch Ruby in a lie or call her out. It was a cautious question, one she didn't have hope for a good answer as she glanced at the ghosts. Ruby probably misspoke and Hedy knew it. She just didn't want to misunderstand.
The Originals looked at Hedy in confusion, not really understanding what she was asking. The Toys were just as lost.
Ruby's expression hardened and her voice was cold. "Everyone." she stated firmly. "I don't pick and choose who I want to protect." her glare at Jeremy meant it was a clear jab at their reluctance to believe Spring was still in there, and that conversation about shocks she clearly hadn't forgotten about. It made Jeremy uncomfortable, remembering his thoughts at the police station, staring at that taser… "It's pretty simple. That killer is a threat and I'm put at a disadvantage if I don't know what he's up to. My JOB is to protect EVERYONE from him. How can I do that when I don't know what he's doing? I trust the lot of you to let me know what he does during the day so I can be prepared that night. No wonder he's so fricking smug at the beginning of every shift."
The bots and humans all flinched to various degrees, knowing Ruby was right.
The ghosts glared at her, annoyed that she seemed to be completely ignoring them. She obviously wasn't speaking to them. Why would she care if Springtrap was hurting them? She didn't. Her deal was proof of that.
"So." the teen crossed her arms. "How long has this been going on? And what exactly has he been doing?"
After a long moment of hesitation the Originals answered her, looking pretty ashamed that they kept it from her. By the end the teen looked quite ready to go hunt Springtrap down and murder him but she managed to calm herself.
"Right. Next time tell me what's happening so I can stop it." She rubbed her temples and let out a sigh.
Hedy stared at the floor and nodded, mildly embarrassed as the Originals spoke about all the awful stuff Springtrap said to her, as well as them. They included everyone. Jeremy. The Toys. The ghosts. Hedy only nodded because she knew Springtrap didn't need any extra advantage over Ruby. Otherwise, she didn't really want to speak to Ruby at the moment and Ruby made it clear she wasn't keen on talking to her either. They'd had a few arguments over how to deal with the killer and Ruby wasn't forgiving her willingness to hurt Spring to get at Springtrap.
The teen sagged a bit.
"Resist the urge to break him. Resist the urge to break him." she muttered to herself before focusing on everyone again. "Now that that's dealt with, the reason I came early. Who wants to watch my home movie? I call it 'Paint Night with Springtrap'."
She held up a CD. The Originals practically pounced on them in their eagerness as she set up the laptop. And just like that, the anger was gone and things were back to normal.
Hedy silently turned away, wheeling to the other side of the room to tinker with something else.
Ruby glanced at her but didn't say anything as she showed off her handiwork.
"How'd you install a paint slide?" Freddy asked in disbelief.
"I'm not really too sure myself." She shrugged in reply.
After a second, the ghosts popped into place next to the mechanic and started whispering angrily. Hedy said something very deadpanned to them and they fell silent. She set up their cartoon but mostly ignored their pouting after that.
Jeremy didn't move from his spot, sensing that Hedy didn't really want his company right now. He just sat back in his chair and listened to the Originals snicker at the video and make comments.
The Toys looked a little lost. Eventually, Mangle went to quietly sit next to Hedy, ignoring her signals that she wanted to be left alone. The fox ignored the ghosts like a trooper too. Meanwhile, the other Toys tried not to act like they were too interested in the video Ruby had. They weren't doing a great job at it, especially since the comments were hard to believe.
"Did you set up paint mines under all those tiles or something?" Foxy asked in amusement.
"Maybe." Ruby grinned and glanced at the Toys.
The teen eventually rolled her eyes and told them to come look as well. She meant it when she said that anyone could look.
"Besides, I'm leaving this here when I go to start my shift." she checked the time. She still had half an hour to go.
Plenty of time to enjoy their reactions.
"Really? A unicorn?" Bonnie snickered.
That finally prompted the Toys to gather around as well.
"How on earth did you hang a bathtub of paint hooked up to a tripwire above him?" Teddy sounded both terrified and perplexed.
"You really don't want to know Ted old boy." She gave them a vicious grin and they all agreed that yes, they really didn't want to know.
Chapter 71: Night 4, Take 3
Summary:
More stuff happens. The ghost kids get a little closer.
Chapter Text
Ruby was still irritated from learning that that bodysnatcher had been bothering everyone before her shifts. He was going to regret that after tonight.
He'd learn quickly that she was not someone you should anger.
After making sure that everyone was okay, most of them watching her little home movie from the other night, she headed to Fazbear's Fright to get started.
Settling into the office she waited for midnight and the nightly 'training tape'.
The familiar ringing went off just as the clock hit twelve and she started checking the cameras immediately.
"Hello, hello?" that greeting never failed to make her smile.
"Umm, this is just a reminder of company policy concerning the safe room."
"Safe room?" Ruby paused in her camera checking to glance at the phone.
"The safe room is reserved for equipment and or other properties not being currently used, and as a back-up safety location for employees only. This is not a break room, it should not be considered a place for employees to hide and or congregate. And under no circumstance should a customer ever, be taken into this room, and out of the main show area." Ruby's eyes narrowed as she stared at the phone. A hidden room?
"Management has also been made aware that the Spring Bonnie animatronic has been noticeably moved, and would like to remind employees that this costume is not safe to wear under any circumstances." She could probably make a fairly accurate guess as to who moved that bot.
"Thank you, and remember to smile. You are the face of Freddy Fazbear's Pizza."
"Steve, you're optimism never ceases to amaze me." She muttered as she checked the cameras again and stood up.
A wicked grin spread over her face as she spotted the killer in a vent.
"Showtime. Time to introduce the newbie to chocolate night."
Meanwhile, back in the main building Hedy left to go get something from storage. It was barely a minute before Benji spoke up.
"The episode is over."
No one answered him. Jeremy was the only one to glance over at him. The others were absorbed in watching Ruby's little video.
"I want the next one to play." he said petulantly, though there was an edge of awkwardness squashed beneath his voice.
"Wait for Hedy to get back." Jeremy sighed, startling the bots who were listening. The ones who weren't paused the video to pay attention to what was going on reluctantly. They were still jumpy around the ghosts, especially the Originals.
A round of faint explosions echoed through the building and they felt a little better despite the ghost's casual and random demand.
Benji scowled and stared at the man.
Jeremy tried to ignore the stare. He was watching Ruby in the other side of the building with the tablet. His breath caught for a second as he saw Springtrap coming behind her in a hallway. A second later the grainy camera picture went out as a cloud of glitter hit the possessed animatronic and blocked the view.
Hedy told him not to show any of the bots the feed for Fazbear's Fright unless they specifically asked. The Originals would just stress and be unable to look away. He knew what she meant now. He was struggling to look away, worried he would look down at any moment and see something he didn't want to see.
It was quiet for several seconds before Jeremy seemed to make a decision and looked up from the tablet. He looked at the ghost still staring at him.
"Stop staring." he said evenly. "It's rude. Not to mention creepy."
Benji didn't reply.
Jeremy glared back at the kid. "What the heck is with you kids?"
"We died." the ghost said.
"So do a lot of people. They seem to handle it fine." Jeremy egged. It made him feel bad to say that. He didn't mean it but he had a reason.
The ghost glared harder and lights flashed.
Freddy wished Jeremy would back off. What the heck did he think he was he doing? The other bots shifted uncomfortably. Ruby was the only one who goaded the ghosts.
"I'm going to kill you first, Jeremy." Benji said, flashing a look at Bonnie whose eyes widened in sudden terror. Foxy let a snarl loose as he glared at the brat, forgetting about the video for now.
The rabbit edged closer to Foxy, bad memories crashing over him.
"Hmm." Jeremy sounded unimpressed.
"Didn't you hear me?" the ghost demanded, angry at the lack of reaction from the adult.
"I heard you. I'm just trying to understand. Where along the line does it not occur to you that killing me takes me away from Hedy? She's struggling enough dealing with Scott, I don't think she could come back from losing me." Jeremy said calmly. "I have two kids now too, you know. You don't seem to care about them. Marcus and Mercedes. Twins. They turned six this month. Hedy was trying to convince me to bring them one night. That was before that guy got here, though."
The Originals looked curious and surprised that Hedy had suggested bringing her niece and nephew. They thought she was still wary of them.
The Toys had heard about the twins before. Hedy had gone on and on about them and they really wanted to meet them, but Hedy always said it was complicated and she probably couldn't convince their dad. Knowing she was talking about Jeremy now, that made sense.
"Maybe they're better off without you."
"Why's that?"
"You were supposed to be watching us."
Jeremy looked at Benji in surprise, then guilt. Ah. There it was. He suspected there was something else besides him just being a night guard that made them hate his guts.
"You and Scott both were." Benji ground out. "Our parents asked you to watch us. And you didn't. You were too busy playing with your camera and Scott was talking to Mr. Fitzgerald."
"I see..." Jeremy whispered, wondering if he should be surprised the ghost remembered so much.
The bots were now watching the conversation unfold in silence. They didn't know about any of this.
"You were a sucky big brother. I don't see why Wiggy followed you around all the time. You didn't even notice him at all."
"Him..." Jeremy murmured. "Wait, him?" The man gestured in the direction of Fazbear's Fright. Did Benji know Springtrap's name? His actual name?
"Jer-jer, I want you to meet my friend, Spring." Benji said as if quoting someone. "He's another rabbit. There's the purple and the blue one now a yellow one since he's getting fixed. Can we go to his party later?"
"Benji." Hedy snapped from the doorway. She glared at the ghost who looked startled at being caught while everyone else was just shooting horrified looks at Jeremy.
"He started it!" Benji defended, pointing at Jeremy.
Hedy glanced around at the room. Everyone wore disturbed faces as Benji made them remember that particular day.
"I kinda did..." Jeremy admitted.
Hedy stared, debating whether to kick them both out or not.
The ghost seemed to whither under her stare. "...Can I please watch another episode?"
His random changes from vengeful ghost to petulant child still gave most of them whiplash.
Hedy squinted and came forward to the computer.
"Wiggy?"
They jumped and looked towards the door.
Another one?! Wait...two. Chica was the one to look uncomfortable now. At least Goldy wasn't in the room.
"Ginny." Hedy greeted unsurely. "Cheryl..."
Ginny stared. Her eyes darted to Benji and she glared. "Felix said you were watching cartoons yesterday."
Cheryl was quiet for now.
"...Did he tell you the rules?" Hedy asked suspiciously. She glanced at the Originals almost apologetically but they didn't say anything although Foxy looked annoyed.
"Something about don't mention night guards..."
"And don't harass the bots." the mechanic added sternly.
Ginny looked thoughtful. "...what about Jeremy?"
"That's no good, either." Hedy said, slightly amused that Ginny was angling for a loophole despite it not being a real deal.
"What about you?"
There was a pause and Hedy actually smiled. "That's fine."
"Okay cool, because you should know your face is a weird shape." Cheryl spoke up.
Chi looked at Teddy in confusion but the bear just shrugged.
"Oh?" Hedy asked as Mangle tilted her head to stare at Hedy's face, vaguely wondering if that was true.
After a second, the fox nodded in agreement. She flashed Hedy a mischievous grin and a thumbs up when the mechanic gave her a look.
"And you're grownup hair is darker than it used to be. I don't like it." Cheryl continued, pouting.
"Sorry to disappoint."
"You should make it pink."
"I'll think about it."
"Do you have a boyfriend?" Ginny added.
"No." Hedy said raising her eyebrow at the oddly relaxed questions the girls were throwing at her while Benji looked annoyed that his show wasn't playing.
The Originals just looked unnerved at hearing the ghosts sound like regular kids.
"Oh. Remember when you and Benji were married?"
"We weren't really, Ginny. We were just playing." Hedy said exasperatedly.
She remembered when she and Benji pretended they were married, as kids do. Of course, they didn't understand anything about that at the time. Except that they took it very seriously. The next week she was "married" to Fredrick while Cheryl was their "baby", while the rest of them tried to put Ginny and Felix together with Benji as their baby. That was funny. Ginny and Felix hated each other, claiming each had way worse cooties than anyone else.
It ended up that Hedy was "married" to Ginny for three minutes while Hedy pretended to be a boy before they all got bored of the game. The girls (and Benji) were the only ones into it while the boys complained about how gross girls were the entire time. It was weird that they equated dating to getting married at that age. You would have thought five and six years were old enough to recognize the difference. Maybe?
"Benji and Wiggy! Sitting in a tree!" Ginny suddenly crowed, her loud cry making everyone cringe.
In the distance, two other voices shouted with Cheryl, joining in. "K-I-S-S-I-N-G!"
Jeremy snorted while Benji looked embarrassed and Hedy rolled her eyes.
"HEY! You were married too!" Benji complained.
The bots looked completely dumbstruck by the near innocent sounding teasing. Kids were like that, the animatronics even played "house" in a similar fashion with the younger children that asked, but this felt distinctly bizarre.
"Yeah, but I didn't actually have a crush on Wiggy." Ginny said.
"No, you had a crush on Felix." Hedy countered. The twenty-year-old was carefully watching her childhood friends, wondering how much of them were still children as they talked like this. Not much obviously, but it was funny to see them get worked up about childish puppy love without them getting murderous.
Even the glare Ginny shot her wasn't evil in a sense, just very annoyed and clearly embarrassed. Cheryl looked surprised and grinned.
"NO I wasn't! He was a jerk and put ice cream in my shoes!"
Hedy rolled her eyes, age giving her wisdom in hindsight. "He only did that because he did it as a prank to me and you thought it was funny like the little bully you are. He thought you would think it even funnier if he did it to you."
Ginny sputtered. "That's stupid. Boys are stupid."
"Hey…" Benji complained dejectedly.
"Felix is stupid...no wait. You're stupid too, letting Springtrap see you."
"You're six years old, Ginny. We were all stupid." Hedy could almost feel how uncomfortable Felix was, listening but out of sight.
Cheryl giggled.
"You shut up." Ginny complained.
Cheryl stuck her tongue out and turned back to Hedy.
Hedy frowned as Cheryl walked forward until she was standing right in front of her and poked Hedy's leg.
Hedy didn't like that at all. The ghost's finger went straight into her skin. It felt like getting stabbed by an icicle while the leg was under anesthesia.
"Why are you in a wheelchair, Wiggy?" Cheryl asked. "Did you get hurt getting away?"
Hedy was confused. She tried to force herself to remember if Cheryl was dead already before she got away. She frowned. "No. This happened later when I was older."
"She got hit by a car." Benji piped up, remembering what Springtrap said.
"Oh. So you can't walk?"
"I could if I did a lot of physical therapy." Hedy said, shocking the animatronics. "But I don't have the time or patience to put up with that. Plus it hurts a lot if I try."
Jeremy muttered something angrily, which just made Hedy glare at him. It was a common argument they had. He thought she should do therapy, but she was fine with her chair.
Mags suddenly looked very upset too, shocked Hedy could walk if she tried to repair herself. At least, that's what it sounded like.
"I thought Purple Guy did it." Cheryl muttered.
Jeremy looked confused. "Purple Guy?" He mouthed at Hedy.
She looked at him weirdly, like she wasn't sure whether to tell him where the name came from.
"No Springtrap didn't do it." she explained.
"Oh."
Silence fell and the ghosts stared awkwardly at her until she sighed and started up another episode so they could watch.
The Originals glanced at each uncomfortably before they went back to the video. Jeremy looked back to the tablet in time to see….what the heck?
"Say 'ello to my little friend." Ruby grinned cheekily at Springtrap who actually backed up a bit.
"What the hell is that?!"
"This is my new chocolate chip machine gun." She aimed and let her finger hover over the trigger.
"Where the hell do you get these things?!"
"Like I'd give away my secrets. Now I suggest you run. These things sting like hell." She suggested before unleashing a massive amount of chocolate chips upon him while laughing like an old school movie villain.
Later, Springtrap would deny screaming like a girl but to be fair, those things did sting like hell.
As he made a strategic retreat (read ran like a coward) around a corner he ran straight into something stretched across the hall.
Something sticky.
And very familiar.
"A caramel and chocolate flypaper?" he deadpanned.
"Yup!" she chirped happily from behind him. "Now I don't have to ask you to hold still."
"Wait what?"
He heard the sound of a spraypaint can being shaken.
"Don't you dare."
"Of course I dare."
A few quick strokes with the can and she was finished.
"Don't worry, neon pink looks lovely on you." She assured him while he struggled with the sticky caramel. "Ever watched the movie Zorro?"
He growled as he finally started to pull loose.
"And that's my cue. Bye bodysnatcher!" she raced back down the corridor and was through a vent before Springtrap was completely free.
"There's a giant pink R on my back isn't there?" he muttered to the empty room before stalking off to find that irritating girl.
Forty minutes later he found her again.
"You've got to be kidding me!" he yelled when he saw what she was holding.
"Well it's still a prototype."
"Where do you get this stuff?!"
"I haven't really tested it yet."
"You're going to bring down the entire building one day!"
"Good news though is that it comes in all three chocolate variants. Milk, White and Dark." She aimed.
"Ruby, don't-"
"Hmm, what does this button do?"
"Hey Hedy?" Jeremy called to his sister while never taking his eyes from the screen.
"Yeah?"
"Where did Ruby get a chocolate grenade launcher?"
"What?!"
The following explosions rocked the entire building. When six hit Ruby came skipping out of Fazbear's Fright, absolutely coated in chocolate. She cheerfully waved at them all while Springtrap started yelling curses from within his attraction.
"She still scares me sometimes." Bonnie murmured quietly to Foxy.
"Yeah but I'm still proud of her."
"Yeah, me too. Wonder where she got all the chocolate?"
"Wonder if she took any photos?"
Chapter 72: Loophole
Summary:
Springtrap realizes something.
Notes:
This might have been the first chapter that I wrote almost completely on my own, although Arctic did the editing and helped with some revisions.
-Corona Pax
Chapter Text
Springtrap didn't announce himself this time, though they noticed him immediately. They could only watch as he shot the room a smile. He'd come earlier, probably to avoid running into Ruby again.
Hedy tensed as she heard his heavy footsteps approach from behind as Jeremy stared over her shoulder.
Springtrap didn't walk like a human, any memory of those organic movements that echoed of humanity were probably long gone. But he didn't quite move like an animatronic either. It was uncanny. Unsettling.
He didn't breathe but she could feel the skin on the back of her neck crawl as he leaned over her.
The ghosts were watching with wide eyes but not hiding yet. This was safer than being alone.
"What are you doing, kiddo?" he asked, his voice still gravelly.
"Go away." Jeremy hissed.
Springtrap chuckled but otherwise ignored the man.
Mangle sat up and Hedy pulled her hands away to avoid getting pinched. The fox didn't want to be laying down around the killer. She stared at him in hatred as she swung her legs to face him and held out a hand to Hedy again so the mechanic could keep working. Mangle continued to stare at Springtrap, unblinking.
Springtrap sighed in mock sadness. "Ah, you're just going to ignore me? But you were always so talkative, Wiggy."
Hedy still didn't say anything to him, though she gave Jeremy a weak smile in an attempt to reassure her brother while Springtrap couldn't see it from his angle.
Jeremy stared unconvinced as Hedy picked apart tiny pieces on Mangle's hand, moving plating around and straightening very thin wires.
The rabbit kept his grin and glanced around at the watchful room.
Hedy reached for a screwdriver sitting next to her and jerked her hand away as Springtrap suddenly snatched it, their hands brushing.
He held it in front of her. "Humor me. What are you doing with this thing?"
Hedy stared, the first bit of emotion she had shown him decidedly settling on "confused." After a moment her face twisted in anger as she realized he hadn't meant the screwdriver.
Mangle and the rest of the bots stared at him.
"Mangle's not a thing. She's more a person than you are." Hedy said, her voice impressively even.
Mags flinched. She didn't like Hedy breaking her "vow of silence" for her sake.
"It's funny the staff stuck with that name. 'The Mangle'," Springtrap said conversationally like he hadn't heard the human. "I suggested Frankenfox but it didn't stick. Actually, I think it was Scott that suggested Mangle. Either him or your pops...Nah, Fitzgerald wasn't the most creative guy."
"Give me back the screwdriver." Hedy said with an eerie calmness.
Springtrap's smile grew just a little more and he held up the tool, the sharp point of the Phillip's head screwdriver pointed at her face.
Freddy froze, and he heard the others do the same as their gears creaked. Mangle's eyes spiraled wide, too terrified to look away.
Springtrap can't do anything, they had to remind themselves. He can't. He can't hurt anyone.
Jeremy's breath caught as the animatronic hovered the point of the screwdriver inches from Hedy's right eye. He waved it in little circles like a wand, tracing the rings of her eye in the air. They could all see him thinking through his next action, trying to decide if he should even try stabbing her in the face like that. The building would stop him but it was the principle of trying.
Springtrap's grin popped a little wider.
He jerked his arm forward just a little and Hedy flinched, squeezing her eyes shut and sharply turning her face away as some of the others squeaked in terror and Jeremy's stomach dropped. Like anyone's would.
Hedy cursed herself. She knew he couldn't hurt her.
Then why was there this awful pit of fear sinking into her limbs like poison?
The lights in the room flickered, reacting to the ghost kids' mood as the metal tip of the screwdriver lightly scratched against her cheek and Springtrap hummed happily, tapping her on the nose before flipping the tool around in his hand and holding the handle out to Hedy.
"I thought you were the brave one, Wiggy." Springtrap said in disappointment, leaning on the table next to her. "But I suppose that was never the case. Didn't I tell you to watch? To keep your eyes open?"
"Leave her alone." Jeremy said again, but his voice was weaker, knowing he couldn't really do anything to stop the murderer. It made him furious. Why did Ruby include him in the deal?
Springtrap ignored him like usual. "I'm surprised you ran. You saw the chance to abandon your friends and took it like a coward, all when it was your fault they were there to begin with."
Hedy continued to stare at the circuitry she was working on a moment ago, refusing to respond again as she forced herself to look away.
The ghost kids could just watch, glaring with hatred that only grew with every word.
"Frankly, I'm surprised they don't blame you just the same as everyone else did." the killer shot a twisted grin at the children.
Felix opened his mouth to respond, eyes lit with rage.
"She's one of us!" Benji snapped adamantly, the words spilling out and the building shuddering around them, temperature dropping to freezing degrees. No one moved their gaze from the killer though.
Springtrap stared for the briefest of seconds, an interested frown flashing on his face, then laughed in glee. "You're not jealous she's alive? Not even a little? Hard to believe."
"What do you mean 'everyone else'?" Cheryl whispered in fear, even as Hedy glared at her.
"You're encouraging him." Hedy snapped. "Don't speak to him."
Springtrap grinned and answered Cheryl with a triumphant smile. "Why your parents of course." He looked toward Ginny, who stood the closest to Hedy, standing behind the adult's wheelchair, not so much hiding behind it like Benji beside her, but more guarding.
"I heard your mummy couldn't stand coming home every day and seeing Hedwig next door alive and…" he paused and laughed. "Heh...I wouldn't call that 'well,' at least mentally. But you know, in one piece at least."
Ginny's eyes widened in shock. All the kids looked disturbed. They hadn't thought of their parents in awhile. It hurt too much.
Jeremy snarled.
Ginny swallowed, her ghostly anger wavering just barely as she glanced at Hedy who wore a blank expression. But she could tell Wiggy was hurt. The fear and grief was rolling off her in waves. Did Wiggy want to cry? Ginny couldn't tell. What was sadness supposed to feel like? She couldn't remember.
"You watched everyone leave." Springtrap said to Hedy. "One by one. They couldn't stand to even look at you."
Hedy stared at her work without a word, Mangle trembling from anger.
"Oh, it was so sad. Terrified little Hedwig clinging to the only mother figure she had only for her to pack up and disappear without a goodbye."
Ginny couldn't do it anymore and disappeared, Fredrick following.
Hedy couldn't blame her.
The onlookers were getting sick of this. They were sick of his torment long ago, but it was getting worse by the second.
Mangle looked close to tears in her anger. She had so much she wanted to scream at the possessed rabbit, but her broken voice kept her mute.
Chi was hiding behind Chica as she sobbed quietly.
Oddly, the Original didn't seem to mind and used one arm to hold the smaller chicken behind her out of sight.
"Did you ever wonder?" Springtrap asked, the question hanging in the air without any context.
No one took the bait.
"Did you ever wonder what I was going to do with you?" he asked leaning closer, putting more weight on the table. It creaked under the weight of two animatronics.
Hedy wasn't going to take the screwdriver from his hand.
He set it down in front of her, his hand reaching between her and Mangle. But he didn't simply drop the tool and retract his hand.
To everyone's horror he reached up and took Hedy's chin, turning her face to look at him as she violently flinched and tried to pull away. But he took his other arm and grabbed her shoulder close to her neck with disconcerting gentleness.
Jeremy tried to get up to attack Springtrap, or at least violently push him away, but a cold pain hit his limbs as he fell back into the chair with a shout.
Marionette stood up behind the group but he suddenly locked up as his gears froze, no one even noticing his sharp movement.
Mangle snarled and tried to jump, but immediately cried out in pain and halted as something sparked.
The building trembled, just slightly, at their attempts.
Jeremy tried pulling his little sister away as the others were startled that Springtrap had even touched her. He shouldn't be able to do that right?
"Oh relax, I'm not hurting her, am I?" the killer chuckled. "Tell me Wiggy. Did you ever wonder?"
He stared at her, still holding a decrepit animatronic thumb to her chin and a single finger against her neck to keep her eyes on him. The action was almost tender, like a father about to wipe a child's tears away.
It made Jeremy want to throw up.
The room chilled and the ghosts didn't know whether to get away from Springtrap or closer to Hedy with him holding her like that.
After a long moment that was a mix of panic, horror, and confusion from everyone Hedy whispered "Yes."
Springtrap chuckled. "You were always the smart one." He looked up, still holding her in a terrifying mockery of care. "Anyone curious?'
No one answered.
"There were five of you," Springtrap said cryptically, looking at the Originals, his eyes drifting to a wall. Goldy... "All shut down of course. But I was planning on six kiddos that day. I didn't miscount. I just didn't intend on Wiggy getting away. No. Now, where was I going to hide her body hmm?" He grinned sickeningly. He leaned in so he and Hedy were very close. "Surely you all can figure that out."
Hedy stared at the stolen animatronic face. She could see the edges of where his eyelights set into the sockets.
"You always liked Spring, didn't you Hedwig?"
Jeremy's face paled as all the color washed away and the Toys flinched while the Originals looked very ill.
"Or do you even remember him at all? I know he adored you, with you always coming in to chat even when your pops told you to stay out of Parts and Services. I think even Scott tried to tell you off one day. But in you came, all your little pals tagging along to check out the older models that never saw any children anymore. That were retired. Only Spring was ever online wasn't he? Too mischievous to stay offline, too knowledgeable of his own systems to allow that. Smart mouth on that rabbit you know. Never liked me much. But that's for…other reasons."
Goldy was listening, they were sure, though she didn't show herself.
Freddy had no doubt she cried harder at Springtrap's next words.
"Isn't it interesting to think?" Springtrap said thoughtfully. "If things went a little differently, you'd be the one possessing Spring here, not me. I'm nothing if not poetic. I was so proud, just trying to throw in a little cleverness. A little style, you know? Hedwig and Ginny, best friends, may as well be siblings, paired with Spring and Goldy. I didn't care as much about the others. Went on the name similarities there and offhand mentions of who was whose favorites."
They stared in silent horror.
"I wonder, would you have murdered Jeremy too? What about Scott? Ruby?"
Hedy glared and swallowed, painfully aware of his finger against her throat. "Well." she ground out easily. "That's not what happened, nor is that what's going to happen." she said.
"You seem so sure."
"You've yet to kill Ruby. What's one kid versus six? She's got you outmatched."
She flashed a grin at him. A half smile, forced and pained, but a defiant one nonetheless.
Springtrap growled, his own grin suddenly dropping. "Foolish words to hide behind, Wiggy." He froze as he felt her flinch in pain at the sudden pressure he accidently put into his fingers, leaving the promise of dark bruises in her shoulder and neck. She barely seemed to notice, far too focused on refusing to cower before him, but the reaction was there.
He stilled and stared at her, mental gears beginning to turn. A wall of red fur suddenly appeared between him and Hedy, breaking the physical contact and interrupting his thoughts.
"That be enough out of you." Foxy snarled viciously, getting into Springtrap's face.
Springtrap seemed surprised, for once. "And what are you going to do about it, Captain?" He moved to shove past the pirate but Foxy snarled like Mangle and sidestepped, keeping Hedy behind him. He'd had far more practice with just what he could get away with when bound by a deal. Most of it was in intent so the building didn't punish him for intervening as he didn't intend on fighting Springtrap.
Hedy rolled back slightly to avoid Foxy tripping on her as Mangle pulled her feet up on the table for the same reason.
She and Hedy-and nearly everyone if they were being honest-stared at Foxy like he grew a third head.
Freddy watched, seconds from helping Foxy keep Springtrap corralled.
Springtrap's immediate reaction was to sneer and try to swing at the bot, but Foxy didn't even flinch as the fist stopped far away from his head. He glared at the rabbit with narrowed eyes and eyepatch up.
The killer frowned and lowered his hand. He shifted and Foxy matched his movements, knowing Springtrap couldn't get past him without being violent, something the building wouldn't allow.
Springtrap scoffed "Cute." He glanced at the clock. "Till next time then, kids."
"See you...later," Foxy ground out, slow, and daring Springtrap to stop walking as he stared at the back of the other animatronic's head. "Hope the lass makes a good home movie from tonight. Ya can act as confident as ya want. We all know that she's walking all over ya though."
Springtrap faltered in his steps for a moment and glared at Foxy. He'd hit the killer in the only weak spot they knew of so far, his pride. He stormed from the room.
Things were quiet for at least a few minutes. Goldy appeared, falling to the floor to sob as Chica and Bonnie tried to comfort her. She'd been struggling all week but hearing about Spring again… she missed her best friend.
Toby's ears fell back and he sagged.
Teddy and Freddy both stared at Foxy, who didn't move yet, but continued to stare at the doorway with a livid glare.
"Thank you."
The soft murmur from Jeremy snapped Foxy out of his furious daze.
The man stared at him, a distrustful frown on his face. But nevertheless, he nodded at Foxy, his lips pursed together.
Hedy tried to say the same but the only noise that came out was a cracked squeak as tears pooled in her eyes and she angrily tried to wipe them away, turning her face to hide in her sleeve.
Mangled cooed helplessly and jumped off the table to hold Hedy's shaking hands.
"Why?" Hedy whispered. If not for the tears streaming down her face, she wouldn't have seemed too unbothered, voice and all.
Foxy looked down at Hedy. "Lass, Ah got me two reasons for not liken ye." He coughed and tried speaking normally, his pirate accent more dominant when he was agitated. "Only two. One, you're a mechanic. I don't like mechanics. Your father being the one that tore us apart doesn't help in the slightest. And TWO!" He toned his voice back as Hedy stiffened and instinctually glanced at his hook, completely unaware she did so. "You're too forgiving of these little brats." He glared at the ghosts, leveling a narrow stare at the silent Felix who glared defiantly back but didn't say anything. "But that's it. Plain and simple. I can't even be mad about you giving the Barbies leeway anymore."
Toby glared at the fox for using that stupid nickname Ruby insisted on but wisely kept quiet. He still had a few system issues Hedy had yet to fix from the last time he made Foxy mad. That was a lesson he wasn't going to forget soon.
The fox animatronic pointed out the door, his accent bleeding back as he stressed. "That monster don't need to be anywhere near you, much less laying a hand on you. We can't be calling ourselves any better than him if a grudge with two measly reasons is enough to make us fine with him doing that."
Mangle shrank back as she realized she should have done what Foxy did much earlier. She ducked in shame. Was she really that scared of Springtrap that she just sat there while Hedy took the torment?
Several bots seemed to realize the same thing.
Goldy cried harder. She couldn't even be in the same room...
Jeremy's face told a similar story, though he had tried to keep Springtrap away. He was too aggressive though, and this ridiculous building hadn't liked that. He rubbed his arms, the pain still aching.
"You're right Foxy," Chica said gently, despite how she felt herself. She knew the fox was going to keep ranting given the chance. "Calm down a little, please."
"We should tell Ruby..." Chi whispered, still behind Chica.
"She can't do anything about him. We'd only worry her." Freddy grunted, not any happier about the situation. He thought back to the tongue lashing Ruby gave them the previous night and frowned.
Foxy growled and smacked a paper party hat off a table.
"Yeah but she can beat him up a little more." Bonnie muttered, immediately wincing as Goldy hiccuped. He forgot there was a reason Ruby was being careful. "Besides, do you really want to risk another lecture like the last one?"
Hedy breathed sharply and wiped her eyes again. "Tell her. Just...just don't go into detail please. I don't want to talk about it."
"Too bad."
Everyone looked at Marionette.
"Leave her alone, Puppet." Teddy complained.
"I'm just curious." Puppet said stiffly. "I was under the impression you had no idea Spring existed before last month."
Hedy shrugged. "I guess we were friends. I don't know. I can't remember."
"You can't remember." Puppet sounded unconvinced while Freddy glared at him despite his own curiosity.
"I was very little, Mari." Hedy snapped, glaring at him with reddened eyes. "I don't even remember you back then. It's all vague nightmares and old videos Jeremy made that I rewatch every so often." Jeremy muttered his surprise that she still had those but Hedy continued. "My doctors said I blocked out a lot of memories."
"Back off Puppet." Goldy snapped, surprising a lot of them. "Or do you want your past dragged back into the light Mari Mari?" her tone was so far removed from her usual gentle voice that everyone stared at her in shock. Puppet jerked back as though slapped and abruptly disappeared back into his box.
"You don't remember me?" Mangle asked, waving to catch Hedy's attention.
Hedy grimaced. It wasn't a conversation they had in depth yet. "Very little. Do you remember me?"
Mangle nodded sadly, as did the others, making Hedy glance at all of them.
"I'm sorry."
Chapter 73: Night 5 Take 3
Summary:
A few characters do and say things they will regret later.
Chapter Text
Ruby was irritated. Just…irritated. The bots had confessed that Springtrap had still gone to bother them even after she'd found out about it the previous night. The itch to take Betty to his head had intensified after she saw how upset Hedy was. She may be angry with them over that conversation about electrocution that she overheard, but she did like Hedy and Jeremy wasn't too bad she had to admit. He was just worried over his sister. She could understand that. And if there wasn't a bot hostage situation with that bodysnatcher than she wouldn't have a problem with his more…permanent solutions. As long as there was a chance at saving Spring though, she couldn't allow it.
She rubbed her temples with a sigh as she waited for the clock to hit twelve.
"Come on Steve, give me something interesting to take my mind off this urge to lose my temper." She muttered to the phone. Keeping herself in check this week was difficult. She wanted so badly to just let loose and crush that smug jerk, but she couldn't.
The clock hitting twelve pulled her attention back to the situation at hand and she started checking the cameras as the message played.
"Uh hello, hello? Uh, this is just to inform all employees, that due to budget restrictions the previously mentioned safe rooms are being sealed at most locations. Including this one." Ruby glanced up in interest.
"Work crews will be here most of the day today constructing a false wall over the old door face. Nothing is being taken out beforehand, so if you left anything inside, then it's your own fault."
"A secret room that's been hidden and wasn't emptied? Sounds like a great idea." Ruby muttered.
"Management also requests that this room not be mentioned to family, friends, or insurance representatives."
"Of course they do." She rolled her eyes.
"Thanks again, and remember to smile. You are the face of Freddy Fazbear's Pizza."
"I admire your endless optimism Steve." Ruby chuckled before standing and stretching. "Right, back to business."
She headed out to find Springtrap and release some of her frustration in the form of glitter bombs.
A few hours later, the night was going well but Ruby couldn't shake the feeling that something was going to happen. Something she wouldn't like. The building itself seemed on edge and she kept catching sight of that sixth ghost kid. He never stayed still and talked to her, he almost seemed to be leading her somewhere.
With a frown, she tried to keep him in sight while watching out for Springtrap.
She was circling back toward the office when something made her pause. She turned the corner. "What are you doing?"
Hedy gasped as she almost ran into Ruby. The mechanic looked pale and half like she expected to pass out, clearly not thrilled about being in this part of the building.
They stared at each other for a moment, Ruby checking where Springtrap was while wondering how Hedy got this far into Fazbear's Fright without tripping any pranks with her wheelchair. In fact, it was surprising Hedy was even willing to come an inch into this part of the building.
"I need your tablet for a minute and some extra batteries." Hedy answered shortly, with a twinge of annoyance and a sigh. "BB got mine." She held up her tablet, sporting a black screen. It needed Ruby's main tablet to synch with the building whenever the batteries were changed.
Ruby stared at her in bewilderment.
"So you came into the part of the building with the murderer, who tried to kill you as a kid by the way, so you could find me, who he is hunting currently, for batteries and to sync up your tablet." She stated in disbelief. "Couldn't you wait until the end of my shift?"
Hedy rolled her eyes. "Hey, I'm not happy about it, but it causes a fair bit of anxiety when I can't see what's going on. You have two more hours to go and Teddy's yelling at BB because I can't check if you're okay without the tablet." She held out her hand. "Let me fix this quickly. I want to get out of here." Her eyes darted behind Ruby at the faint sound of a leaking pipe but it wasn't the murderer. Just a rusty old pipe.
Ruby looked pretty annoyed. "Seriously, you couldn't go two hours without checking on me? I've got this handled, he's no problem tonight." She shoved the tablet at Hedy in irritation, spotting the sixth ghost out of the corner of her eye standing where Hedy wouldn't see him. He seemed distressed. "You've got some control issues." She dug around in her bag for some batteries.
The teen had been short with the older girl since she overheard her answering Jeremy's voltage question the other night.
"And you've got some authority issues." Hedy bit back, tense as she took the things. "You can't make people not worry about you, no matter how many times you tell us everything's fine." She flipped her tablet over and popped out the back to get to the empty battery case but her shaky fingers slipped and a battery Ruby handed her hit the ground and rolled away.
Ruby growled in irritation as she bent to pick it up.
"It would be nice to have people trust that I can do this." She muttered as she grabbed it. "Will you hurry up? I've got a few things I've got to do still. He's probably already out of the glue trap by now."
Hedy wasn't even phased by the mention of Ruby's "glue trap" and nodded as she took the battery and put it in. "Just a minute." she muttered, clicking out of the camera feeds on Ruby's tablet to go the settings.
In another part of the building, Jeremy watched the red light above a camera switch off and took that as his sign to move.
Springtrap had indeed got out of the glue trap and was in a foul mood. He went back to stalking through the building for his prey.
Ruby was the picture of impatience as she stared at Hedy, foot tapping and arms crossed.
Hedy knew she could only fiddle with the settings for so long before Ruby got suspicious.
Jeremy crept along the hallways, back against the walls just as he was trained. Hedy and Ruby should be near the entrance on the other side of the building, but where was Springtrap? Something moved in the corner of his eye and Jeremy set himself up to swing his makeshift shock prod just as a phantom leaped at him. Jeremy shouted, more confused at why a rusty decomposed Mangle was jumping at him than actual fear. But it was still a shock and it took everything he had not to react on instinct and swing the electric side of his rod at the thing. Hedy would never forgive him and as much as he didn't want to admit it, Mangle in particular, was growing on him. He rolled out of the way and...
She was gone?
"The f..." he murmured, looking around.
"Heh. They tend to do that." a deep voice said.
Jeremy turned and glared at the clump of shadows at the end of the hallway before it turned a corner.
Springtrap chuckled, distractedly tearing trash, streamers, and posters stuck to his fur with half-dried glue as he hobbled forward. "Well, this is a surprise." He sounded genuinely startled to find Jeremy instead of Ruby. How strange. He wondered where that little girl was.
Jeremy narrowed his eyes and turned on the taser.
Springtrap glanced at it, the blue crackle sending sharp shadows across the greenish-gray walls. "Ooh, I was wondering when you'd get off your ass to try something. Not that it's going to accomplish anything, you know."
Jeremy didn't say anything but tightened his grip on his weapon. He probably had only one shot to get close enough.
Springtrap continued walking forward, unperturbed. "I'm surprised, Jeremy. I would have thought you of all people would have been on the "protect the innocent" shtick. What about poor old Spring? Don't you care what happens to him?"
Jeremy wasn't a traumatized little kid that could get baited into a conversation. He simply stared the rabbit down as he came closer, the blue light casting deep shadows on their faces.
Ruby was starting to get suspicious. Hedy could do this kind of thing in minutes so why was it taking her so long? Granted she was in the territory of her childhood nightmare but that was her own fault for coming in here.
Couldn't wait two hours to fix her tablet.
Ruby's thoughts were cut off as the temperature all over the building dropped drastically. She could see her breath misting in front of her and shivered violently.
"What the hell? Hedy give me my tablet. I need to check on where that bodysnatcher is. I'm pretty sure the building is warning me about something." She demanded, hand stretched out for the tablet.
Hedy didn't seem to hear her for a moment. She stared at the mist that floated from Ruby mouth and somewhere in the back of her mind noticed that her own breath remained invisible. Next to Ruby she didn't seem to be breathing at all. The air felt just the same temperature as it always was to her. Cold, even with a jacket, but she was long used to it and Ruby always complained when she turned the heat up.
"R-ruby." Hedy started in a weak attempt to buy Jeremy time, her thoughts racing as panic hit her. What was she doing? She gripped the tablet tighter and didn't hand it over. Her thoughts, usually clear, were twisting in uncertainty and fear, tearing two sides of herself apart. Panic. What was she doing? This was wrong. Ruby could never forgive her. But Jeremy needed her. What was she supposed to do? She couldn't let that monster hurt anyone else. But this was wrong. She couldn't think. Any excuse she could give Ruby couldn't escape her mouth. She didn't know what to do. This never happened to her. She always knew what to do.
Ruby was starting to get angry now and reached out to grab the tablet.
"Dammit Hedy. There's a killer bot around. I need the tablet to keep an eye on everything. What is up with you today?" She tugged at the tablet and met her eyes finally noticing her expression.
"Hedy?" Her own expression changed to one of puzzlement. "You okay?" Sure she was mad at the mechanic but she was acting weird. She couldn't help the concern that flitted across her face.
They were both startled by the sound of loud crackling and Jeremy's pained shout.
He missed.
Jeremy and Springtrap both knew he messed up when Jeremy made the first move.
They were standing almost toe to toe, Jeremy holding the broken sparking taser between them, just staring at each other.
Then Springtrap faked a step at him, and Jeremy reacted, not as cool-headed as he thought he was.
The floor seemed to warp beneath his feet as he jabbed forward and Springtrap took the opportunity to "help" Jeremy to the floor, moving out of the way and just barely tugging at the man's shirt to further pull him off balance. He felt the deal lock his joints in protest, but the cheating move was brief and the damage was already done.
Jeremy fell on the taser and Hedy's words of "a lot of voltage but a short time exposed to it" came to mind as the prongs stabbed him in the shoulder and immediate pain racked through his body. He could hear Springtrap laughing at him. He was propped up on the rod by his shoulder for a half-second before his weight slid it out from under him.
Jeremy swung the numb hand he could only guess still had a grip on the shock prod and forced through the pain and nausea that hit him as he did. He fought the stupid building with everything he had.
Jeremy wouldn't have succeeded. The deal wouldn't have let him. But for the briefest of seconds, Springtrap forgot about that as the prod swung a little closer than he expected.
The rabbit stepped back to avoid the blue electrical arcs and slipped on some leftover paint from one of Ruby's traps earlier that night.
The heavy stolen robotic body hit the ground hard and he swore.
Jeremy scrambled to his feet shakily, his entire left side feeling like he fell asleep on it and cut off the circulation. His shoulder was cut and had little blisters while his shirt was charred where the taser stabbed him. Words had floated around his head before. He considered saying something like "This is for the kids" or "This is for Hedy" or even "This is for everyone you hurt". But he was just a guy that didn't want his little sister to suffer any more or another kid to risk her life. So he stabbed the taser at Springtrap, expecting a shower of sparks and the guilt to set in at the possibility he killed someone else in there. But he would go through with it if he had to. There was even a can of gasoline in the office.
But that's not what happened.
He jabbed the shock prod and at the same time Ruby hit it out of his hand so hard it dented the metal rod and sent waves of pain up his good arm. The taser cracked against the linoleum and sparking pieces scattered across the floor before the battery disconnected and the device went silent.
Ruby wasn't angry. She was livid. And all that fury was directed straight at Jeremy. Springtrap actually took a step back from her. He gave up a perfectly good opportunity to attack her because in that moment he forgot he was a ghost possessing an animatronic and his human self-preservation instincts screamed at him to move away.
Jeremy was distinctly reminded of Sergeant Stone after a rookie made a bad decision that almost got some officers killed. At the time that deadly glare hadn't been focused on him but it still scared him. Now those glacial green eyes were locked on him as Ruby completely ignored the killer behind her.
She stalked forward and shoved him against the wall. She may have been much shorter than him but that didn't diminish how dangerous she suddenly seemed.
"What the hell do you think you're doing?" She asked quietly.
Ruby was never quiet, she was loud and in your face but never quiet.
Jeremy grunted in pain, his head swimming as the numbness worked out of his muscles. He could barely stand, much less give her an answer he knew she wouldn't like. He needed a minute. A tiny bit of blood leaked out the corner of his mouth from when getting tased made him bite his tongue.
"Ruby..." Hedy's whispery voice echoed from the end of the hallway. She'd just arrived from following Ruby as fast as she could. She looked at her brother and stifled a gasp at his state. Her eyes darted to Springtrap, but she looked away despite the pit in her stomach. "Let him go, please? He's hurt."
Ruby didn't react to Hedy and just stared at Jeremy. She wouldn't ask again.
"I had...to at least try," Jeremy eventually whispered, a little slurred but clear enough. Heartache dripped out of his voice as his head tilted in exhaustion and defeat.
Ruby sneered at him, disgust flitting across her features.
"Had to try? Had to try what? Becoming a murderer? Becoming just as bad as him?" She let him go abruptly and looked at him coldly. "Killing someone innocent just because they're in the way to your goal? Who the hell gave you the right to make that decision? If your sister was the one that had to die so that some psycho could be permanently stopped would you be so calm about it? Would you accept 'had to try'? Or don't you think he counts since he's 'just a bot'? The way I see it? You just tried to kill someone helpless to stop you in your selfish quest for vengeance. That's just as bad as targeting helpless kids. At least they had a chance. Spring can't even scream."
Ruby turned on Hedy next.
"And you helped him." Her tone was ice cold. "Congratulations Hedy, you almost assisted your brother with murder. Because it was easier than waiting until the end of the week. How does it feel to be so like your childhood nightmare?"
She buried the hurt and betrayal under her anger and lashed out at the two. Springtrap just stood in the background, not willing to interrupt. He was enjoying this.
Hedy jerked as if struck and suddenly she couldn't breathe. "I-I'm not like...Ruby, d-don't say that...please." she begged quietly, her voice cracking as she fought back tears and shook her head slightly. "Please."
She wanted nothing more at that moment than to run away, but she was stuck, trapped with limbs that didn't work properly and past mistakes that put her in the chair to begin with.
Jeremy's face twisted in pain at hearing his little sister struggle not to cry with Springtrap right there. "I've never done anything for revenge, Ruby. I couldn't let him hurt anyone anymore. I...I can't. Not again." He glared at Springtrap as he tried to stand straight but his still numb legs couldn't support his weight. He stumbled, catching himself on Hedy's chair as she helplessly tried to support him.
"Couldn't let him hurt anyone. Oh so you can just hurt Spring then?" She spat, knowing she'd regret some of these words later when she calmed down but too angry and hurt to care for now. She always did get nasty when mad. "You're a hypocrite Jeremy. You don't get to pick and choose what lives are worth saving!"
She focused all her anger back on Jeremy.
The shock was working its way out of his body, slowly but surely. Jeremy glared at Ruby warily, strength coming back in his voice. "And you don't get to risk everyone else, including yourself, for someone who might not even be alive anymore. This piece of crap," Jeremy pointed at Springtrap shakily, "Shouldn't have gotten a moment of opportunity to hurt you o-or anyone else, much less a whole damn week."
"Jeremy..." Hedy said.
He continued. "I don't know if Spring is in there, but you don't either!"
Ruby clenched her hands into fists like she wanted to punch him.
"No one else was in danger, well until you pulled this stunt." She snapped back. "I had two nights left. And then you do this? I'll tell you what I think. You didn't want to wait until I won at the end of the week in case Spring did come back because then you wouldn't have to feel guilt over doubting it." She stepped closer and glared up at him. "Unlike you, I think the chance of saving someone is worth the risk. It's my life to risk, not yours, not your sister's. Neither of you had a right to interfere. This week was mine to handle, my way. But like an idiot you went against the deal. What if I hadn't arrived here? What if the building punished you for trying to break the deal and I came across you injured or dead because of your own stupidity? And then he took advantage of my shock to attack me? Or what if your sister did? I'm sure he would have loved to mock her while standing over your injured body. Some brother you are. Dragging your sister into her would be killer's lair. Although apparently she doesn't care about the bots as much as I thought she did." The last part was dripping in bitterness.
She shook her head and turned away from Jeremy. "Two more nights and we would have known about Spring. And the bodysnatcher wouldn't have been able to hurt anyone anymore. Nice to see how much faith the two of you have in me despite the fact that I'm still alive and winning."
She paused and tilted her head. "Oh, I'll give you this warning now then Jeremy. You tried to hurt a bot. That's something I won't tolerate. Before this you were just Hedy's irritating brother. Now you're a threat. Become a danger to my bots and I'll make you regret it." Her eyes held a dangerous light. "I don't know what Hedy ranks at at the moment since I'm too angry to think about it but she's certainly not a friend anymore."
Hedy made a small noise akin to a choke. Moments ago she was about to beg Jeremy to back down, afraid of her friend and brother getting into an actual fight with Springtrap standing in the shadows, but now her mind was blank.
Jeremy glanced at Hedy, and immediately he saw the pain in her eyes at Ruby's words. His gut twisted in guilt. He should never have gotten his sister involved in this plan of his. Ruby was correct when it came to that.
But she was wrong, so wrong, to say Hedy didn't care about the bots. He saw the care she put into taking care of them, even the Originals who didn't let her near. He saw how she watched them from a distance, listening to the squeaks of old gears and grimacing at them as she subtly left another can of WB-40 in parts and services.
But Ruby was beyond angry and saying all the things that came to Jeremy's mind would do nothing but make it worse and Hedy was already struggling to stay composed as it was.
Jeremy didn't respond. He just nudged Hedy's arm and prompted her to turn away, towards the main building.
Hedy didn't know what else to do and left so she could find somewhere to be alone. Away from Ruby, who probably wished she'd leave and never return at this point. Away from her childhood nightmare, just standing there, enjoying himself. Away from Jeremy who she knew she should have discouraged from ever trying what he did.
Jeremy stayed, glaring at Ruby. "Be mad at me all you want." he snapped. "But none of this was Hedy's fault." He gestured behind him. "You know what she was thinking." Jeremy's eyes drifted to Springtrap who just narrowed his eyes and grinned in glee. "Ruby, I dearly hope you win. And I hope you're right about Spring because it's clear anything I'm desperate enough to try isn't going to work. Hedy cares too much, so there's no way I can convince her to leave with me, but here's hoping you never see me again. I'm done. If you want to get yourself killed, making these so-called "deals" time after time, then so be it. I've lost too much to care about other people's kids anymore." He was going to regret saying that, he knew, but he was hurt, tired, and so damned defeated that all he wanted to do was give up, especially if all of his efforts were for nothing. If Ruby wanted to win this argument so bad, fine! He was done.
The teen shrugged nonchalantly, like she didn't care. She'd always been good at hiding her emotions. In her anger and buried hurt though she lashed out at the closest target which was him.
"I've been trying to get myself killed since I was ten and I watched my parents bleed out in front of me. The building insists on the game being fair though. So I'll play to the best of my abilities. You stay the hell out of my way though Jeremy. And don't try and exonerate her. She's an adult. She made the decision to help you. She could have said no and she didn't."
Springtrap took their distraction to slip away unnoticed. Ruby was furious at the moment. It was too funny that she was directing that at Jeremy to interfere with.
"Just because Spring might be gone doesn't mean you have a right to kill him." her voice shook for a moment as her emotions threatened to escape before she got them under control again. "Just because you can't scream or ask for help doesn't mean you don't deserve it."
She turned to leave.
"Now get lost. I've got a game to win." the determined look she was wore was all Sergeant Stone. "You've already cost me enough time."
She stalked off to find Springtrap.
She'd regret some of those words and was glad that her bots didn't hear her. For now though, she had a job to do.
Chapter 74: Full Circle
Summary:
The actual title of this chapter is "Juicebox."
:)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jeremy watched Ruby go, a mix of emotion boiling underneath the surface. He wanted to feel sorry for her, but he couldn't get past his anger at the injustice.
He walked into the main area a few minutes later, not wasting any time dawdling in Springtrap's side of the building. He didn't even bother collecting the gasoline or the remains of the taser. He didn't look up at any of the occupants but he wasn't exactly hiding the stress in his movements. Case in point, he shoved his jacket into his duffle-bag with a little more force than normal.
He winced and jumped as someone unknowingly poked his injured shoulder, thankfully in the back.
"Ow.".
Mangle looked startled but waved at his face with a questioning look. Her optics went down for a moment as she pointed at the wound in his shoulder with a worried frown.
"What happened?" Freddy asked warningly. "You were gone for a while. And where's Hedy?"
"Why's your hair sticking up?" Teddy asked soon after.
Jeremy ignored them for a moment, looking around for his water bottle as a distraction.
Ruby was going to tell them anyway.
"Wait, are you leaving?" Toby wondered.
"What happened, lad?" Foxy snapped, not pleased the former night guard wasn't answering them.
Jeremy threw his water bottle into his bag and straightened sharply. "I tried to kill Springtrap and almost killed myself because of your STUPID BUILDING!" He shouted at the ceiling, letting his frustration out and startling the animatronics.
Puppet opened his box and looked at Jeremy in confusion and surprise.
Goldy stared in shock and not a little horror. That made him feel bad.
"Ask Ruby. I'm sure she'll be more than happy to tear into me and Hedy with you. Goodbye. I hope Ruby wins, for your sakes, but I'm done. Tell Hedy I'll be at her house packing."
Jeremy's path out the door was suddenly cut off by a wall of yellow. He glanced up at the suit.
"Are you hurt?" Goldy asked, quietly.
"I just tried to kill your friend, don't play nice." Jeremy answered stiffly, any fear he had was faded even though he half expected them to attack him. But he didn't care. He wasn't trying to avoid them. He knew they must hate him and he was resigned to that fact. He was just done trying to pretend like he had any power. He wanted to leave Ruby to her devices and apologize to Hedy when his head was clearer. He probably was in no condition to drive but he'd call a taxi outside if he had too.
Goldy flinched back and looked away. "I didn't ask her to try and save Spring." she said quietly. "None of us did. None of us really believe that he's still in there. We know what it feels like to be possessed and it felt like I lost a bit of myself after every time it happened. And that was only one night a week. He's had Spring permanently. But she wouldn't be Ruby if she didn't try and save him. Even if she doesn't think he's there either...she just won't say it out loud but she'd never forgive herself if she didn't try and help him."
"It would kill her." Bonnie said quietly. "If she didn't try."
There were nods of agreement all around among the Originals.
"She'll win." Foxy all but growled. "She's bloody playing with him. If she needed to she could incapacitate him in one night. She won't though because she's too selfless to leave someone to suffer."
Jeremy looked at the fox for a long moment. "You may be right." He huffed. "Sorry to leave you with the aftermath, but it'll be worse if I'm still here when Ruby is done with tonight. She hates my guts. Keep an eye on Hedy for me. Ruby said...some things she might regret later. Hedy's not in a great place right now and I don't want to make things worse between them."
The Toys and Originals frowned at that, concerned over the girls.
"You really should at least check that Hedy's alright." Goldy suggested timidly. "Ruby won't go for a confrontation straight after a fight. She sulks for a while first. Hedy might need her big brother though."
Jeremy paused, looking toward the door. His bag felt heavier as the strap dug into his shoulder.
He didn't really want to admit it but the bear suit was right. He should at least talk to his sister instead of leaving without a word. Especially after all that.
Grudgingly, he nodded and walked away from the exit passing Goldy. He sat down on the closest chair, still ready to leave with his bag set down next to his feet. There were just an hour and a half left of the night before Ruby showed up. He could wait.
Mangle tapped his shoulder, the good one this time.
Jeremy looked at her and the fox pointed at Hedy's stuff before drawing a question mark in the air.
"She probably needs to be alone for a little bit." Jeremy said softly. "She was very sorry about helping me and probably doesn't want to face anyone until she has some time to calm herself down." He frowned slightly. "Didn't you see her come through here?"
"No. But we were distracted with the movie-" Chica said.
"-and our game." Teddy added, pointing to a pile of playing cards.
They needed things to distract them at night.
"She's probably in the office." Chi murmured, after watching to see what direction Mangle was gesturing since she didn't know much sign language.
Jeremy nodded slightly, leaning back in his chair and crossing his arms. "I'll go get her if she doesn't show up in an hour."
Hedy was in the office, just not the main building's.
She didn't want to go to the main area. She couldn't face Goldy, not after what she and Jeremy tried to do.
"Stupid..." she said to herself as she fiddled with some wires she could reach without getting out of her chair. The wires hung under the desk in Fazbear's Fright's office and went up through a hole in the wood to connect to the tablet dock. She knew she couldn't actually fix the ventilation until Ruby and Springtrap's game was over. That would count as interfering. But at least she could figure out why it was so buggy so she could fix it later.
Hedy sniffed and wiped her eyes with the sleeve of her shirt. She could barely see straight with the tears in her eyes, but at least she was alone. Ruby wouldn't come into the office because it was too easy of a dead-end to get trapped in and Springtrap wouldn't waste what precious minutes he had to kill Ruby just to verbally taunt Hedy. He'd save it for when he caught her outside the shift. So she was relatively safe for now.
What was she thinking? Why didn't she stop her brother? She...she was willing to go through with it. She was willing to possibly murder someone. For what? Because she was scared? Pathetic.
Hedy gave up trying to sort out the wires and threw them away sharply.
"You're weak." she whispered to herself as she sobbed. She was a monster. Just like him. Just like...
"Hedy?"
The small voice startled her. Hedy looked at the ghost.
"Ginny? What are you doing here?" she said quietly. She could barely stand being in this part of the building, it made her skin crawl and her head ache. She knew it had to be painful for any of the ghosts to be anywhere close to Springtrap.
Ginny looked unsure as she drifted closer. "W-we were listening... in the main room, and Jeremy said you were hurt."
Hedy wanted to shrink away. At the same time, she wanted nothing more than to bring her best childhood friend into a hug and cry. "I'm fine, Ginny. I just had a fight with Ruby that's all."
As the others faded into sight after seeing she wasn't upset with them for some reason, Hedy half expected them to launch into a tirade of how much Ruby sucked. But they just looked at her with tired empty eyes and for the first time, Hedy realized that her eyes probably looked just like theirs. It wasn't a surprise after all the stress that week caused. Springtrap had sucked the life out of all of them, herself included. Bit by bit.
Felix was the next to try saying something. "You...really care what that night guard thinks, don't you?"
"She's my friend, Felix." Hedy said, her voice still soft. She reached out to ruffle his hair, but her fingers drifted through the cold mist. It hurt her hand a little, but it was all she could do. "Well, she was...she hates me now." Saying it aloud caused a lump in her throat.
Ginny sniffled. "Did you try getting Purple Guy for us?"
"Maybe." Hedy answered honestly. "I don't know. I just...just wanted it all to stop." She hung her head. "I couldn't think. I was scared and for a moment, I didn't want to think about Spring or anyone else." Her chest hurt and she sobbed. "I turned into you."
The ghosts didn't seem to know how to respond to that.
"But..." Fredrick tried to speak. "Night guards..."
"You hurt so many innocent people." Hedy said, interrupting him. "You killed people and you don't even care. I don't want to become you." She seemed angry at herself and a little desperate. "Can't you see what you did was wrong?!"
"I'm sorry, Hedy." Ginny whispered.
"No you're not." Hedy replied, lowering her voice again as she buried her face in her hands. "No, you're not..."
"Thank you...f-for trying, at least."
Hedy nodded weakly. They didn't understand why she was upset. They couldn't.
The building seemed eerily quiet tonight. They'd all been expecting near constant explosions but after the earlier confrontation it was silent. If they didn't know any better they'd think that Ruby just left.
The ghost kids left not long after, too uncomfortable in this part of the pizzeria. And uncomfortable with Hedy's tears.
She wasn't alone for very long though.
"Hello Hedwig." A voice drifted into the room. "Here to try and electrocute me too?"
Ruby couldn't quite find the enthusiasm for the game that she usually had. She was a boiling pot of anger, guilt and hurt at the moment.
Anger over the betrayal of her trust.
Guilt for her harsh words.
Hurt...Hurt over her friend going behind her back.
"What did you expect Ruby?" She muttered to herself, barely flinching as a phantom jumped out at her. "You're an unstable, untrustworthy teenager. Why the hell would they ever take you seriously? Why would they trust you at all..."
She leaned against the wall for a long moment before straightening and going back to looking for Springtrap. At the very least she could work the anger off by irritating him.
Hedy felt her blood run cold. She made a serious miscalculation about staying in this part of the building. But besides the faint tear stains on her cheeks, her eyes were dry and her head was clear. Well, clearer since she suddenly had something else to focus on.
She stared at the possessed animatronic as he sauntered into the room. She cautiously rolled her chair back a few inches.
"You're enjoying this, aren't you?" Hedy asked, eyeing how far away Springtrap was from the door. He was in between her and it, and though she knew he couldn't hurt her, she wasn't keen on getting too close to him in order to get out of the room.
"Of course I am. You messed up Hedwig." he gave her a predatory smile. "Poor little Ruby. Too upset to play the game properly. She was so distracted in that argument that I could have killed her so easily. But why would I ruin my entertainment?"
He was slowly coming closer, that smug grin on his face.
Hedy flinched, glaring at him weakly. He was right. She and Jeremy could have gotten Ruby killed, distracting her like that. It was then Hedy noticed something in his hand. A rusty metal pipe, jagged and sharp from where it was torn away from the building. "You're wasting your time messing with me. Here I was thinking you wanted to win this awful game." Sarcasm dripped from her lips as she forced herself to stare him down. Fear was churning in her stomach but she ignored it.
He couldn't hurt her.
"Ah but I wanted to test something. You see, I think Ruby made a massive mistake. Even bigger than yours. And now," he chuckled. "You're going to pay for it." He stopped right in front of her and leaned in close. "Aren't you curious, Hedwig?"
He reached out and caught her chin, like he did earlier that night but now she was alone with him. No bots to get between them.
"Or have you already figured it out? And you're just denying it?"
Hedy liked to imagine she would have literally bit his hand down to the bone if he was a person. However, she was frozen, her fingers gripping the wheels of her chair like a lifeline. "D-don't..." her voice cracked as she was forced to stare eye-to-eye with him. "Don't touch me. I don't know what you think you're doing. Ruby told me the wording of the deal. Sh-she made sure humans were protected."
He leaned down until he was just whispering in her ear.
"But dear little Hedwig, the building doesn't recognise you as a human now does it?"
There was a terrible wet ripping sound, one Hedy couldn't process for a moment.
Her eyes dilated and unfocused. Her lips parted slightly. A line of blood dripped out the corner of her mouth. She looked down, staring at the pipe suddenly shoved in her stomach.
Nothing had stopped him. His joints didn't lock up, the building didn't suddenly move her chair away. It did nothing and Springtrap smiled in triumph.
"The building sees you as a ghost Hedwig." he whispered in glee. "You were supposed to have died with the rest of them."
He watched with that same excited smile on his face as she tried to speak and coughed up blood instead. He'd definitely hit a lung. It was so quick, so sudden and unexpected that she was still in shock. Blood was leaking out around the pipe and staining her pants, her chair, his hand still wrapped around the weapon. She choked as the pain hit at the slightest shift of the pipe and blood dripped out the other end like a straw.
What just….? She thought.
"Scream for me little girl." he twisted the pipe with a sadistic smile and ripped the gurgling scream from her throat.
"Oh, the night guard must have heard that," he murmured in excitement. "Will you stay around once you die Wiggy? Will you join your old friends in haunting this place? Will you watch me kill Ruby next?" he stood up and took a step back to study her, that sickening and familiar light in his eyes. "You'll die from blood loss soon enough," he commented.
She glared at him as her shaking hands wrapped around the pipe in her torso. This was all... it was too surreal. It was a nightmare. The pipe felt slick in her hands despite the mottled rust.
"Ah ah. I wouldn't pull it out, Wiggy." He suddenly moved forward and grabbed her by the back of her shirt and her hair, pulling her out of her chair and throwing her to the floor, sending waves of pain through her body. The pipe twisted deeper and the ribs it initially broke going into her torso cracked more, puncturing other organs. She couldn't hold back a second scream and gasped for the blood-soaked air it stole.
"I don't want you to die too quickly. Then I wouldn't get a show."
He was enjoying this, watching her bleed out and slowly suffocate. The sadistic bastard.
There was a new sound, almost like coughing, but different because Hedy made the sound by sharply breathing in and out regardless of the extra pain.
She was...laughing?
"Y-you're so...s-so screwed." She forced out, her lips twisting into an agonized, bloody smile.
"What?" he frowned slightly in confusion, making her laugh more even if it hurt.
"Th-there's...no w-way." she sucked in a raspy gasp of air even as the pain almost became too much. "There's n-no way you'll w-w-win now, Michael." she struggled to breathe. It felt like she was slowly drowning. "I...I l-look forward to meeting Sss-Spring." She grinned at him. Grinned.
He almost jumped at the use of his name. So, she knew from the beginning. He'd begun to think that she had forgotten that little detail along with most of her early childhood.
"Delusional from blood loss already now are we?" he moved to stand over her. He cruelly kicked the pipe with his foot, making Hedy cry out.
"She..." Hedy forced another breath even though it probably tore a wider hole in her lung. More blood in her mouth was her reward. "Sh-she was going easy...o-on you." She coughed up another thick mouthful of blood, the coppery taste making her nauseous. She could hear footsteps approaching rapidly, faint thuds vibrating through the floor against her clammy chilled skin. "Sh-she m-made the d-deal fair. She h-hates...cheaters. She'll break...y-you. But that's...that's okay." She giggled, just a little hysterically. "I c-can f-fix anything in that body sh-she breaks. Spring's body."
She could feel herself slipping away so she forced one last gleeful smile to her face.
"I..." she gasped, forcing her voice as steady as possible just to rub it in Michael's face. "Heh. I...almost feel sorry f-for you…"
She wasn't sure when the grayness around her vision blanked into blackness, but she was aware, for a moment at least, that the pain was drifting away. It was still there, but it felt...far away, like a raft bobbing in the ocean and steadily moving away from her faster and faster. She was terrified of dying alone, without saying goodbye, but the silly part of her mind told her she wouldn't have to worry about it for long. She hoped the Toys would be okay without her and someone would fix Mangle's voice. She hoped Jeremy would go home and make sure her niece and nephew didn't forget her. They were pretty young. Above all, she dearly hoped Ruby didn't blame herself. It's funny how priorities come out when you don't have any time left to consider them.
Ruby sprinted into the room as the clock chimed six. It was the colour that hit her first. The bright red smeared across the wheelchair and floor, splattered on the animatronic, dripping from the pipe and pooling underneath Hedy. The smell hit her next and she gagged, memories she tried so hard to keep locked away rushing to the front of her mind. Her parents bleeding out in front of her, someone screaming (it was her, always her screaming begging them not to die, not to leave her). The wail of sirens and lights flashing, hands pulling her out of the car (no help them, they're hurt HELP THEM!).
Ruby snapped out of it, finding herself shaking as she stared at the form of Hedy. She was too still. She looked like a lifeless doll. Springtrap was saying something, she didn't care what.
She wasn't a ten-year-old kid trapped in the backseat anymore dammit.
She ran forward, slipping on the blood and falling down next to Hedy as she frantically checked her pulse. Faint but it was there. She pulled her tablet out and began flipping through cameras with bloody fingers.
"Come on come on come on." she whispered frantically to herself.
After what seemed like forever Goldy popped in and screamed. That halted Springtrap's monologue.
"Ruby! Hedy! What-"
Ruby cut her off. "Take Hedy to the front room. Call an ambulance," she ordered. "Now Goldy!"
The ghost bear floated down to take Hedy's limp hand carefully, worried about causing more damage. "What about you?"
"I'll be fine. Now go!" her voice was harsh and Goldy swallowed and teleported the mechanic away.
Silence descended between the killer and the night guard.
"How did you get around the deal?" Ruby sounded almost conversational, eyes still on the blood pooled on the floor.
Springtrap grinned widely. "That would be telling now wouldn't it?"
The teen looked at him and he was surprised by the lack of emotion on her face.
"You made a big mistake tonight," she murmured, turning her gaze back to the bloody floor. "And I'm going to make you regret it."
"Oh? And how do you plan to do that?"
She looked up again and smiled; a twisted, pained expression that sent a shiver down his spine.
"Now, that would be telling wouldn't it?"
The group in the front room had been surprised when Goldy abruptly disappeared.
They were even more surprised when she reappeared, shakily holding Hedy's bloody hand.
Mangle let out a horrified crackle.
"Jeremy!" Goldy yelled, on the verge of tears. "Hedy she...!" Her voice cracked and she sobbed. "W-we need an ambulance!"
Jeremy's gut twisted in anguish as he tried to process what he was looking at. He choked, falling to his knees beside his little sister as he scrambled for his phone, his instincts taking over. He pressed his jacket around the pipe, trying to staunch the bleeding, but he needed both hands.
Hedy didn't react to the painful pressure and continued to bleed out. Her face seemed pale and grey and blood dripped out her mouth. Worse of all, her storm-grey eyes were half open, staring blankly at the ceiling.
Mangle saw them and recoiled in terror, acting on instinct as she placed a hand over Hedy's eyes and Chi gripped her other arm, both shaking as panicked tears pooled.
"Hold this down, hard, with both hands. Put more pressure than you think you need." Jeremy ordered, grabbing the fur or plastic of whoever was closest then immediately turned to bark into the phone. He wasn't sure what he said. Everything settled into a blur of noise. He was aware of the sound of sirens, crying, someone with a tinny operator voice telling him to remain calm, Ruby appearing in the doorway. There was an emptiness in her eyes.
That was all that stood out. He couldn't focus on anything else besides Hedy and the blood slicking across his hands.
Everything dissolved into chaos after that, chaos that Ruby walked into. She caught snatches of what was going on.
Goldy holding a jacket to Hedy's wound and vanishing at the sound of sirens, blood staining her ghostly fur. Jeremy taking her place, kissing Hedy's forehead, and begging her to hold on. The Originals forcing the frantic and yelling Toys from the room just before the paramedics arrived.
She waved off the paramedics with a vague reassurance that it wasn't her blood.
Blood coating her hands and pants and-
She watched the ambulance drive away with both siblings and glanced back into the room at the bots.
The Originals grim and looking worriedly at her.
The Toy's devastated expressions.
Mangle was collapsed against a wall in the hallway just outside the room, sobbing with Chi crying in her arms as Toby sat beside them, ears harshly pulled over his face with his hands as he cried. Teddy covered his face, just standing next to them as he silently trembled.
Puppet lurked in the doorway with a blank mask for a face.
"Lass…how?" Foxy asked in a gentle voice. He was the fastest and the one that woke up most often after a possession to bloodstained claws and fur. He could handle the sight better than the others, even when it was someone he knew. Better than Freddy who was rapidly collecting himself and shoving the emotions behind a practical mindset. Better than Bonnie and Chica who were shaken by the sight but too used to blood to break down.
Far better than the Toys who hadn't been as exposed to it as they were, who hadn't seen someone they knew and liked die.
"Springtrap," Ruby answered in an even, emotionless voice. "He got around the deal somehow."
Silence descended until the teen started heading towards the door.
"Ruby…" Bonnie trailed off as she waved her hand.
"At least clean up," Freddy suggested sternly, making her pause.
Silently she changed direction towards the bathrooms. She was gone from the pizzeria ten minutes later without another word.
"Do you think they'll be okay?" Chica whispered.
Freddy glanced at her.
"Chica…"
Chica shook her head. "I know Hedy will. Sh-she has to..." She said it firmly, clearly in denial and daring him to argue even after all that blood. So much blood...Hedy's eyes... "But Ruby?"
"I'm actually more concerned over something else," Freddy admitted softly.
"Yeah."
They turned to face Foxy behind them.
"Like whether there's going to be anything left of Spring for Hedy to fix if... when she gets back. Ruby is ..." He stopped, shaking his head. Furious, wasn't going to cut it.
"And if she does damage Spring beyond repair..." Freddy trailed off.
"She'll never forgive herself," Bonnie finished.
Puppet remained quiet, still in the room.
"Hedy's gone," he eventually said after the Originals had a moment to consider the consequences of what happened.
The Originals immediately glared at him.
He just stared back. "Don't tell me you don't know what death looks like." His voice was strange. Clipped. Quiet. It cracked. "We…" he snarled at himself and tried again. "We need to accept it now before someone else gets hurt." Like the children Springtrap would target after he killed the night guard.
"Didn't think you cared." Freddy said evenly.
Puppet squinted. "Don't assume anything about me. Point is, we've lost Hedy. She's not going to survive that. Denying it is going to harm us further."
Chica growled at him. "Hope is better than nothing, Puppet!" She broke off into a sob. Hedy couldn't die. They still had a tense relationship, but Hedy was too much of a sweetheart under her usual mask.
Foxy glared at him before turning to comfort Chica with Freddy.
Puppet stared for a minute before pushing off the wall and turning to walk out of the room.
"Ruby won't let him get away with this." Bonnie suddenly spoke up, making Puppet pause. "She went easy on all of us. She's been going easy on him too."
Puppet scoffed quietly and continued out the room.
He walked by the Toys, glancing at their shaking forms. He got a couple steps past before he stifled a grunt and turned around, crouching in front of them.
They were too shaken to tell him to go away.
Mangle let out a weak growl but there was nothing behind it.
"Puppet…" Chi sniffled. Yes, he betrayed them, hurting Mangle what seemed like ages ago, but in the end he was the still the second one ever there for them.
Puppet was quiet for a minute.
"He'll pay for this." he promised.
Mangle snarled.
"Who cares!" Toby snapped, brownish oily tears streaking his blue paint. "Who cares anymore! I just want Hedy to come back!"
Puppet blinked.
"D-do you…" Chi whimpered. "D-do you think Hedy will be okay?"
Puppet hesitated. His face was hard to read as always.
"Yes." he said eventually. "She'll be fine. She's too stubborn to die. I'd think you'd know this better than most."
Chi let out a whimper-like laugh. "R-remember when she hung you upside down from the rafters?" She thought back to the Warehouse.
Puppet hummed as Toby cried more and laughed. "By my feet." he muttered.
"Then she just taunted us by reading fairy tales over the loudspeaker." Teddy whispered. "I think that's when she decided Teddy was my nickname."
Mangle's eyes lowered, freeing her hands from Chi so she could sign, slow enough for them to follow. "And she stayed behind to help me right after I tried to kill her but hurt myself."
Toby winced. "You did slam into that door really hard. I heard it from the ground level."
"She's too stubborn to die. That's something she and the night guard have in common." Puppet said, distaste tinting his voice but he stifled it. "She'll be fine."
They nodded and the tearful nostalgic moment faded.
Puppet stayed for a minute longer before he stood up. "I'll be back. Don't follow me." He glared at Mangle, knowing she was the most likely too. "Do not."
Mangle glared back but nodded, glancing down the hallway.
Puppet went to Fazbear's Fright, ignoring the familiarity. He lightly dragged his claw-like fingers across the wall paper, tearing bits off.
Springtrap was waiting for him, grinning.
Puppet stopped. If he had blood, it would boil at what he saw.
Springtrap was sitting in Hedy's blood soaked chair, leaning on an armrest. He was clearly still too big for it, but Spring always had a smaller frame than the others and being designed to be worn, Goldy and Spring were just lighter.
Puppet clenched his fist. "Get out of that."
Wet red on yellow fur. It was uncannily familiar.
"Hey Mari Mari."
Puppet stilled. Right out of the gate huh? "Springtrap."
Springtrap rolled his eyes. "Oh please. Still sticking with it huh? I know you know."
Puppet scoffed. "If you want to be a coward and hide behind a different name, who am I to deny that?"
Springtrap chuckled. "Did you like my latest work?" He glanced at the blood spread across the floor by footprints and streaks. "I think I was going for a Jackson Pollock look but I'm not sure I pulled it off."
Puppet didn't say anything as Springtrap stood up, stretching and almost bouncing on the balls of his feet. He kicked Hedy's chair away. It slammed into a pile of boxes and fell on it's side, props crashing down. Several wheel spokes were bent and snapped. "What a rush. I really missed that. You know what I mean, don't you Puppet? That thrill." He shivered. "Nothing like it."
He came forward and grinned sadistically. He poked Puppet on the forehead, leaving a spot of blood on the mask. "Then again, maybe that robot brain of yours can't feel it."
"How."
"Hmm. How what?"
"..."
"Oh! How did I kill Wiggy?" Springtrap laughed. "Really, Puppet, I thought you already knew."
"Knew what?" Puppet asked, lowering his pitch.
"Come on. Don't tell me you didn't notice at all. How the lights flashed when she was upset. How the rooms she entered chilled." he chuckled, " Haven't you noticed how close she is with those little brats? Close enough that it's like she can feel what they're feeling. Didn't you even hear that one kid earlier? 'She's one of us'."
Puppet stared as he realized. "Not possible." he shot back calmly.
"You're a living animatronic, the first of a new kind of life. It hilarious you think anything is 'not possible'. You didn't see the bruises I left on her shoulder earlier?"
Puppet narrowed his eyes. "Anyway. Whether you kill Ruby tomorrow or not, you've lost."
"How do you figure, buddy?"
"If Ruby loses, if she dies, I'm released from my own deal." With that, Puppet turned to leave. "All of us are."
Springtrap smiled and crossed the space between them to stand right behind the slimmer bot.
"You have no idea how much I look forward to having more bots to torment. It's been oh so boring since I shut Spring up." he leaned in close. "Maybe I'll target those Toys first. Charlotte would have loved them don't you think?"
Puppet tensed as a hand dripping in blood landed on his shoulder.
The next moment Springtrap was shoved violently away and he slipped on the pool of blood behind him and went crashing down. Shocked he looked up to find a tearful but furious Goldy floating between them.
How had she…
"I'm not a bot now am I?" she spat, correctly guessing his thoughts. "Just a suit that's somehow still moving. Ruby didn't cover that in the deal. Stay the hell away from us Michael."
She grabbed Puppet and vanished from the room leaving the shocked killer behind.
Goldy reappeared with Puppet in the deserted prize room.
"I know we haven't gotten along since...since that happened, but please Puppet… for five minutes pretend to be the friend I had back then while I mourn for my lost best friend?" she looked at him with a desperate and broken expression.
After a moment's hesitation he pulled the ghost bear into a hug and she shattered, sobbing into his shoulder.
"Ruby's going to kill him…" she whispered and this time Puppet felt a shiver run down his spine. The Originals had said essentially the same thing but Goldy's voice contained a certain amount of resignation and dread and suddenly made him worry about night six in a new way.
The anxiety of waiting for nightly verbal torment seemed like nothing now...
Notes:
Still one of my favorite chapters. I decided to leave this batch of chapters to stew for a few days as new readers adjust to this one.
Just a reminder. We planned this story about ages ago, long before any canon was revealed/figured out.
- Corona Pax
Chapter 75: Night 6 Take 3
Summary:
Ruby lets Springtrap know she knows certain things about him and reveals that the deal wasn't for her benefit.
Chapter Text
Jeremy sat in the waiting room of the hospital, hands still covered in Hedy's blood. He couldn't breathe. He couldn't think.
She lost a lot of blood. She was a rare blood type so it was a lucky thing they matched. But he hadn't even seen her and the doctor's wouldn't give him updates yet. No news. She could die in surgery any second and he wouldn't be there. They had to revive her in the ambulance once and again at hospital.
Jeremy shuddered out a sob and sunk his face into his hands, forgetting about the blood for a minute. His sister's blood.
What if he had left? What if the bots hadn't stopped him?
How?
He grit his teeth in rage. Why had he been stopped from keeping Springtrap from doing this very thing, but the same deal that would have blown the tazer up in his hand had Ruby not intervened let that monster tear Hedy apart?
"Excuse me. Mr. Fitzgerald?"
Jeremy jumped and looked up at the doctor, hastily standing up.
He'd get his answers about Hedy now, good or bad...
Later that night, when Ruby arrived for her shift she went straight to Fazbear's Fright, pausing only long enough to assure the Originals that she was alright. They didn't seem too convinced as they watched her head to work.
As she stepped into the attraction she did something she'd never done before. She locked the door behind her. She was regretting not doing it the previous night, although Hedy also had keys to the entire building so it might not have helped.
The familiar ball of fear and anger tightened as she thought of the mechanic, gripping the door handle until her knuckles turned white.
No one was walking in on her tonight. Only Goldy could enter without the key and she wouldn't go into this part of the building willingly. Ruby didn't want them to see her tonight. She knew herself well enough to know that the fury bubbling below the surface was going to explode rather violently when she next saw Springtrap.
A twisted smile crossed her lips as she heard the bodysnatcher calling out, obviously very confident of tonight's outcome. He was expecting a frightened and traumatised teenager.
Oh wouldn't he be surprised?
"You called?" Springtrap heard behind him and he turned in surprise. He'd expected to have to hunt the girl down. Trying to put on a brave face then?
"Ah yes, I wanted to ask about dear little Hedwig?" he gave a cruel smile.
Ruby's expression darkened and something lit up in her eyes. He couldn't quite place what it was though.
"Do you remember what I told you last night?" she asked, tilting her head to the side, eyes locked on him.
"What?" Springtrap was surprised at the apparent lack of anger.
"I told you that you'd regret targeting Hedy. I don't like cheaters you see."
A chill went up his spine as he remembered Hedy saying the same thing as she laughed at him. He tried to shake it off. That was ridiculous, she'd been delusional with blood loss.
"I made the game fair, gave you a fair chance. Then what do you do? You go after someone not participating. Bad sportsmanship Michael," she sighed.
He started in surprise at the sound of his name. Had Hedy actually told her who he was? She'd been calling him Springtrap since the beginning so he'd assumed that Hedy had kept it to herself.
"Oh yeah. I know who you are. Wasn't too hard to find out." Ruby shrugged nonchalantly. "Oldest son of William Afton; owner of Afton Robotics, the company that made my bots and co-founder of the Freddy Fazbear Pizzeria franchise." she began circling him as she spoke. "Two younger siblings. The middle child, your sister Elizabeth, died mysteriously when she was eight. Your youngest sibling, Timmy, had his head crushed when you shoved him into an animatronic's mouth." she paused. "Was that your first kill?" she asked innocently while her eyes stayed locked on him. A smirk formed on her face and her eyes glittered with malice. "You were as bad a brother as you were a human being weren't you? Did you do it on purpose? Or was it all a horrible accident Michael?" she drew his name out with a twisted smile.
His eyes narrowed and he lunged at her. Who was she to dig into his past? It was gone and forgotten, he and the company had done their best to bury it after all. How'd she find this out?
Ruby easily side stepped his lunge and tripped him, sending him crashing to the floor.
"I'm busy talking Michael. Don't be rude," she admonished before a crack filled the air. He screamed in shock and pain as she brought Betty down on his left leg, completely shattering it. "Oh don't be a baby." she rolled her eyes. "It's just a broken leg." she gave said leg a swift kick as he tried to get up. He fell back to the floor with another shocked cry.
"That's better." she nodded in satisfaction, looking far too cheerful for just having broken his leg. "Now, where was I?"
She strolled around in front of him. "Oh right! I was going over your exciting history." her smile would have been happy if it wasn't for the cruel twist and the darkness in her eyes.
"So your siblings are dead, one because of you. Stress on the family yadda yadda and your parents separate. You go with mommy dearest and your dad vanishes to who knows where. It isn't long before tragedy strikes again and mom dies as well. Same mysterious circumstances as her daughter. Of course you're of age by now so you need to support yourself. Can't find daddy anywhere so you head back to Freddy's where you get a job as the night guard."
She crouched down in front of him, just out of arm's reach. "And this is where things get interesting isn't it?" she asked mockingly. "Big birthday bash and you see the perfect opportunity. You know where all the suits are stored so you pull an old one out, a springlock one that you can wear. You lure six kids away and kill them. One. By. One." she tapped Betty thoughtfully on the ground. "Oh, except you're an idiot and can't count. So one gets away. Can't cover that up. Big police investigation. But you still get away with it." she sighed and shook her head mournfully.
He was glared at her. Just what was she doing?
"So, what I want to know is how you ended up in that suit. How did you end up possessing Spring Michael?" she asked, still tapping Betty on the tiles.
"Like I'm going to tell you." He smirked through the pain. "And really? Damaging Spring's body? Dangerous tactic little girl. I thought you wanted to save him?"
"Oh I did. I do. But you see I'm royally pissed off," she answered. "And when that happens I don't really think very clearly. Truthfully I'm feeling a strong urge to fetch the gasoline that Jeremy left in the office and watch you burn."
He stared at her and felt a shiver run through him. She wasn't bluffing. He could see it in her eyes. Fury, grief, sadistic pleasure and under all of it...an undercurrent of madness. Her green eyes practically lit up with it.
"So you understand now?" Ruby purred, leaning in closer. "I'm on a knife edge. I'm barely restraining myself from doing serious damage to you. And oh it would hurt." she sighed blissfully. "But that would be a very very bad road to follow. I've fallen off that knife edge before and the consequences...are dire."
Her eyes clouded for a moment as she clearly remembered something.
She shook her head to clear it. "My therapist would be very disappointed in me if I did that again. And I really don't want to worry Alice and Clint like that again. So how about you answer my question?"
"Screw you," he spat. She loved the animatronics too much to do anymore serious damage to this body he was sure.
Quick as a striking cobra, Betty lashed out and slammed into his right wrist, crushing the metal and his theory. He screamed again.
"Oooh, low pain tolerance huh?" Ruby asked conversationally as she pulled the bat, now dripping in oil, back. She watched the black liquid for a moment before turning to him. "Now, my question?"
Gritting his teeth he finally realised what Hedy meant. The entire week this girl had been playing with him. Handicapping herself to make the game fair and to stop her from causing too much damage.
He'd angered her enough to cut through that restraint now.
"I hid him in a secret room in the building that no one else knew about," he reluctantly told her. "When the investigation ended I went back to get the suit. I didn't know about the brat's ghosts."
Ruby laughed, an unhinged sound. "Oh that's priceless. Bet they frightened the living daylights out of you."
He glared but continued when she lifted the bat again. "I hid in the suit but the locks failed..."
She didn't even flinch at the image that produced.
"So you died and possessed the suit that killed you?"
He reluctantly nodded.
"Makes sense in a weird way. Now, second question. Was Spring still there?"
Now he smirked. "I kept him awake just so I could make him relive those memories. I needed to have some entertainment when I was moved into storage."
Ruby's expression went from politely curious to barely contained fury. "And now?" her voice was ice cold.
"He was too distracting when they opened Fazbear's Fright the first time so I shut him up. I shoved him so far down that I haven't heard from him since," he answered smugly before realising his error as Ruby lashed out again, this time with a taser. It was a good few minutes before she pulled it back and he was still twitching and actually sparking to say anything for a few minutes after.
"What would your dear bots say if they saw you now?" he asked, trying to throw her off.
She just smiled back. "Door's locked and I disconnected the tablet they were using to watch. It's just you and me Michael," she practically cooed. "Just us, all shift. And the night's just begun."
That statement sent a shiver down his spine again and he looked closer at her. His earlier words came back to haunt him. He'd convinced her that Spring was gone.
Why should she hold back now?
Finally admitting how dangerous this girl was, she wasn't completely sane and she was apparently fine with torture, he grew desperate. Using his good arm he grabbed the front of her jacket and pulled her down, surprising her. Her reflexes were far better than his in his still twitching body however and he was positive that that taser had fried a few circuits.
She twisted out of his grip and got away from him with only a bruise. He growled and used the nearby wall to pull himself upright. His right hand was useless with the wrist mangled like that and his left leg was beyond help currently.
He was horrified to admit that he was at this girl's mercy.
"Not a nice feeling is it?" she asked quietly. "To be helpless with a dangerous psycho out to get you."
Her eyes were tired and she seemed far older than her sixteen years.
"I'm at least able to admit my faults and learn to control them. You let yours control you your entire life. First your brother paid for it, then innocent children and you scarred the rest of Hedy's life. Then you tried to kill her too."
She reached into her bag and pulled out the rusty pipe he'd attacked Hedy with. She'd grabbed it from the hospital when no one was looking.
"You're a sick killer. And as horrible as it is I see some similarities between us. Resorting to violence while having strategic minds. Quick to anger. Able to stomach doing horrible things. The difference is I choose to control it. I choose to keep my humanity intact. Just for tonight though, I'll give in." she looked at the pipe for a long moment before walking towards him.
"It's over Michael." she leaned in close and for once he was frozen with true fear. He saw himself reflected in those cold, green eyes. Just for this one moment. "Goodbye, it hasn't been a pleasure."
She shoved the pipe into his midsection, exactly where he'd stabbed Hedy. Oil sprayed out at Ruby, while burning pain hit him cutting off his scream. It was a twisted recreation of the previous night as his body hit the floor, twitching. Of course he wasn't dead but this body had reached its limit.
The game was over.
Ruby felt sick as she watched the oil spread out under the twitching animatronic. Her need for revenge, to protect her little found family at this pizzeria was satisfied. She hadn't wanted to take the risk that he could use the same method that let him attack Hedy on anyone else. She'd needed to end it as soon as possible and this was the best method.
Even if she hated it.
If she'd trapped him he could have escaped. If she'd avoided him he'd have gone after someone else.
It was over. However, the oil looked remarkably like black blood soaking the floor as well as her clothes, face and hair. Shaking she leaned against the wall and slid down.
Most days she hated the memories that plagued her. Some days she hated the world that took her family from her. Then there were days like today, where she hated herself for what she was capable of.
She looked up when she felt a cold presence and found the sixth ghost looking at her.
"Don't cry," he whispered, making her realise that there were indeed tears falling down her cheeks. "You feel regret. You're not the same as him." he turned to look sadly at the twitching killer. "It's over. You saved Spring from further torment from him. Whether he comes back or not, that's what's important Ruby. You saved him and everyone in this building from Michael. He would never have stopped until forced to. Thank you. I think you finally taught my brother to fear something besides death."
"You're Timmy Afton aren't you?" she asked, still watching Michael.
"Yes."
"You don't hate him for causing your death?"
"No. He didn't mean to. But I still hold him responsible. I don't blame Goldy though."
"That's good," she sighed tiredly and leaned her head back against the wall.
"You've got some similarities to him Ruby. But you're very different people. He did horrible things because he enjoyed it. You do horrible things because you have precious people to protect. Don't forget that."
She gave him a weak smile.
"The others will understand."
"I stopped Jeremy from doing exactly what I did today."
"No. He would have ended up hurting himself if he continued."
She sighed. "You're talkative today."
"I want you to place the blame where it belongs. On Michael for forcing your hand. He crossed the line. You reacted."
She stayed silent, she still wasn't sure what to think about her actions tonight. Or what the others would think. Timmy stayed with her all through the shift until the chimes rang at six. The rabbit animatronic they were watching shuddered again before going still. The ghost of a young man, barely out of his teens was forcefully thrown out of the bot. He stared at the two of them for a moment, eyes wide when he spotted Timmy.
Then he vanished. Timmy followed soon after.
Ruby didn't have the energy to get up or the willpower to face anyone right now even though they had to be frantic with worry.
Chapter 76: Open Sesame
Summary:
Back at the hospital...
Chapter Text
Waking up was scarier than losing consciousness, oddly enough. She didn't understand where she was, only that it didn't smell like pizza and little children with a faint after-smell of metal and electronics. It was clean, sickeningly so, with chemicals drowning out the stench of illness and death. A hospital?
It was a hospital, she was sure. Unless she was in a morgue, which with her luck seemed equally as possible. She couldn't see. Why couldn't she see? More importantly she couldn't breath!
There was something in her mouth. In her throat. At the same time she realized she couldn't see because the room she was in was dark and her eyes were fuzzy.
"H-hedy!…shhh...I got you hold on. Hold on."
She gagged and coughed as a tube was pulled out of her throat and there was the weight of someone hugging her. Instinctively she hugged back, weakly throwing her arms around Jeremy's neck. He was shaking. Or maybe she was.
As her world began to settle she didn't ask where she was or what happened. She knew.
#
Jeremy tried the keys again, a bit more frustrated now. His hands were calmer so it wasn't his fault the stupid door didn't want to open. He muttered under his breath in frustration, about ready to kick the glass in if his nerves were as fried as they were earlier that day.
She gave an unimpressed scoff and her voice was sharp.
"Jeremy, give me the keys!" Hedy snapped impatiently, her voice a little raspy from disuse and having a breathing tube shoved down her throat.
Jeremy glared at his sister and handed her building keys over, staring in disbelief when the front doors unlocked without a struggle this time.
She shrugged, too focused on the thousand worries all demanding attention in her head to consider it all that strange. "Come on. We took long enough to get here."
"It's almost six," Jeremy said, accurately guessing what Hedy would ask/demand next. He pushed Hedy's hospital chair. Her wheelchair was still in Fazbear's Fright and he hadn't retrieved it yet.
Hedy didn't respond as she thought through what she might say, coming back alive and marginally well and dearly hoping Ruby hadn't done something she'd regret. They hadn't been able to get a hold of anyone so no one knew that they were coming.
The main room was empty to her shock, but they found everyone after they traced the source of a loud banging that was echoing through the otherwise silent and explosion-free building.
The animatronics were gathered haphazardly around the divider door between Fazbear's Fright and the rest of their home. The gaudy sign that Ruby had declared to vehemently hate because it reminded her of amusement parks and clowns swung and rattled above the door each time Foxy rammed into the piece of wood.
It felt like it should have been made of reinforced steel with the abuse it was taking and not crumbling under. It wasn't even dented.
Teddy grimaced. Could he get nauseous? The smaller bear didn't think so. He didn't even know what nausea was supposed to feel like. But he understood pain, at least, and Hedy once said nausea was like a special kind of pain that sort of "twisted" and went up from your middle to your head sometimes. Thinking of Hedy made this weird painful feeling he had worse.
Foxy slammed into the locked door for what seemed like the hundredth time that night and everyone winced.
Balloon Boy let out a near silent whine and pressed harder against Teddy's side.
The reverberating sound of metal hitting a metal doorframe hurt their ears and seemed to sink into their endoskeletons.
Teddy nervously wrung his hands but didn't say anything. He hadn't said anything all night, not even as Ruby slipped through the main room on her way to her shift. The night guard barely said anything herself beyond an emotionless 'hi' when she saw them all and Teddy was too terrified to ask about Hedy.
He wanted to know. They all did. They needed to know. But at the same time...he didn't know if some of them could handle it if...the news wasn't what they wanted to hear. He wasn't even sure if Ruby knew Hedy's state. He'd never seen the annoying and confident night guard so...subdued before. The fire burning in her eyes and the way even the Originals gave her a wide berth only made his anxiety rise. Sure the girl was irritating and all, but she was a constant in the pizzeria. Like Hedy was. It didn't matter what happened, they could always rely on Hedy to calmly sort everything out with a sarcastic jab while Ruby would fiercely hold onto and protect the pizzeria she'd practically staked a claim on.
But now Hedy was gone and Ruby was silent and distant, leaving the bots feeling lost and unsure without their two anchors.
"Foxy, hold on!" Freddy said, his voice cutting through the horrible echoing fears in Teddy's head. "It's not worki-"
"Get out of the way, Freddy!" Foxy snarled at his friend, teeth flashing as he sprinted to get another head start.
"Foxy," Freddy tried again but was hurriedly yanked out of the way by Bonnie, almost falling on the rabbit.
Bonnie flinched with the rest of them but didn't try and stop the stubborn fox who charged at the door regardless of whoever was in the way.
Foxy slammed into the door. Again. The fox grunted and, for once, didn't immediately back up for another try. He steadied himself against the door and angrily hit it with his fist. "OPEN YOU BLOODY-!" He cut himself off and banged his forehead on the door. "AUGH! Come on."
The hallway descended into an tense silence at the pained tone in his voice. Foxy suddenly sounded childish, and Toby could easily say it was one of the most disturbing things he's ever heard. And the fear… None of the Toys had ever heard fear in Foxy's voice. The pirate was too tough, too strong and fast that fear was not something they'd ever associated with him. He'd shown frustration and anger when they were retired, resignation and bitterness when the ghosts forced them to hunt and kill. But never fear.
No one said anything. They just stared at the door. It was almost six and none of them had any idea what was going on over there. They heard no explosions. No shrieks. No bits of glitter drifting in from the vents.
Silence had never felt so loud or terrifying.
Not even Toby or Chi said anything. Like Teddy, they barely spoke since last night. Even the day time staff had noticed the Toys' unnatural silence and asked if they were broken or something. The Originals had more practice pretending everything was fine, with false smiles and laughs as they entertained the children.
Toby had forced a smile and shrugged off their worries like they were supposed to. Freddy had caught his eye across the room and his eyes flashed with a sad understanding. How had they gone about their jobs everyday feeling like this? The blue rabbit had felt guilt twist in his chest as he watched the Originals smile and laugh while they really wanted to shout and scream and cry. He hated feeling guilty.
Then, to every animatronic in earshot's horror, that staff member had asked if they needed to call Hedy.
The day staff didn't know.
Toby just...froze. Then Bonnie was there telling the employee that there might be a pile of unexploded glitter bombs in the craft box and the man was off running. The older rabbit glanced at Toby, dropped his gaze to the floor and back up before walking away. And the Originals continued on, covering for Chi when she shakily excused herself and disappeared into Parts and Services where the children couldn't see her.
Mangle wasn't in the room at the time, thank goodness. She would have burst out crying and ruined her work with the kids. They could never do that.
Puppet heard what happened from his room, closed the Prize Corner, and went to tell Mangle to check on the chicken, ignoring the annoyed look from the human manager. He barely spared the man a glance but that was just enough to terrify him into silence.
The manager never dealt with them. He barely dealt with Ruby except when she forced him to. The animatronics were pretty much autonomous in the pizzeria now as the humans had no authority over them. If they tried anything they risked Ruby coming down on them like a ton of bricks.
Freddy caught some of the staff whispering amongst themselves and Chica witnessed her own bit of muttering in the kitchen between pale, shaken looking cleaning staff and the cooks.
Two of the day guards quit an hour later, casting terrified looks back at them as they went out the door. It had been a while since Freddy saw those looks. He had forgotten how terrible they made him feel.
"My turn," Mangle signed stiffly, breaking them out of their thoughts as she jogged down the hall farther than Foxy did.
The red fox looked frustrated and dizzy, but the locked door still held to his dismay.
Teddy jumped in panic and accidentally jostled BB who'd also gone wide eyed in concern. "Mags, no! You're gonna crack your suit," Teddy yelled at her.
"I. Don't. Care!" she signed, snarling, tears in her eyes. "I'm going to tear him APART! If he can break the deal, so can I." There was defiance in her yellow eyes and Teddy knew that if he could hear her voice, it would be cracking in pain and desperation. She was broken, emotionally.
Mangle snarled at the barest look of concern Foxy flashed her as she backed up. If he wasn't so wrapped up in trying to get to the night guard he'd probably be physically holding her back himself.
Mangle didn't care. She was already broken. And she was staying broken until Hedy fixed her. Hedy and only Hedy was ever allowed to touch her from now on. The management could hire someone else. She didn't care. She'd rather eventually waste away to a mute tangle of pieces than let anyone take Hedy's promise of fixing her away, even if Hedy was gone...and...a-and couldn't keep her promise. If Mangle broke herself further while bringing pain to that evil piece of shit (yes, she could swear in her head, coding be damned) so be it!
Mangle grit both sets of teeth and sprinted.
"Mags!" Hedy's voice startled them.
Chapter 77: Return
Summary:
Someone returns and she notices something strange about the building.
Chapter Text
Hedy would have preferred not to surprise her like she did, pushing out into the hallway despite the pain and Jeremy trying to hold her back, but Mangle's suit was plastic, not thick foam like Foxy's. It really would crack, badly.
Mangle got such a fright that she tripped and fell on the floor but that was preferable to slamming into the door that the building clearly wasn't keen on opening at the moment. The rest of the bots all spun around to stare at her in shock.
Hedy was there.
The mechanic stared wide-eyed and worried at Mangle, dark circles under her eyes. She looked pale and slightly hunched as if she was about to fall over and couldn't hold herself up straight. She leaned on the armrest of her hospital chair, wearing an ugly police department t-shirt much too big for her thin frame and pants that seemed borrowed from a nurse. Her hair was a tangled mess that hung over her exhausted face rather than pinned back like usual.
There was a beat of silence before Chi and Toby bolted to Hedy, asking if she was alright and frantically fussing over her.
"H-hedy!" Toby tried to look at where she was stabbed but she weakly caught his hand by the wrist and held it away. "You're okay! You're alive!" he said, pulling back his hand at her silent request to do so.
Chi was already crying and he joined her, breaking down into tears.
"W-we thought you were…" he couldn't continue.
Mangle scrambled to her feet with a screech of metal against the floor and shoved both of them aside to hug Hedy, bent over the chair to reach her and shaking with suppressed sobs.
"I know, Mags…" Hedy responded to Mangle's silent cry with a crack in her throat. "I'm alright." She looked at Chi and Toby with a motherly reassuring smile and gently touched Toby's sagged ear then the top of Chi's head.
Chi took her hand and hugged it tightly, not able to speak just yet.
Teddy leaned against the wall looking utterly relieved that she was alright and the quiet panic in his eyes finally settled.
Surprisingly the Originals seemed to share that relief. Chica looked like she wanted to hug the mechanic as well but didn't want to intrude. She clamped her beak closed with her hands and let out a sound resembling a happy sob.
Freddy relaxed minutely, glad to see that she hadn't died.
Bonnie stuck close to Foxy still but he looked pleased to see her as well, his stiff ears relaxing just a bit.
Even Foxy was distracted from his task and sagged slightly, unintentionally leaning on Bonnie.
Puppet stayed back and was as emotionless as ever but he looked like a weight had lifted from his shoulders.
Hedy grunted in pain and Mangle leaped back with a squeak, afraid she had hurt her friend.
"I'm fine. I'm fine," Hedy insisted with a croak in her throat, crossing her arm over her midsection to avoid someone accidentally touching her injury.
Freddy turned on Jeremy, scolding, "Why didn't you tell us she was okay?"
Jeremy put his hands up. "She just woke up! And it's not like any of you actually answer the office phone."
Foxy managed to crack a grin in his distraction.
Freddy sounded like a scolding mother and with the man's response the interaction was downright amusing.
Hedy tried to speak and started coughing, making them shut up. She spat up a gob of blood in her sleeve, though she quickly turned her arm to hide it away, not that they didn't already see it.
"What...are you doing?" she demanded, a little out of breath and clearly in intense pain as she eyed the offending piece of painted wood (that shouldn't have been able to stand up to Foxy's efforts now that she thought about it). "Did Ruby lock it?"
The Toys all looked highly concerned over the blood with Mangle hovering over her. The fox crooned worriedly and used a knuckle to wipe a little drop of blood from Hedy's mouth.
The mechanic made a face and without looking away from the Originals, sternly took Mangle's hand and wiped the blood off the plastic with a clean part of her shirt.
The Originals ignored the exchange as they were reminded of their earlier worry.
"Yeah." Bonnie was surprisingly the one to speak up. "She was pretty mad when she arrived and we wanted to check on her only...it's locked. And Ruby carries the keys on her all the time."
"She never locks us out of places." Chica was stressing again and wringing her hands. She shuffled closer to Hedy, looking her over quietly, not quite trusting her own eyes.
Hedy didn't seem to mind and just glanced at her as Jeremy stared silently.
"Can't even dent the stupid door so it's got to be the building stopping us," Foxy added, sending a scathing look at the door.
The building shuddered slightly around them as if to confirm the suspicion.
"She disconnected the tablet so we don't know what's going on," Freddy explained. "And Goldy is in her poster so we can't ask her to check. We've been trying to get in for three hours now."
"It's already almost six..." Chica whispered, looking extremely anxious.
Right on cue, the chimes sounded, startling them. Jeremy swore under his breath in his fright.
The week was over. The game was over. Just like that.
They waited for a tense minute in silence, expecting Ruby to appear. But the eerie silence persisted.
Ruby won. She had to have won...
So where was she?
Foxy tried the door again, but it remained locked. "Bloody..." he muttered before pounding on it. He even kicked it before starting to back up again.
"Stop. Jeremy has my keys," Hedy said, stifling another cough. She glanced at Jeremy, knowing she was in too much pain to move herself for the time being.
Chica sagged in relief.
"Right here," Jeremy said.
Hedy gestured to the right key and he tried it. But it wouldn't work.
"Oh come on…" Jeremy snapped. "You sure it's this one?"
"Yes," Hedy said with a strange tone of voice as she stared at the unyielding door.
Jeremy tried for a little while, feeling the staring at the back of his head get more impatient.
"Jeremy, give me the keys," Hedy finally snapped.
"I know how to use goddamn keys, Hedy," he said but handed her building keys over again anyway.
"I don't think it's you…" Hedy mumbled with an odd knowing tone. The front door hadn't worked for him either. It only unlocked when Hedy tried. She doubted Jeremy thought much of it then, probably assuming he used the wrong key.
Freddy shook his head. "If the building doesn't want us in, it's still not going to..." He was interrupted by the sound of a metallic click.
Hedy and everyone stared as she lightly shoved the door open with her finger. It didn't even creak.
She blinked. "They're my keys," she said with a shrug, too weak to argue magic or some other ridiculousness. She glared at the door as if it was a child caught doing something it shouldn't. She gestured for Jeremy to push her through as Mangle let go of her free hand since the door was only big enough for Hedy's chair.
Foxy stepped behind them, a frantic call of Ruby's name and "Lass!" on his teeth moments before the door slammed in his nose of its own accord.
Jeremy and Hedy jumped and looked behind them as the bots knocked on the door, their panicked voices muffled.
Hedy tried opening it from their side as Jeremy tried prying it open with a disturbed look of confusion on his face.
He might be okay with the bots, but he still hated this weird building.
Eventually, Freddy kindly told everyone to shut up. Ignoring Toby's whiny complaints and Foxy's incoherent growl, he told Hedy to find Ruby.
"It let you through at least," his muffled voice said, clearly upset.
"Be careful!" Chi cried.
"Everything's fine, Chi," Hedy sighed. "Okay, we'll get Ruby."
"We'll be back in a few minutes," Jeremy assured as he pushed Hedy's chair.
The lights behind them lit up as if the building was trying to lead them somewhere.
Jeremy groaned but didn't question it. He was getting too used to this place.
Fazbear's Fright was silent. No explosions or yelling. It actually seemed kind of...peaceful. And lacked the menacing air it had had all week.
The long hallways didn't seem as dwarfing, nor did they stretch or turn into suffocating shadows at the ends. The decor looked cheesy and fake like it was always supposed to.
"You alright?" Jeremy looked at Hedy, worried she'd feel sick being in this part of the building. But she seemed fine besides a worried frown on her lips. There was no twisting panic in her gut. It was like any other part of the building to her now. There was something else she couldn't quite explain and when the words to describe the feeling came to mind, she would have stopped in confusion if Jeremy wasn't pushing her.
Safe. Apologetic.
It didn't feel like her own thoughts. She looked up at the lights for a moment, a little scared of the implication.
"I'm fine, Jeremy. Seriously," she whispered. "Apparently, I'm really hard to kill."
Making light of her injury didn't seem to work with her brother, despite the silly smile she shot him.
Jeremy just shook his head, disturbed. He was still in his own kind of shock from the attack. He glanced around, half expecting Springtrap to pop out.
Hedy looked down when they came to a split in the hallways, both directions equally lit. "That way," she mumbled and Jeremy complied without questioning how she knew.
She knew the questions were coming, though she wondered if the others suspected she knew how Springtr- how Michael cheated. Did they chalk it up to all his doing? Doubtful. She didn't want to keep what she learned a secret, but how was she going to explain it? She couldn't think of another explanation, despite the one she was stuck with being so incredibly strange.
She couldn't worry about that now. Where was Ruby? How badly had she reacted? What state was Spring's presumably vacated body in?
Eventually they turned a corner and found the answers she needed.
The first thing she saw was the pipe, slick with bloo-slick with oil. Not blood. Not her blood this time.
The animatronic was on his back and completely still. His leg was limp inside the suit, turned at an unnatural angle. She saw the pool of oil before she forced herself to look away. She would see to the damage later, but her first intuition told her it was bad.
Ruby was sitting against the wall, oil splattered over her face and clothes. There was even some visible in her dark hair, glinting in odd holographic colors under the low lighting. She hadn't noticed them, which was odd. She was just staring at Spring with empty eyes, mind clearly somewhere else. Betty was beside her, also covered in oil.
It was a good thing the building didn't let the bots down here. It looked like a crime scene.
Jeremy stopped, letting go of the chair in surprise. He moved to put a reassuring hand on Hedy's head, his rough hands tugging her hair gently.
Hedy swallowed. The last time she and Ruby spoke...wasn't on good terms.
She looked at Spring, a little sickened that his body was in that state because of her, and guilty that she'd been looking forward to Michael feeling the pain that damage must have caused. But at what cost?
Ruby was seen at the hospital according to Jeremy. She had every reason to think Hedy was dead.
Jeremy said Hedy's state was touch and go for a long time.
"Ruby?"
She whispered, barely hearing herself. It didn't sound like her own voice, to her. Speaking seemed to take effort, like she was intruding on the silence, nevermind her soreness or the painful lump in her throat.
The teen heard though, head snapping up and around to look at her.
She stared for a long moment before hesitantly speaking. The hope in her eyes was painful.
"Hedy?"
It was strange to hear the confident night guard sound so unsure and it broke Hedy's heart.
Ruby stood up slowly and took a couple of steps closer.
Hedy stilled, staring at Ruby's eyes, searching for some sign of how the younger girl was going to react. She felt a pang in her chest. Did Ruby still hate her?
"Hedy." This time it wasn't a question. It was a statement.
She stared at Hedy for another long moment which allowed the siblings to see that she was completely unhurt apparently. There wasn't any red mixed in with the black oil and she moved easily enough, if a little stiffly. Like she'd been sitting in place for a while.
Ruby suddenly launched herself at the older girl, wrapping her in a hug and knocking her out of her chair in the process, making both Hedy and Jeremy yelp as the latter tried to catch them both to mitigate the possible damage.
Jeremy winced sympathetically, not fast enough to catch them. That had to hurt. "Ruby, be careful," he stressed gently. He crouched down to check if Hedy was okay, worried about torn stitches.
Hedy ignored his hovering. "Hey, Ruby. I'm okay. I'm right here. I'm fine. See?" She tensed at the feeling of stickiness against her skin under her shirt where her chest hurt, unsure if it was oil or blood.
"Don't you ever do that again!" the teen yelled, unaware they were on the floor apparently and completely ignoring Jeremy. "I thought...I thought you died..." The last part was said in a trembling voice they could hardly believe belonged to Ruby. They couldn't actually tell if she was crying now, she'd ducked her face into Hedy's shoulder as the mechanic hugged her back. That of course smeared oil all over her shirt.
Her words were a bit worrying too. She was one of the most optimistic people they knew, choosing to believe that she'd win life-threatening games and that murderous animatronics were great friends to have.
And it also put a disturbing spin on Spring's injuries. Was it some kind of twisted revenge? Putting the killer through what Hedy had endured? What she thought had killed the mechanic?
Hedy refused to cry out in pain at the jostling fall and just lay there. She held onto Ruby whispering, "I'm sorry. I know. I'm so sorry." The oil smeared across her cheek and the shoulder of her shirt as it rubbed off Ruby's hair. Tears pricked her eyes, partly from the pain moving around so much caused, but she ignored it. "I'm okay. I thought I was dead too..." Hedy murmured, her gaze drifting to the animatronic in the corner of her eye. She tore her gaze away and forced a chuckle, but her voice wavered as tears sprung to her eyes, "But I thought you had more faith in me than that, at least. I'll be okay, I promise. They did a good job patching me up." She tried not to think about the torture Springtrap put her through or how much damage her body had actually sustained. She had never been in that much pain before and it wasn't over. It hurt to just breathe and she definitely just popped a few stitches.
It was scary to remember he would have drawn it out longer if he could.
"Don't ever do that again," Ruby mumbled, still clutching tight to her. "Who's going to keep me from going too far otherwise?"
It was the first time that Ruby acknowledged her as something other than the Toy's keeper.
Hedy took a deep shuddering breath. "You give me too much credit," she gave Ruby a reassuring squeeze. "You're not him."
The teen's breathing hitched but she didn't lift her head. Ruby had needed to hear that badly, the assurance that she hadn't become as bad as the monster she opposed.
Hedy could feel her shirt becoming soaked with salty tears.
They stung. Her arm numbed painfully as the wetness soaked to her skin. Oh god. Salt...
It freaked her out, but she didn't want Ruby or Jeremy to notice.
Ruby didn't make a noise but Hedy could feel her shudders as she cried.
Too proud to show her tears as always.
"I'm okay. You're okay. Everything's okay," she whispered soothingly through her own tears.
Jeremy put his hand on Hedy's other shoulder and she reached up to hold his fingers like a child, silently thanking him for always being there for her. They stayed there until Ruby's shaking had eased a little.
She stubbornly refused to lift her head yet.
"I'm sorry." She spoke so softly Hedy could barely hear her. "I thought I got all the loopholes in the deal. I still don't know how he got around it..."
There was clear guilt in her voice.
Hedy tensed and her hold on Ruby must have tightened for a second because Ruby stiffened. "It wasn't your fault. You couldn't have known..." Oh man, how was she going to explain this? "It wasn't your deal, Ruby. You worded it fine." She ducked her head lower, hiding part of her face in Ruby's hair as she looked over the night guard's head at Spring with distant eyes. "You didn't know," she whispered.
She felt someone staring and glanced up at Jeremy.
He didn't pry. But as their eyes met he crossed his arms and gave her a worried and confused look. She knew something, he was sure. He didn't trust how powerful the others said the building was, never truly had. But the way Hedy spoke made it seem like Springtrap didn't break the deal, even though he obviously had. The tear in her stomach and lung was proof of that.
He had thought about this before, but was patient and hadn't asked. That patience was running out.
"What do you mean?" Ruby sounded confused. "He got around the deal somehow. He stabbed you with that pipe!" She jerked back slightly to meet Hedy's eyes.
Up close she could see the guilt and anger the teen held. She blamed herself for the attack.
"What didn't I know?" Her eyes narrowed.
At least she was sounding a bit more normal.
Hedy stared at her with an unreadable expression and Ruby could see she was struggling to word her explanation. Finally, Hedy blinked and glanced away.
"I'll explain later."
"Hedy." Ruby's voice was a twisted mix of demand and pain.
"I will," Hedy insisted. "But right now, you just need to know it wasn't your fault. I need you to trust me on this, Ruby."
Ruby glared at her. After a minute she said, "I'm not letting this go."
"I'm not asking you to. I just need to think about it first."
"What are you talking about?!" Ruby snapped, "He h-hurt you!" She looked away sharply as her voice cracked. "And you know how?"
"Ruby…" Hedy trailed off.
"...The animatronics are worried about you," Jeremy interrupted gently, "We should head back." He glanced at Spring with mixed emotions. "I'll come back to get Spring. Hedy can look at him in the main room. But you guys should calm the others down first, okay?"
"He's gone." She suddenly sat straight up, the only sign of her crying her red-rimmed eyes. "Michael. I saw him get flung out of Spring."
She stared defiantly at Jeremy. Seemed she was still wary of him around Spring. Hedy was apparently completely forgiven.
Jeremy jolted in shock at hearing the name.
Michael? This whole time...
He squashed the disgusted horror as hard as he could, locking it down in the deepest pit of his mind and filing it away for later. He shook his head. "I believe you. I won't hurt him." He was the only one of them that could probably carry the suit, besides one of the Originals. But they might be traumatized by all the oil. It was the least he could do after everything that happened. "I won't do anything to him, I promise."
Ruby eyed him for a long moment and he stared back guiltily. She'd always been a bit wary of him since he arrived but his stunt did seem to have stripped away any goodwill between them. He'd have to start building up that particular relationship from scratch.
"Fine." She couldn't bring herself to look at the bot as she stood. "Did the building keep them out?"
Hedy nodded as she reached for her chair. Ruby's knowledge of things she shouldn't know, like Michael's name, didn't escape her. "It wanted me to calm you down first," she said, not noticing how strange her wording was as she looked at the broken bot. It probably didn't want them to completely see what Ruby did either, for Ruby's mental sake, but she wouldn't say that out loud.
Ruby seemed to accept her strange way of talking about the building easily, then again she'd often talked about the place like it was alive too.
"Probably a good idea." She mumbled. Sure the talk with Timmy had helped but hearing it from someone she was closer to...that helped more.
She was finally having to accept that it wasn't just the bots she wanted to protect in the pizzeria anymore.
"Let's go see them then." She glanced down at the oil that covered her and faltered. "Maybe I should clean up first..."
Hedy winced. Oil didn't come out of clothes easily. She would know. She looked down at her own clothes, noting that she was going to have to wash them up too but there was nothing she could do about it until she went home.
She mumbled something sympathetic as she stared at the wheelchair hesitantly. She wordlessly held out her hand to Jeremy.
"Ready?" Jeremy said cautiously.
Hedy nodded stiffly and stifled a cry as Jeremy helped her up, startling Ruby who stared wide-eyed.
Jeremy barely reacted to her shout of pain, too used to helping her like this, though he did frown. It always upset him how Hedy even needed help for simple things like that, though she was unbothered by that reality. Her injury of course made it worse, but it was added pain.
"Are you okay?" Ruby asked.
Hedy placed a fist over her stomach and squeezed her eyes shut as she got her breathing under control, fingernails digging into her borrowed chair's armrest. She nodded her head. "It just hurts to move. I'll be fine."
Ruby nodded guiltily. She grimaced as she remembered that there wasn't a bathroom in Fazbear's Fright so they couldn't properly clean up since the bots were all waiting outside the door.
"Well, I'm about to traumatize them all." She joked weakly. She'd wiped most of the oil on her face off on her jacket at least.
Hedy nodded. They'd probably be more worried about Ruby than an oil-splattered Spring anyway.
It felt wrong to just leave Spring lying there, but they had to.
Chapter 78: Damage Report
Summary:
Hedy gets to work.
Chapter Text
Of course now when they headed back, the door opened like it had never been locked in the first place. The bots were anxiously waiting on the other side, except for Puppet who was trying to appear disinterested further down the hall.
"Lass!" Foxy yelled, ignoring the oil mostly covering Ruby as he jumped forward to check her over the moment they exited the attraction.
Everyone seemed relieved, including the Toys oddly enough. Toby would be the last to admit it but he relaxed just a little at seeing the Night Guard wasn't hurt.
Hedy waved Teddy's worried questions off and covered her stomach with her arm again, worried that someone was going to get a little excited about hugging her. She still didn't see Goldy.
Ruby had pulled herself together again and calmly told the bots that she was fine.
"I just got a little over enthusiastic today." she shrugged.
Foxy and Bonnie saw through the fake smile though and surprisingly looked to Hedy for answers.
She hesitated. It wasn't like they wouldn't see the damage later and Ruby needed her to be truthful. "I doubt Springtrap will be wanting a physical body any time soon."
Many bots flinched, just imagining what Ruby could do when she was especially mad, and the teen hid her own flinch. Foxy and Bonnie didn't move from her side though. None of them blamed her, most of them had wanted to have a shot at doing the same that night.
"Do you need help getting him here?" Bonnie asked softly.
The Originals were no strangers to damaged bots so wouldn't react as badly to it as the Toys might.
Jeremy paused, glancing at Hedy and Ruby for a cue. Ruby flashed him a tense look, glancing at Bonnie worriedly but it was brief. Hedy seemed unsure but nodded so he gestured for Bonnie to follow him. He cast a short glare at Hedy. "Take your medicine before I get back and don't do anything stupid. Let them help you set up your tools and stuff."
Hedy looked insulted. "The pain meds mess with my head and the antibiotics make me nauseous."
"Hedwig Lamar Fitzgerald."
"God. Fine."
Ruby snickered at the exchange which brought a smile to a few faces. A quiet and anxious Ruby, even if she was good at hiding her feelings, made them all anxious.
The Toys of course took this entire conversation to mean 'help Hedy do literally everything' and helped get her tools, set up the table and fetch any parts she might need.
Meanwhile the Originals helped Ruby clean up. It helped them all relax when she was clean of oil. She was probably going to have to bin the clothes though.
Hedy on her part completely forgot the bit of oil on the clothes the hospital gave her. It was a common occurrence for her and not as shocking to the Toys with how little there was. Plus, she wasn't about to complain. At least the hospital didn't leave her with only her blood-soaked pants in the room. The shirt was long gone, probably in some evidence locker after the doctors cut it off her before surgery. She stole one of Jeremy's t-shirts and a pair of nurse scrub pants a doctor left her.
Ruby settled on one of the tables nearby and waited impatiently for Jeremy and Bonnie to arrive with Spring. Anyone who looked at her could tell that she was nervous over whether Hedy would be able to repair the damage.
Freddy glanced between the girls before talking. "Do we need a heads up before they arrive?" he asked gently. He was mostly asking for the Toys. The Originals had gone through a lot of physical damage themselves and they'd often helped each other. The Toys hadn't been exposed to much beyond Mangle.
Teddy and Toby shared a glance while Mangle stared with blank expectancy. Chi looked nervous and distracted herself by whispering to BB.
Ruby hesitated, wondering how she would explain that she'd run the bot through with the same pipe that the killer had used on Hedy.
Hedy pursed her lips, puffing up her cheeks before she huffed. "Shattered leg. His hand is pretty much crushed. I can't fix that so I need to find replacement parts. Lots of oil leakage. The torso is...wrecked, to put it simply. Ruby...um... somehow got a hold of my new best friend that Springtrap introduced me to. Let's name him Rusty." She winced and chuckled awkwardly at Mangle and Teddy's shocked faces. "It looks worse than Mangle was," she gestured at the fox and made a face. "Though he is technically still in one main piece. I'll probably have to take him out of his suit to see the endo damage, so fair warning."
Guilt flickered across Ruby's face again before she put up a blank mask.
The Toys looked shocked. They couldn't imagine anything worse than Mangle while the Originals nodded. They'd been expecting that. Hopefully Goldy would stay away for this.
Foxy looked at Ruby in exasperation though. "Ya stole the pipe from the cops didn't ya?" he asked.
The teen gave him an innocent smile.
"You what?" Jeremy said as he and Bonnie appeared in the doorway with their oil-stained and torn up cargo. The man seemed to be struggling a bit from the weight and was distracted from his question as Bonnie warned him to watch the door.
"Careful," the rabbit said sharply.
"Got him," Jeremy replied, adjusting so Spring's head didn't knock against the corner. He grunted. "How's he supposed to be worn? He's way heavier than I thought he'd be." They brought Spring over to a table Hedy pointed out.
The Toys watched uncomfortably while Mangle and the Originals winced in sympathy.
Ruby kept her eyes averted from the bot.
"I left them a note." She shrugged as she answered Jeremy's first question.
"A note." Foxy deadpanned. "How the heck do you get away with half the stuff you do to them?"
Ruby's expression darkened. "Their idea of an investigation into anything involving Freddy's is severely lacking. They probably won't even notice it's gone." There was anger and disappointment in her tone.
Freddy moved forward to help them with Spring while Foxy tried to talk to Ruby. She was sticking to mostly non-verbal answers though.
Jeremy frowned, half hoping he'd get a call from Black about the missing evidence and prove Ruby wrong. However, based on the fact that the police didn't know he was involved with Freddy's and he never got a call from someone about Hedy's attack, he suspected someone might have tried to make her disappear, like Scott, if he wasn't there. It was a scary thought, one that made him stay with her overnight. He regretted showing his face at the station if his suspicion were true.
Black's surprise when he found Jeremy at the hospital was concerning. Of course, that didn't mean the guy was involved, but it was weird for the police to try interviewing someone unconscious and not even assign a protective detail when the assumption was the victim was attacked by someone presumably still at large. Even the questions they asked Jeremy were lacking. They didn't even ask if Hedy had any enemies or who contacted him about her state.
He wouldn't be surprised if they pulled him in for questioning and tried to frame him for murder if she hadn't made it out of surgery.
Something else that didn't sit well with him though was the fact that there was no investigation at the scene and it was already cleaned up.
Ruby most likely already noticed that little detail. She was also an important witness but she hadn't been questioned.
Nothing had been done besides that hospital visit.
"I take it the cleaners came?" Jeremy asked. There was a lot of blood. He didn't know them, but Hedy said they weren't bad people despite their sketchy job. That didn't excuse illegally covering up a crime unless they were being coerced. He bet they were so used to Ruby's relatively innocent messes that they got a nasty shock that morning. Unless, they were ordered to come in early. In that case, he wondered if they dreaded finding one of the girl's bodies.
"Yeah, with that police guy." Toby answered with a disinterested shrug. He was focused on unpacking Hedy's tools so she could reach all of them easily.
Ruby looked at him sharply, green eyes narrowed in suspicion. The other bots didn't seem to think that there was anything weird about the police being there while the evidence was covered up.
The teen looked troubled while Freddy and Bonnie carefully moved Spring onto the table.
Jeremy swallowed. Letting Ruby in on his "investigation" was the last thing he needed. He made a note to ask the bots more about it later, like what that cop looked like or if they heard a name.
He hadn't told Hedy about his suspicions either.
Hedy glanced up. "An officer came with the cleaners? That's not normal, guys." She scoffed, "Well, can't say I'm surprised, but it's unsettling to know the company got that far. Not friends of yours I hope." She looked at her brother.
Jeremy frowned, glancing at Ruby as she suddenly seemed confused at Hedy's words.
"Would they keep you in the loop even though you're my brother? Do you know if there's an actual investigation at all?" Hedy asked, forgetting the others didn't know Jeremy was a cop or the plan to temporarily keep it from Ruby. In her defense, the pain meds were pretty strong and just starting to kick in.
Ruby frowned as she glanced between the two. "What are you talking about? How would he know what's going on?" she demanded. "Besides, they probably had someone impersonating a cop to make it seem like they were allowed to clean the place up." she didn't sound like she completely believed her own words though. The lack of any follow up was bothering her.
Foxy patted her shoulder comfortingly while the other bots alternated between looking at Spring and at Hedy and Jeremy.
In the better lighting, the rabbit seemed even worse and still hadn't woken up.
Hedy seemed to realize her mistake and blinked, stifling a wince. She shared a glance with Jeremy as she wheeled closer to Spring to start looking him over.
"I'll keep an eye on things," Jeremy said. "But I haven't heard much. I'll have to get an okay from the district attorney and this precinct's chief along with my own to officially be on your case, for legal reasons, but that's not much of a problem as long as I'm not a suspect," he explained. "Otherwise, Walker and Diana are going to kill me for getting any case thrown out. However, it might be better if I keep an arm's length and just pay attention to what they're doing." If anything, he wanted to add. He doubted there was going to be a case at all. Not that it would help. It was unlikely a ghost was going to get on the suspect list.
Hedy chuckled despite the soreness as she inspected the pipe in Spring without touching it. She knew Jeremy's brother-in-law would indeed kill Jeremy for messing up a case for him, again. Meanwhile, Diana, one of Jeremy's friends, would call him an idiot and threaten to get him fired. She was a sweetheart, but a terrifying lawyer.
Jeremy turned to the others. "I'm a police officer. A detective. That's what Hedy means," he explained cautiously, ready for the surprise.
He had an idea how Ruby would take it but he wondered what the bots thought about the police. He was curious what sort of opinions they had about people who were supposed to catch murderers. He doubted it was positive since the police had never been the most helpful in the pizzeria's situation and they were often on the wrong end of things with all the people who had died here, especially by the Original's hands.
His concern wasn't for nothing since skeptical and suspicious looks flashed across all the bot's faces. The Originals especially since they remembered the lack of help from the police in the kids' murders when Hedy was a child.
Ruby initially looked surprised before covering it with irritation. She reacted in anger like she always did when she wanted to hide her true feelings. "Nice to find that out now." she snapped.
Suddenly the shirt Hedy was wearing made sense.
Hedy ignored the conversation while she focused on Spring.
The pipe had clearly caused a lot of damage. It was a little surprising how far the teen managed to jam it into him. Then again the bot hadn't been in the best shape. Even without taking it out Hedy could hear something sparking. Maybe she should get a full list of what Ruby did before starting.
"Ruby, I don't want to make you feel bad about it, but what exactly did you do? Just so I know," Hedy asked gently, reaching for a notepad and pen, which Chi pushed closer to her while staying arm's length away from Spring as if the chicken expected him to jump up. "I need details, like everything you used on him or how Springtrap tried to defend himself. Weird smells, cracking sounds. And what order did things happen?"
Ruby grimaced, distracted from her irritation. She glanced at the bots before gesturing for the notepad and pen. She wasn't willing to say it out loud.
She wrote for a good few minutes before handing it back silently. The taser would explain the sparking Hedy was hearing. She'd written everything in detail. She definitely hadn't gone easy on Michael... Betty used on his leg and wrist. Taser held on him just a little too long for Hedy's comfort. The teen had used a higher voltage than usual, not enough to really be a danger to the bot but enough to cause extra damage. Then the pipe.
Hedy hummed, careful about her facial expressions. She read for a minute, making notes next to Ruby's writing before setting the notepad facedown next to her and reaching for a pair of gloves in her bag. She climbed up on the table next to Spring to get a better view, ignoring Jeremy and Teddy's very vocal complaints.
"Hedy! The stitches," her brother said.
"Leave me alone," Hedy snapped to hide the pain that stupid move caused, "I'm fine." She peered into the cavity in Springs' chest and frowned in confusion. She took a little red plastic box with two wires coming out, a voltage meter, and checked if there was electricity in the pipe before she took it in both hands, oddly not bothered by the weapon. Her hands didn't even shake. She tugged but it was stuck. Nothing creaked loudly so she took it as a good sign.
"Weird," she muttered. She reached up to brush her fingers at the latches around the neck but didn't flick them open, just checked that they were there. "Mangle, can you bring me my laptop?" As Mangle did so, everyone looked to Hedy for answers.
"Okay, so the physical damage is bothersome in one degree, as in painful if he wakes up and will take a while to fix. But all the mechanical stuff should be fixable. It's the computer system I'm most concerned with. If that's damaged too much or the code is corrupted there's nothing I can do to get his code back."
"What does that mean?" Jeremy asked quickly before anyone reacted badly.
"Imagine printing a document on a piece of paper. If you printed other stuff on that same paper over and over again then the original image gets covered in ink and you can't read it no matter what you do. I don't know how possession works but its possible Springtrap printed his consciousness over Spring so many times that his code can't be read anymore. That's corruption." She saw Ruby's face and spoke quickly. "But, it's just possible he didn't wake up because of the physical damage and his programming is protecting him from getting more hurt. So theoretically, if I fixed enough and his hard drive is okay then those safeguards should decide its safe enough to turn on."
The Toys just accepted her words, having learnt that Hedy knew what she was talking about. The Originals were thinking about how they always felt after the possession, like they were strangers in their own bodies and wondered if that's what she was talking about.
Ruby looked like she wanted to say something but present company was stopping her. Eventually, she snatched the notepad up again and wrote down how Michael gloated about keeping Spring around before pushing him down when the original Fazbear's Fright was around. She silently handed the pad back but those who knew her well could see the signs of her being very worried.
"Do you need help with the pipe?" she asked out loud.
Hedy noted what Ruby wrote and a flash of sadness and anger was in her eyes. "Let's leave it for now," she said, "Since it's stuck on something. I'll probably have to cut the suit to see if there's any circuitry or wires pulling it out would damage. I need to find the hard drive first." She trailed off and stared at everyone awkwardly.
"Uh…. It's freaky but... could you get the...um...the head off? " She couldn't pull it off from where she was seated. She pointed. "I think there are pin latches on the neck."
The teen grimaced while most of the bots looked ill. In a 'you're not arguing' tone she told the Toys, Chica and Bonnie to leave the room. She knew that out of the group only Foxy, Freddy, Puppet and Mangle could handle seeing that.
Chica and Bonnie left as quickly as possible, not keen to watch. When Toby tried to argue he got treated to one of Ruby's best 'older sister' glares and the Toys left meekly after them, wondering why they weren't arguing anymore.
Taking a deep breath she moved around to Spring's head and found the latches Hedy was talking about. A couple of tugs later she frowned. "It's stuck on something."
Naturally, Ruby's solution was to pull harder. Before Hedy could tell her how bad of an idea that was they heard a crack and the teen fell on the floor holding the head. All the bots present felt ill, glad that the others were gone.
"Hah got it-" Ruby suddenly cut off and paled dramatically.
"Lass?" Foxy asked in concern and stepped forwards just as Ruby let out a shriek and threw the head at Hedy.
"What the hell that's sick!" she was frantically wiping her hands on her pants and looking rather green.
Hedy caught the head on instinct, not really appreciating her attempted murderer's former face flying at her, but she still caught it. She frowned in confusion before a flash of purplish-brown caught her eye and she accidentally touched something resembling dry wrinkly leather.
Her scream echoed Ruby's and she half-dropped-half-threw it away from herself in frantic disgust.
The head landed on the floor probably a little harder than was safe and Jeremy watched in bewilderment as the animatronic head rolled to a stop. Then something slipped out of the opening for the neck.
He tilted his head for a moment before he understood what he was looking at and promptly swore in a way that would have the bots escorting him out if they had customers.
An eyeless, rotten, shriveled grin made of exposed skeletal teeth stared back at him, frozen in horrified, tortured terror.
Chapter 79: Corpse
Summary:
The gang deals with an unpleasant surprise. Hedy and Jeremy lose their appetite for any kind of jerky.
Chapter Text
The bots that were present froze in shock before Freddy raced over to the door and prevented the other bots from coming in when they came back after hearing the screams. Mangle hurried over to Hedy, trying not to look at the head again. Foxy was trying to calm Ruby down since the teen had gone into panic mode after seeing the whole thing. She could handle violence and blood but corpses? Brought too many memories back of seeing her parents in the morgue and at the funeral and...
Ruby clamped a hand over her mouth and Foxy barely managed to grab a trashcan in time before she threw up her dinner.
Hedy was breathing sharply, on the verge of her own panic attack. She could handle twisted machinery like a pro, because that's what she was, but she drew the line at humans. Even Ruby's occasional injuries always made her anxious beyond the usual worry. She could barely stand horror movies.
"Nope," she squeaked in a sing-song tone. "Nope nope. No. Not okay. Not okay at all. Nope. Not in my job description. " She took a breath to stop the rambling.
"This whole time..." Jeremy muttered, with gritted teeth. It was not the first time he'd seen a body of course, but it was always tough and this, in particular, was a definite shock.
"They left him. Oh my god, they freaking left Michael in there. Did no one ever check!?" Hedy groaned with a violent shudder, sympathetically gagging a bit as Ruby continued to throw up. Suddenly, her eyes drifted to the rest of Spring and she paled in horror and disgust at the realization she was sitting next to the rest. She recoiled, almost falling off the table, and barely stifled another scream before she climbed down from the table faster than she should have, Mangle having to catch her.
Ruby seemed to have realised the same thing, adding in the fact that she had stabbed a human body. Her throwing up started over while Foxy gently rubbed her back.
"Do something!" he snapped at Jeremy but he could hear the slightly desperate edge to his voice.
Freddy was busy keeping the others out of the room, Mangle was checking on Hedy and trying to keep calm while Foxy was busy with Ruby. Puppet was just standing on the other side of the room uselessly so that left Jeremy.
Thank goodness Goldy wasn't there, she'd have completely freaked out. And who knew how the ghost kids would have reacted.
"What the hell do you think I can do about it!" Jeremy snapped helplessly. He didn't handle dead bodies.
"Something!"
"Well that's helpful," the man shot back sarcastically.
Despite his panic at Foxy's demand, he looked around, making the decision to dart into the kitchen and return with a couple of large trash bags. One of which he tossed over Spring, covering him like a blanket. The other he held awkwardly, his body viciously protesting what he was about to do.
His entire body fought against him as he used the trash bag to pick up the human head, moving as quickly as he could and trying to sort of "scoop" the head into the bag without touching it. He cringed dramatically as he felt the highly disturbing texture through the plastic over his hand and made a very unmanly noise of discomfort and disgust.
Ruby groaned and closed her eyes. Foxy grimaced as he rubbed her back.
Mangle was doing a fantastic job of ignoring everything else in the room and focusing on Hedy.
"They...left... his damn body...in Spring," Ruby muttered, still hovering over the trashcan. "They were planning to have kids play with him. While there was a decomposing human body inside the suit." her anger was slowly overtaking her horror.
"Probably how he was able to possess Spring permanently," Puppet suddenly said with a carefully neutral voice.
Foxy was just wondering how the heck they were getting the rest of the body out…
He shuddered in a way that sunk into his endo, squashing the sudden horrible reminder of...Felix...His hand went to his chest subconsciously.
"Yeah," Hedy said, unsure why she felt so sure of that reasoning. Maybe, and she wasn't definite about it, but maybe knowing the ideal circumstances for possession had something to do with her unique little ghost issue. Hedy looked back at Spring and moaned as she realized something horrible, unknowingly having asked herself the same question as Foxy.
It was her who was going to have to clean the body out or else risk someone else damaging Spring further in the process.
Crap.
Something settled in her gut, an unfamiliar feeling somewhat like that strange "apology" the building gave her earlier, and she calmed down a bit. Not very much. But she noticed it nonetheless, immediately disliking the building poking its way into her mind. The weird feeling also reminded her she hadn't explained to anyone how she had gotten attacked yet and she worried Ruby would blame herself when she had time to think about the deal again.
She took a shaky breath, whispering under her breath, "Gross. Gross. Nope. I don't like this. I don't like this. I don't like this. Not at all. Nope. Nightmares for a month," as she rooted around her bag for her sharpest knife. "Ruby, you should probably take the Toys to their room and stay there." As she said it, her face clearly said she wished she could join them.
Jeremy stared. "What?"
"...I've got to clean him out," Hedy said, visibly upset and disgusted about it.
Jeremy tensed. "What? No! Call your cleaners or something!" He was loath to illegally dispose of a body. It was so wrong on so many levels, but what choice did they have?
Hedy shook her head. "The cleaners would damage Spring more if they tried."
"No." Ruby groaned as she shakily got to her feet. She focused on her anger, that would keep her going until she could break down while she was alone. "I'm not leaving. I'm seeing this through to the end."
Foxy didn't look pleased with that answer. He looked half a second away from physically picking her up and making her leave.
"I just got caught off guard." she was still pale but looked determined. "And besides you really shouldn't be alone in the building right now. You or your brother."
When she got blank looks in return she sighed and rubbed her face tiredly. "My deal got Michael out of Spring, not the building." she stressed the words.
"Michael?" Mangle mouthed in a weird mix of horror and confusion. She just noticed the use of that name, Hedy's earlier mention having gone right over her head in the chaos. She was uncertain if the Michael the girls were talking about was who she thought it was. She shot Foxy and Freddy questioning looks but they didn't look like they knew any more than she did and looked just as concerned.
Hedy ignored the fox. "Michael can go screw himself. He's too much of a coward to show himself right now," Hedy said, her eyes instinctively flashing in a certain direction further in the building. She didn't even notice herself doing it.
But Puppet did.
"And even if he did, he doesn't have enough energy to try anything physical as a ghost," Hedy continued. "They struggle enough just making themselves visible, much less interact with anything without a body. He can't do anything. Your deal got him, Ruby."
"I'm still not going anywhere." Ruby stated stubbornly.
She was still a little pale but otherwise looked fine.
"Besides, my deal didn't seem to help much." she added bitterly.
Hedy frowned and checked her knife, staring at Spring and trying not to get sick as she tried to set herself up. She glanced over to the door where Freddy was still keeping the Toys out. They could still hear her, just not see Spring from where they stood. "I told you. It wasn't the deal. It wasn't your fault."
The teen tore her gaze away from Spring to look at Hedy with a frown.
"What are you talking about? I made the deal and he got around it somehow." She glared. "You going to explain now?"
The Toys, Chica, and Bonnie, fell silent from where they were listening so they could hear better. Freddy still didn't let them through though.
"Um..." Hedy mumbled, chuckling awkwardly with all eyes on her. "W-well... your deal protected bots and humans. Not ghosts."
"Yeeaah." Ruby drew out the word as she tried to figure out where Hedy was going with this. "They were pretty unlikely to cross his path and if they did they could just vanish. Besides he couldn't do anything to them. What's that got to do with it?"
Hedy nodded and bit her lip, "Weeelll, by those rules he could technically hurt a ghost if they..." she waved vaguely. "Were say...trapped and somehow able to be physically hurt. Like if they..."
"Hedy is a ghost," Puppet interrupted abruptly, knowing Hedy would ramble if she was thinking too hard or too disturbed, "She's dead. In a way."
Hedy froze and everyone snapped around to stare at Puppet.
It was quiet for a really long time.
"...Whaaaat?" Toby sang weirdly, the words not entirely computing.
Puppet looked at Hedy pointedly, effectively throwing her under the bus after that statement.
She stared at him, but managed to speak. "The building thinks I'm dead. Like, uh, it...thought I died and didn't know what to do with me when I came back, so it treats me like a ghost. Like the kids. At least, that's the reasoning I came up with." She blinked, "But how the frick do you know?!" She pointed at Puppet accusingly as Jeremy made a strange sputtering noise and sat down in a chair.
"He gloated," Puppet said shortly.
Hedy scoffed, "Of course he did. Welp! Yeah. I'm dead apparently." She shot the others a sheepish smile. "Let me know if my face starts falling apart."
Chi cried out from the door and tried to duck under Freddy's arm, clearly freaked. "You're a zombie!?"
Bonnie caught her and held her back from going in the room.
Toby looked like he was about to glitch and fall over.
Hedy winced. "No. No. I was trying to make a joke, Chi! I'm alive. I'm okay. I'm breathing. I got a pulse. Not a zombie."
Mangle gave her a look that clearly said she wasn't impressed with her attempt at humour.
Foxy just groaned.
Freddy stared at her, arm still across the door to deny entry, while the Toys argued that she couldn't be a ghost since she wasn't dead.
Ruby seemed to have calmed down at least and now sounded purely curious. "The building counts you as a ghost? Because you almost died here?" She looked thoughtful. "Makes sense. That explains how he got you. And why you keep turning the heat up."
The bots were still trying to process this.
Hedy groaned, glad Ruby didn't freak out but wishing she wouldn't have noticed the heating thing. It was already on her mental list of little coincidences that made sense in hindsight, like the fact she never ate at the pizzeria. It wasn't that the pizza was bad (though it wasn't great either) but she knew there was salt in the food. She never ate anything she brought from home either, but she had always thought she just lost her appetite. Then she was starving when she left in the morning.
Mangle worriedly took the sides of Hedy's head, making the mechanic look her in the eye. She glared.
"No, Mangle. I'm not joking," Hedy said gently. "It's weird."
Mangle stared before she took her hands away and signed something.
Hedy frowned, not recognizing those particular gestures. She saw "can you" but that was it.
"But...You're not dead." Toby protested from beyond the door, again. He didn't get it at all.
"I wonder if salt works on you?" Ruby mumbled mostly to herself.
Hedy's forced side-focus on Spring was cut as she abruptly glared at Ruby. "Don't you dare."
Ruby stared back.
"But aren't you curious?"
Foxy was relieved to hear the teen asking ridiculous questions again. She was sounding more normal.
And it was just typical that she focused on that first.
Mangle was also looking curiously at Hedy now.
Hedy narrowed her eyes. "At the risk of you experimenting on me?" She suddenly paused. "Okay, maybe a little curious."
Ruby's wicked grin made her regret her answer immediately. At least it had distracted everyone from the whole 'partly a ghost' reveal. Jeremy was definitely going to talk to her about it later. And Ruby probably just needed time to process it.
The Toys...Would need another explanation probably. The zombie joke hadn't eased the fear as she hoped. Made it worse actually. Oops.
"I think Michael figured out when he grabbed my shoulder," Hedy said, pulling her shirt just enough to show some bruises she found.
Ruby sobered again at the mention of Michael and glanced at Spring, ignoring the skull just sitting in a plastic bag. With some effort she looked away and back at Hedy.
"I should have included the ghosts in the deal." she sighed, rubbing her eyes.
"You couldn't have known." Foxy immediately protested. He didn't look the least put off by the reveal which was admittedly freaking the Toys out. "Now why the heck did you lock us out?"
"Because I knew you guys would follow me. And I didn't want you to see me do that to him. I'm not a nice person when I'm angry." she answered honestly.
There wasn't much more to say to that.
Eventually Freddy made the bots outside leave and stayed by the door to make sure they stayed away, warning Toby not to try sneaking to one of the other entrances down the hallway and around the corner.
Mangle stayed by Hedy to help her if she needed it. Ruby just stayed nearby with Foxy to wait.
Jeremy and Hedy both put on plastic gloves and tied handkerchiefs around their faces.
"One hell of a sibling bonding time huh?" Jeremy quipped as Hedy tried to decide the best place to cut the suit open so she could sew it up later.
Hedy glared at him over her makeshift mask. "Shut up." her voice was muffled and Mangle chuckled weakly.
"Okay," Jeremy said simply.
It was just as bad as they imagined. She thought the head by itself was bad.
The next several hours were filled with disturbing imagery and several trips to a trashcan to puke in the beginning. They ended up with a very very disgustingly filled trash bag of human remains. Luckily, or maybe not, whatever was left of Michael was very dried up after fifteen years. So it wasn't messy in a nasty wet way and more to the effect of tearing apart dusty leathery pieces, bones, shriveled organs, and what used to be limbs wrapped in the shredded remains of clothing, to untangle the body from the mess the spring locks turned him into. That was the most work. Hedy was never going to like mummies ever again. Unfortunately, rotting inside the suit left some very dense and gross colored stains that they didn't think any amount of bleach was going to help. Hedy was going to have to work around the stains until she had Spring at a point where she could make the cleaners do something about the smell for her.
Because, dear God, it smelled. It should have gone away after fifteen years!
The worst part was seeing just how he died. She didn't say anything, but as she pried out what was left of her would-be killer bit by bit with Jeremy and Mangle's help she could see where every spring lock failed and exactly what it did. It wasn't a fast or merciful way to die. A darker part of her said he deserved it, but it wasn't like he learned his lesson and it just made Spring another victim.
She was very specific about what Jeremy could touch so that unfortunately meant she did a lot of the initial picking work. She felt disgusting. She was probably going to bathe in sanitizer when she got home, no matter how much it would burn her still healing wound.
They worked around the pipe until Hedy could ease it out while watching what machinery it might pull on. It went in another trash bag (Jeremy was adamant none of their DNA got left with Michael's and her blood might still be on the pipe) unless Jeremy needed to return it to the station. No one wanted "Rusty" as a souvenir, least of all her.
She found the hard drive. It wasn't in the head like she guessed, but in the torso near the back. She carefully set it aside with the rainbow-colored pin wires still attached, like an umbilical cord. Ruby barely missed completely destroying it, but that would be Hedy's little secret. Otherwise, besides a worrying scorch mark from some kind of overheating and general wear and dings, it was intact. Not that that meant much, but it was good news.
Ruby alternated between pale and green throughout the entire process while Foxy looked on in disgusted horror. He couldn't help but think about how Spring would feel about this. Maybe it was a blessing that he hadn't woken up yet. Hopefully he'd only wake up when he was clean and repaired.
His respect for Hedy also climbed up quite a bit though he wouldn't tell her that. She was willing to do this to make sure that Spring got repaired properly.
Maybe he'd let her take a look at him next time she asked...
Mangle just looked completely grossed out. She handled it well though and stayed close in case Hedy needed her but Hedy only used her to hold parts of Spring out of the way and wouldn't let the fox touch any of the remains.
Ruby looked over the trash bags and swallowed back bile. "Brendan Fraser's The Mummy is ruined for me." she moaned softly before asking, "What's the damage like?" trying to focus on anything else except the dead body.
Hedy swallowed and took off one glove to tuck her mask down.
"It's going to be a lot of work," she said honestly. Her eyes shot to the daylight coming in from the front of the building. Oh great. What time was it? They couldn't have the day staff coming in to see this, much less open for customers. At least the cleaners were always the first to show up so it might not be as bad if they didn't have everything put away. "A lot of the endoskeleton is snapped in bad places, making me think the only reason Springtrap could walk was because the body gave support in there." She swallowed again.
Ruby wrote that there was a loud crack when she broke Springtrap's leg. There was no way Ruby was strong enough to shatter titanium. That crack was Michael's old, rotten, brittle human leg shattering. She wasn't going to mention that and hoped Ruby never realized. "Most of the spring locks got twisted from being caught in Michael and moving around too much. It's going to take me months to completely fix, but I can probably get that in one piece this week. This freaky spring locks system means he doesn't actually have an endoskeleton like everyone else. It's a lot more like puzzle pieces that articulate weirdly. I have some choice words for whoever decided on this design. That's structural though. The hard drive looks okay but most of the circuitry is fried or rusty or just plain shattered." She held up a small green and silver circuit board snapped in half with thin wires torn away. "This would connect to his right arm shoulder motors so he could tell it to move. I'm going to have to replace a lot of the circuit boards and motors."
"What do you need?" Ruby asked after taking a deep breath. Now wasn't the time to go ranting about the people in charge.
The bots in the room were struck speechless at the damage. It must have been agonizing just to be awake for Spring. Now they were hoping he'd stay offline until he was repaired completely.
She looked back at Ruby. "Some of the circuits look like they were handmade. As in someone cast the silicon in a mold and made them from scratch. I can probably sketch out a blueprint someone can follow." She seemed a little distressed. "I don't even know anyone that makes custom order chips though I'm sure they exist. I bet... maybe...I can learn how and figure it out myself."
She wasn't a chemist, but she didn't want to sound hopeless. "I don't really have the equipment for that...but ordering is going to cost a lot if I find someone. I can get some of the other stuff, though I'm going to have to take it out of everyone else's repair budget," she shot Mangle a look. "Don't do anything stupid for the next three months at least."
Mangle fidgeted.
"I know a guy." Ruby told her. "Give me blueprints and a list of what you need. I'll make the manager up your budget. This should have been looked at before Spring even got here. So it shouldn't come out of everyone else's repair budget."
Hedy was relieved at Ruby's solution.
"He was an early model so everything was handmade." Puppet suddenly spoke up. "Him and Goldy."
Hedy glanced at Puppet and frowned. "...How much do you remember about how they were made?" She had way more questions. Like who made them. But if Puppet knew about the systems, maybe he could help so she wasn't making as many guesses. If he knew anything about what language the code was written in, that would help immensely when she went to check if Spring was corrupted. Then again she was making an assumption about how much Mari knew or remembered, or even if he was willing to help. She doubted it. Then again. Ruby might force him to tell her what she needed.
Puppet was staring at Spring with an odd expression.
"I assisted in building them." he surprisingly admitted.
Ruby stayed quiet, knowing that Hedy would have more luck in convincing the grumpy bot to help willingly. She'd step in if he refused.
Hedy looked at Puppet blankly as she turned the revelation over in her head. She stared for a good minute before saying, "I need your help then. There's too much I don't understand and I don't want to hurt him more by accident while I try to teach myself."
He stared back at her for a long moment, debating with himself.
"Fine." he eventually answered.
Foxy and Mangle stared at him suspiciously while Freddy was just relieved. Yes, Puppet was a jerk but he was the first one of them made and did know the most about the earlier models. He also knew that Puppet used to get along really well with Goldy and Spring before everything went downhill. Goldy still missed the close friendship they used to have.
Hedy nodded hesitantly and gestured for him to come closer, handing him the notepad. She glanced at the clock and paled. "Um. We're going have to move to Parts and Services." Abruptly she started coughing from the person dust, hard, and gripped her middle in pain while she wheezed.
"Where's your pain meds," Jeremy scolded. He hadn't seen Hedy take any more.
She sheepishly grimaced. "I...um... ran out?" All the cleaning effort was really starting to hurt. "Sore" didn't cut it anymore.
Jeremy yanked his bandana mask down and glared. "What do you mean you ran out? The doctor was supposed to give you more."
Hedy shrugged weakly. "We kind of...left...before she could."
Jeremy jumped. "Hedwig! You said you were discharged! Are you telling me you convinced me to help you break out of the hospital?"
"Maybe."
Mangle gave an unamused growl and took away the pliers Hedy was holding and set them next to Spring.
Hedy opened her mouth to argue but had another coughing fit. She bent over, spitting blood in her handkerchief.
Ruby blinked in surprise. "Okay, maybe I'm a bad influence." she muttered. "Foxy and Freddy can get Spring to Parts and Services. I'll deal with the manager and get in contact with my guy. As long as Mangle keeps everyone else away then you go get what you need." she didn't mention Puppet since they'd just get into an argument if she did. "I'll also make sure no one touches Spring until you get back." she promised.
Hedy groaned and rubbed her tired eyes but nodded, in too much pain to argue. She weakly gave everyone a reassuring thumbs up, before continuing to cough.
"Make sure you get some sleep, too," Jeremy muttered to Ruby as he helped Hedy.
Hedy pointed at the trash bags. "What the heck..." she coughed. "Are we going to do with that?"
Jeremy blanched but made a shuddery huff. "I'll...take care of him."
"What does that mean?"
"Don't worry about it," he said.
Foxy and Freddy carefully lifted Spring and carried him towards Parts and Services. Ruby watched them for a moment before her shoulders slumped in exhaustion.
"I'm just gonna tell the cleaners that parts and services is off limits." She muttered, mostly to herself.
Mangle hesitated a moment longer, looking at Hedy worriedly before she went to keep an eye on the others.
"Good idea," Hedy said. "Though they probably won't touch him anyway." She glanced at the bags again and made a face. "We could probably get them to dispose of...that. It's not like they don't know how. That's what they did." Her voice dropped to a bitter tone. "They cleaned up Scott after all." She wondered if the day staff knew what happened. Did they think she or Ruby were dead? She actually knew one of the cleaners and she wondered if he freaked out about having to clean up her blood without knowing what happened.
"The fewer people who know, the better," Jeremy said.
The look in Ruby's eyes suggested that she was going to take out her frustration and anger at the whole situation on the manager. No one really felt sorry for him.
Chapter 80: Mercy
Summary:
Jeremy reveals another surprise and we meet a few new characters.
Chapter Text
Mangle wandered to the other side of the large main room and out toward the front room, more to get away from the oil Hedy left on the table. And the bags of...person.
She shuddered. She'd probably gag too if she could.
Haunting, horrible memories came to mind, consuming her attention.
She had killed people before. Murdered people. Brutally. They didn't talk about it, but she was a murderer...just like Michael. She just...she never liked to look at the bodies, even when she had blood dripping from her shiny teeth and coiled wires. It felt wrong before she understood how wrong it actually was. She...she didn't have an excuse like the Originals did.
They were forced. Ruby could say what she wanted about Puppet manipulating Mangle and the other Toys, but still.
Seeing that body, even his body, was like a slap in the face. She'd done that to many people.
She'd almost done that to Ruby too…
Mangle held her arms close to her torso, hugging herself. Where did they, the animatronics, fall with all that they did? Literally, the only person who had never hurt anyone was Hedy.
Eventually, they were all going to end up in trash bags. Her. Toby. Freddy. Foxy. Chi. Puppet. Everyone. Rotted. Thrown away. It had already happened after all. The Originals were stored away when the Toys were first made and the Warehouse was basically where Mangle and her siblings were sent to rust away into forgotten nothings. If it weren't for Hedy and whatever the management was thinking by bringing them back, they would be gone forever. And it still might happen eventually. It was probably more than they deserved.
A knocking caught Mangle's attention and she jumped as she looked up to find herself eye to eye with a woman she had never seen before standing on the other side of the glass doors. She had two children with her, blonde little angels staring at her with wide brown eyes and faces up against the glass. They both looked about five or six. There was something about the girl that itched at Mangle's mind, like she had seen her before, but couldn't pinpoint where. That was impossible though. She couldn't put a name to the kid, which was proof to Mangle she had never seen the girl. The animatronics were designed to remember every child's face they saw and the name attached. It was a necessary function for entertainers like them. The "familiar" feeling was weird, but she didn't let herself consider it longer.
Mangle tensed and darted away to grab a paper and pen from the front desk.
"I'M SORRY. WE'RE NOT OPEN YET, MA'AM." she wrote in all caps so the lady could clearly see and held it up to the door with an apologetic look.
The woman stared at the fox for a minute, clearly curious about the intelligent robot. She looked behind Mangle, trying to peer into the rest of the restaurant.
She frowned. "I'm looking for Jeremy and Hedy Fitzgerald. Are they here?" At Mangle's startled look she continued, voice muffled through the glass. "Could you tell them Amelia is outside, please?"
Mangle hesitated for a minute, blinking before she turned around to go get the others.
She darted around the divider wall that broke the line of sight with the rest of the main room and waved frantically.
Everyone looked at her, including the other Toys, Bonnie and Chica who had finally been allowed back in with Spring put in Parts and Services and... Michael sitting in a couple of trash bags.
"What's up Mangle?" Ruby asked, pointedly not looking at the bags. She still looked a little green.
"There's a lady outside. I don't know if she's a customer?" She signed. "She's looking for you..." she pointed at Jeremy and Hedy.
"What?" Hedy asked quietly, confused, while Jeremy suddenly looked worried as Ruby translated.
Mangle finger spelled out the name the lady gave her.
"A. M. E. L. I. A?"
Hedy snapped around to stare at Jeremy and they both suddenly looked scared.
"Oh sh..."
"Jeremy!" Chica scolded.
The bots just looked confused.
"Who?" Freddy asked.
"We're not open yet, Mags," Teddy reminded her.
"I told her that!" Mangle signed.
Jeremy ignored the bots' annoyance at his swearing and gripped Hedy's shoulders. "You're taking the fall for this one!"
The others looked at the siblings, Ruby snorting in amusement at their expressions.
"Nice," Ruby snickered, her stomach settled and her colour returning to normal. She had a guess as to who the woman was now.
Hedy ignored her. "What?!" she snapped at Jeremy, looking horrified.
"You're the one who tricked me into breaking you out!" Jeremy snapped back, clearly panicked.
Mangle waved her hands again. "She's got two kids with her too. Who is she?"
That got their attention.
Hedy's eyes widened and she gasped with a wide smile, her fear of "Amelia" evaporating in her distraction.
Jeremy and Hedy didn't get a chance to answer Mangle.
"DADDY!"
"AUNT EDDY!"
Two high pitched ecstatic screeches startled everyone as two kids came barreling into the room, the girl launching herself at Jeremy, who's demeanor immediately changed as he scooped her up and spun her around, earning squealing giggles.
"Daddy?!" Toby muttered in shock, staring at Jeremy. Wait a second...
Ruby watched in interest. This wasn't a side of the pair she'd seen before.
"Marcus! Mercy! Wait a minute...!" a stressed female voice ordered as Hedy remembered they didn't lock the front door earlier. Or maybe they did, and the building was cooing over a couple kids.
"Hey, kiddos!" Jeremy started, catching the boy around the middle before he ran into Hedy. "Whoa whoa! Marcus! Slow down. Aunt Hedy's stomach still hurts. You got to be careful remember?"
"Oh right. Sorry, Aunt Eddy. Hello!" the boy smiled at Hedy and waved, even as he looked disappointed. His eyes drifted to the bots and widened slightly, seemingly unsure.
Hedy laughed and held out her arms. "Come here, love."
The kid's eyes lit up and he climbed up into Hedy's chair to sit in her lap carefully. He screamed in delight as Hedy tickled him and planted a kiss on the side of his temple.
"I want a hug too!" the girl demanded.
"Mercy..." Jeremy started with a sigh.
"I'll be okay," Hedy said. She was still clearly in pain, but didn't care anymore.
Jeremy grunted but lowered his daughter down until both kids were sitting with Hedy, her arms around both of them to keep them from falling.
Mercy climbed to hug Hedy around the neck and gave her a kiss on the cheek, not noticing Hedy wince in pain as she shifted to avoid Mercy kneeing her in the chest as the girl stood up in the wheelchair.
"I left you a drawing while you were sleeping. Did you see it?!" The girl swayed a bit in her excitement, making Hedy worry she'd fall.
"It was a masterpiece. It's in my bag, love," Hedy assured her, tightening her grip around the girl.
"I left you one too," Marcus piped up. "I drew you with a bunch of balloons."
"I saw both of them, darlings," Hedy said in adoration. "What are you doing awake so early?"
"Mummy said we were going to visit you. But you weren't there and Mummy got mad."
"O-oh," Hedy said as Jeremy winced.
Puppet was staring at the little girl, glancing at Hedy with a confused look as he did.
Several of the bots were also staring, unsure why. There was something about the girl that felt like deja vu but they couldn't explain why. Ruby noticed and looked at them all in curiosity.
"Everyone, this is my family," Jeremy said, chuckling a little nervously, "My son and daughter, Marcus and Mercedes, and my wife...Amelia."
Amelia hadn't said anything yet, not even phased by the animatronics. She just stared at Jeremy with a small disapproving scowl. Then her eyes narrowed and went to Hedy, who squirmed and smiled sheepishly.
Amelia looked back at Jeremy and crossed her arms.
Jeremy swallowed nervously. "M-My love, my joy, my loving, forgiving wife, my goddess..." he tried.
Amelia raised her eyebrows and cut him off. "Aren't you going to introduce your friends?"
Ruby watched in amusement as this woman silently threatened both siblings. She had a feeling that if there weren't others around those two would be getting a tongue lashing about now.
Her expression reminded Ruby of Alice. Alice could be damn scary when she wanted to be. As Ruby had found out after pushing her a little too far once. Never again…
Clearing her throat to get Amelia's attention, Ruby pointed at each bot and introduced them. They all looked a bit wary of her but clearly wanted to coo over the children.
Thank goodness Spring was in Parts and Services and the...body, was out of sight in trash bags.
"And I'm Ruby, the resident night guard." She finished up the introductions, feeling her exhaustion from the night settling into her bones. While it was nice to meet Hedy's in-law, she really wanted to head home and fall face first into her pillows for a solid eight hours of sleep. At least.
Amelia's gaze left the animatronics and she stared at Ruby for a long second, her expression unreadable.
"How old are you?" she asked Ruby stiffly.
"I'm six!" Mercy shouted, thinking they were sharing ages. She was very proud of getting to use two hands to show how old she was.
Ruby's eye twitched and the Originals very obviously edged away from her.
"Sixteen." She answered with a sharp smile and a hint of a challenge in her voice.
"Sixteen," Amelia repeated. She turned to Jeremy. "Jeremy, can I have a word with you? Privately."
Jeremy paled. "W-we should go outside. I can't tell when the ghosts are around." He shot Hedy a pleading look but she just shook her head with wide eyes.
"Fine. Hedy, watch the twins." Amelia tightened her grip on her purse and turned to walk out. She...knew about the ghosts?
"O-okay," Hedy whispered, wincing as Jeremy followed like a dead man walking.
He stopped and mouthed something at her angrily, but she just pointed after her sister-in-law with a mildly panicked expression and mouthed, "Don't make her angrier!"
Jeremy glared at Hedy and left.
"So...uh..." Hedy said. "Yeah. That's my sister-in-law."
"She doesn't seem happy," Teddy said.
Mangle cracked up at his dry tone of voice.
"How observant..."
Marcus tapped Hedy on the shoulder. "Aunt Eddy?" he tried to whisper, "What's the animals' names again?" He seemed embarrassed about not remembering Ruby's introduction of them. In the poor kid's defense, there were more than a few new names to learn.
"You can ask them, love," Hedy suggested. "Want down?"
Marcus nodded and Mercy took his spot as Hedy helped him slide down.
He nervously went to the nearest bot and looked up at them shyly.
It just happened to be Puppet.
"Hello..."
"Hello," Puppet replied. He didn't really play with children very much anymore, just handed out prizes. "I'm Marionette."
"Mary... Marioo..." Marcus tried.
Puppet chuckled despite himself, "Everyone calls me Puppet though."
"Okay. Nice to meet you," Marcus seemed to gain a little more confidence and ran to Bonnie. "What's your name again?"
Bonnie crouched down to introduce himself, knowing their height sometimes intimidated the kids.
"I'm Bonnie." he told the little boy.
Ruby seemed to forget her annoyance for the moment and watched them with soft eyes. She loved watching her bots interact with kids. It's what they were made for and they loved doing it.
"You seem to be in trouble." she smirked as she turned back to Hedy. Considering the older girl was the one who always scolded others, the idea of her being lectured was weird. And hilarious.
"Shut up," Hedy muttered, glaring at Ruby.
Mercy stood up on Hedy's lap and leaned over Hedy's armrest to get into Ruby's face, making Hedy panic for a second as she had to suddenly support the girl around her middle or let her fall. "Why is Aunt Eddy in trouble?" She tilted her head, confused but curious. "Also, I like your face. You seem nice, Ms. Ruby. Daddy said you were crazy though."
Hedy snorted at Mercy's bluntness.
Ruby gave her a soft smile that she reserved for the kids at the orphanage and pizzeria.
"Your daddy is completely right there kiddo, I'm crazy as can be." she poked her lightly in the forehead. "And your Aunt is in trouble because she snuck out of the hospital when she wasn't supposed to."
Toby was muttering under his breath about how Ruby and nice couldn't be put in the same sentence.
Hedy ignored him. "Mercy, love, I need you to get down, please," she sounded strained and in pain.
Mercy seemed to hear the stress in Hedy's voice and jumped down.
"Can I go play with the other kids, please," she asked, bouncing excitedly as she pointed.
Hedy blinked, eyes snapping in the direction Mercy was pointing just in time to see Felix duck out of sight with a startled yelp at getting caught. His noise caught the others' attention too.
"No, love, they need to come in here if they want to play," Hedy said, pointedly raising her voice, but she was cautious with it. She knew everyone hated the kids, but she had hoped someone had checked on them. Springtrap hurting her had to be traumatic for them.
Ginny took that as her being allowed to come out and she suddenly appeared from the hallway where the others presumably were. She ran instead of floating, dirty transparent shoes slapping the floor silently. She burst out crying and gripped Hedy's sleeve, the interaction with something physical startling everyone, but she didn't say anything at first. She stared at Mercy in...terror.
Mercy didn't seem to know what to think about the other child's expression and frowned, tilting her head.
That seemed to freak the ghost out more and she screamed.
"Why are there two of you!?" Ginny shrieked as lights flickered in her panic.
Marcus seemed disturbed at another kid showing up in tears and came beside his twin to stare in confusion.
Puppet suddenly realized why Mercy worried him so. With the exception of the eyes, it was like he was seeing a younger Hedy again. He remembered what she looked like back then and even now kicked himself for not recognizing her when she first showed up at the Warehouse so long ago.
Mangle stifled a little whine, Ginny's cry jostling her memories too while Hedy just glanced at them in mild confusion.
Ruby had stiffened at the sight of the ghosts but kids really were her weakness, regardless of whether they were homicidal. Genuine tears from a child would always be something she couldn't ignore. So while the Originals backed up from the ghost in confusion and the Toys looked uncertain over whether they were supposed to do something, Ruby did what she did best around kids and slipped into big sister mode.
"Hey kiddos there's a big pirate ship through that door with a giant ball pit. Why don't you go check it out?" she distracted the twins easily, waving Foxy and Mangle over. "This is Captain Foxy and Mangle. It's his ship and it's really cool."
That worked to distract the two for the moment but she didn't doubt that they'd be wanting to check on their aunt soon. She guessed she had about ten minutes. The foxes led the excited and distracted kids away as Ruby turned to the other bots and made silent shooing motions towards them. The Toys looked mutinous for a moment before the Originals that were left managed to get them out of the room leaving a distressed ghost child, Ruby and Hedy. The other ghost children were in the doorway and looked just as shaken.
"Right, guessing that your niece looks like you as a kid," Ruby muttered to herself before crouching down beside them.
Hedy jumped, eyes widening as her face twisted in sorrow. She looked at Ginny in sudden understanding and sympathy.
"Ginny." Ruby's voice was the gentlest that Hedy had ever heard her speak to the ghosts and it was probably the first time she used any of their names. "That little girl is Mercedes, Hedy's niece. Hedy is right in front of you and just fine. She's too stubborn to die. So not a ghost although I think she can now give you a hug if you want her to?" Hedy could now see how Ruby could soothe kids so easily despite her energetic personality and short temper.
The ghosts didn't even get angry at the night guard, they were too freaked out.
Ginny nodded, tears in her eyes as Hedy shakily offered her arms. The ghost jumped up to float for a second before sinking into Hedy's hug, sobbing with her face in Hedy's shirt.
Hedy shuddered, partly because of her own tears and partly because the ghost's touch was still painfully icy.
Moments later Benji appeared at her shoulder and wrapped his arms around Hedy's neck as he cried, his face in her hair. The others joined soon enough, all crying silently.
Fredrick sunk to the ground next to Hedy's feet and sniffled as he leaned on her. "H-he got you..."
"No, he didn't..." Hedy whispered, reaching down to gently touch his head.
"But he was supposed to, then he did, " Fredrick cried, flinching away from her hand in guilt. "We kn-knew. We knew. W-We shouldn't have left you alone..."
Felix and Benji were both crying so hard that they couldn't speak. Benji remained hugging her neck while Felix gripped her pant leg like his existence depended on it.
Cheryl wailed, "S-she looks just like y-you! She looks just like you i-if you were with u-us..." She shook her head frantically. "..the last time we saw you, you looked like her."
"When we were alive..." Ginny sobbed, muffled in Hedy's sweaty and dusty shirt.
Hedy didn't say anything and hugged Ginny tighter.
Meanwhile, Jeremy and Amelia came back.
Jeremy saw what was happening and pulled Amelia back to quietly explain.
The woman nodded along, clearly shocked and upset about the ghosts but she didn't freak out.
As the ghosts calmed down, Hedy could feel her touch slipping. She tried to hold on as long as she could. Eventually though, Felix's fingers lost their grip, Benji and Fredrick accidentally fell into her skin, Cheryl didn't get her chance to hug Hedy, and Ginny turned to static-y smoke in Hedy's hands. Now she really started crying, tears slipping out even as she wiped them away.
There was a definite sad look in Ruby's eyes as she watched quietly. She clearly felt for the children no matter how much she provoked them normally. As they lost the ability to touch Hedy, sympathetic pain flashed across her face briefly.
She kept herself slightly away from the group, fully expecting the hostile behaviour to resurface when the children got a grip on themselves. And she'd go along with it because she was the only one who was willing to stand against them without being weighed down with guilt and painful memories. They needed Hedy and the Toys' kindness to remind them of better times and that they used to care about others. They needed the Originals' anger and distrust directed at them to remind them that there were consequences for their actions.
But they also needed opposition from someone they could freely hate and despise for stopping them. She'd give them that since a deal wouldn't solve their problems like it did for the bots.
She couldn't hate them like she hated Michael though. She'd come to that realization during the week. She wanted to sometimes when she saw how they treated her bots but...Hedy had forced her to see the remaining humanity in the children.
She'd forced Ruby to see them for the lost souls they were.
When Jeremy and Amelia glanced from the ghosts to Ruby they saw the teen looking tired and...sad. Her eyes seemed far too old for her young face but right in front of them she pulled her masks and barriers up and that vulnerable image disappeared beneath a confident and cocky mask. Relaxed posture and easy going expression.
If they hadn't seen it happen they wouldn't have suspected what they saw as being fake.
"Hedy," Amelia said. "When you're ready, I need to take you back to the hospital. Where're the twins?"
Hedy rubbed the tears away and winced at the scolding she was going to get in the car. "Pirates Cove." She pointed in the direction.
Amelia nodded. "And these are your friends. From when you were little?"
Hedy nodded while Felix glared distrustfully at the stranger.
"And where's that...
Amelia looked pissed at the whole idea of dead children, suddenly unable to find a word for the man her husband told her about.
"... Michael?" Hedy asked. "He's...around." She smiled slightly viciously. "I wonder if he knows I'm back."
"He does," Ginny murmured. Then, her small smile matched Hedy. But with a crueller, proud tone. There was still an underlying twinge of fear in her voice that echoed on the expression of the other kids. But they were glad Hedy had beaten 'Purple Guy' at a game they personally lost to him.
And they were never going to admit that they were somewhat glad they were wrong about believing Ruby would lose.
"Hmm." Amelia frowned. She turned on Ruby next. "Jeremy said you've been doing this for several months. Do your guardians know about this?"
Ruby narrowed her eyes at Amelia, posture going tense again.
"They know I work here." Her tone was angry already, not that it was surprising. She got like that with everyone who questioned her job. "Not that it's any of your business."
She could be a bit more polite though...
The ghost kids were back to glaring at Ruby but she didn't look bothered in the least.
They couldn't help wondering if that was an act as well.
"But they don't know the rest," Amelia said.
Hedy and Jeremy shared concerned looks. Hedy grit her teeth as she glanced at Ruby cautiously.
Amelia narrowed her eyes. "And is that really, your response? None of my business? You expect any decent person to turn a blind eye to something like this because it's just none of their business." She pinched the bridge of her nose and glanced at Jeremy. "Why didn't you..."
Jeremy waved his hands, interrupting her. "Trust me I would have dragged them both out of here if I could. I almost did when I found out."
"And you let them both stay?!" Amelia snapped. She stiffened at losing her temper in public and quickly calmed herself. "Hedy, get in the car. And you..." Amelia looked at Ruby. "We're not your parents, but your guardians deserve to know what you're doing. For your sake."
Hedy's eyes widened slightly at the idea of Amelia trying to get Ruby in a car. "Amelia," Hedy said with a soothing tone, interrupting Ruby who was about to snarl something very rude to Jeremy's wife. "I know you're mad, but things with Ruby and me and this place are a little more complicated than what Jeremy's been able to tell you. Neither of us can just leave and stop coming to work. Also, please don't speak to me like that. I actually am an adult, and not one of your kids either."
"I'm sorry," Amelia said. "But still. Please, both of you, get in the car. You need to be in observation at the hospital for at least a week. Maybe two." she turned to Ruby, "And your guardians deserve a say in your safety."
Ruby had a short fuse lately because of all the stress surrounding Springtrap and especially the incident with Hedy, so it wasn't too surprising that she lashed out when she lost her temper now. Jeremy and Hedy had both been on the receiving end of it and knew that she tended to say things she'd regret later. This just couldn't end well.
"No." she snapped, surprisingly taking an unconsciously defensive step back. "Stay the hell out of my business lady! You have absolutely no say in my life so don't go poking your nose where it doesn't belong and isn't wanted. Your husband didn't let me stay. What I do is my choice and mine alone. Stay out of my personal life, I'm not a child and I'm damn well old enough to make my own decisions. I'm also perfectly aware of how dangerous my job is and I also know the consequences of stopping. People would die. My bots would suffer. So keep your opinions to yourself and stick to mothering your own children and keeping your stupid husband from attempting murders of his own."
Hedy could practically tick off a checklist now that Ruby's anger wasn't aimed at her and she wasn't near an emotional breakdown. Harsh words meant to insult and keep person at a distance? Check. Defensive statements about own independence? Check. Logical argument that she really could have just stated in the beginning instead of losing her temper? Check. Insult meant to distract from sensitive topic and hopefully end up making the person leave in an angry huff? Check.
Ruby wore her anger like a protective shield the moment anyone attempted to show her any parental concern. This really wasn't going to end well, she'd clearly had years of practice at angering adults who tried to show any care towards her.
"And try and get me in your car and I won't care if your kids are watching, I'll break your damn arm." her voice dropped to almost a growl at the end.
Amelia was clearly shocked but oddly was very good at recognizing fear. Not even Jeremy understood why.
The woman looked at Hedy.
"S-she," Hedy said. "She doesn't do cars, Amelia."
"...What consequences?" Amelia asked after a moment of tense silence.
"As long as Ruby works here, the ghosts can't hurt anyone. It's like...magic. People would get hurt, die, if she was forced not to work the night shift."
"You got hurt."
Jeremy flinched but Hedy sighed. "It was a fluke. The deal still held. Michael just found a loophole we couldn't have guessed."
Ginny and the ghosts looked both angry and upset.
"We didn't know it would matter," Cheryl whispered, crying a little.
Hedy shot Cheryl a weak half-smile before taking a breath and looking back at the others, suddenly very uncomfortable. "Th-think of the building like a very young child," she started hesitantly. "L-like it doesn't fully understand how the outside world is supposed to work and it does things based on how it believes things are supposed to work and never changes it's...um...mind. However, unlike a kid, it can actually change reality to how it wants, within the walls. I'm guessing the building wasn't entirely sure what happened to me when Michael killed the others, so it paid attention to my fear and marked me as dead. Then when I came back it already decided I was dead and wasn't sure what to do except count me as such. As a ghost like the others. It...doesn't allow exceptions, to the deals or anything else, and I don't think it can go back on a decision it makes. Like a deal, I guess. It decided I died and even though I didn't, it still treats me that way. Ruby was careful about including the humans and bots in the deal, but she left out the ghosts." Hedy took a breath, worried about the reaction. Amelia didn't know the building so she was going to be the most confused but Hedy could explain more in the car.
Ruby looked down with a frown as she thought over the added explanation, longer than Hedy's earlier one. A flash of guilt shot across her face almost too quickly to catch and Hedy knew she was still blaming herself for the fact that she didn't include the ghosts in the deal. Ruby didn't seem to have a problem with accepting the idea of the building 'thinking' in that way, she did have an uncanny ability to make sure the deals met all its conditions of fairness and she sometimes spoke as if the place was alive. Maybe she'd figured that out unconsciously.
But it was clear that she still felt to blame for the attack and knowing Ruby, she was going to hold that emotion close to her chest and act like everything was alright until she had a breakdown.
And like Hedy predicted, she focused on her anger instead of her guilt or fear.
"You've got your answer so now stay out of my business." she snapped, throwing a glare at Amelia. The lack of respect and hostility was definitely intentional. She was trying to pick a fight to distract herself.
Amelia blinked, a bit overwhelmed by Ruby's attitude and Hedy's explanation. She still didn't seem appeased.
"Mommy!" Mercy shouted, dragging Marcus back into the room with her. "Look what Mr. Puppet gave me!"
She proudly held up a plushy of Chica while Marcus showed off his.
"This one is Mini Freddy," he said, very seriously. "I'm going to call it Freddling."
Hedy snickered at Freddy's amused expression as he and the others wandered back into the room. The Originals eyed the ghosts, still there, but the children didn't leave.
"Your kids are so cute!" Mangle signed to Jeremy who grinned proudly when Ruby translated, quickly dropping her anger with the kids back.
Mercy ran to the ghosts, adamant about making friends with these new kids.
Benji whimpered and ducked behind Hedy's chair, still not ready to deal with someone with Hedy's face speaking to him.
"Why were you crying?" Mercy asked Ginny, tilting her head. She leaned a bit too far into the ghost's personal space.
Ginny shifted, uncomfortable. "You look like Wiggy…" She corrected herself, suddenly sounding older. "Hedy. Hedy has a scary face. You scared me."
Hedy spluttered but was mildly surprised that Ginny was lying to protect her niece.
"No, she doesn't!" Mercy said, a little insulted. "Aunt Eddy is very pretty."
"Pretty scary," Felix quipped, seeing an opportunity and snatching it. A grin snuck its way onto his face.
"I'd flick your ear if I could," Hedy muttered while Cheryl, Benji, and Ginny snickered and Fredrick groaned.
The Originals could see the signs of Ruby's barely hidden temper and wondered what had happened while they were gone.
Foxy moved over to her and spoke softly to her for a few moments and the tension eased a little from her shoulders. It was always amazing how easily Foxy and Bonnie could calm her down. When they wanted to anyway. Freddy and Chica could as well but the fox and rabbit usually had better success because of the sibling like relationship they had with the night guard.
Foxy shot a look at Jeremy and Amelia though, guessing that one of them upset her. He didn't even give Hedy a suspicious glance which was new.
"You going back to the hospital?" Toby asked.
Hedy nodded.
"How long?" Teddy asked.
"At least a week," Hedy answered, clearly angry about it. She couldn't just leave Spring sitting in the back for a week. "But I'll talk to my doctor and figure something out."
The Toys seemed uncomfortable about Hedy not showing up for the shift for so long.
"I'll call you guys every night. Don't worry about me," Hedy said gently. She glanced at Ruby and Amelia, the tension still thick in the air.
Ruby glanced at Hedy briefly and the older girl could have sworn that she saw the same dislike of her being gone for a week in Ruby's eyes. Ruby didn't say anything though and ignored Amelia and Jeremy.
"I'll get Spring's suit cleaned on the outside by the time you're back." She muttered. "And none of the employees will touch him."
Guilt flashed through her eyes again as she thought of the state of the bot.
"Wear gloves," Hedy said in a low voice. It was the inside she was most concerned about. There were stains from when Michael died that she didn't want to think about, but there was nothing they could do until she got Spring out of danger of more damage.
Jeremy went to put Hedy's tools in the back room, secretly relieved to get a break from the tense atmosphere.
"Come on, kiddos," he said when he came back, "You're going to take Aunt Hedy to the hospital with Mommy."
"Okay, Daddy," Marcus said, happy about his new toy. "Where're you going?"
"I want to ride with you, Daddy," Mercy complained loudly. She gasped. "Can I use the siren?!"
Jeremy glanced at the trash bags and suppressed a shudder. He shared a tensed, slightly disgusted look with Hedy. "N-no, sweetie. I'll meet you and Mommy at Aunt Hedy's house."
"Say goodbye, loves," Hedy said.
Mercy and Marcus happily waved at Ruby and the others as they ran outside ahead of their parents and aunt.
As Amelia pushed Hedy outside without another word to Ruby or the others, Hedy told her to stop for a second.
"Toby, behave," she snapped, turning around in her chair to glare at him.
"Me?!"
Mangle chortled at Toby's face and waved bye.
The ghosts nervously waved goodbye as well.
Ruby cracked a smile at Hedy's warning to Toby. She sighed after they were gone and stretched her tense muscles.
"I should get home." She murmured as the ghosts vanished.
No one contradicted her since she looked exhausted .
Chapter 81: Meeting
Summary:
Ruby is forced to attend a depressing staff meeting.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ruby moaned and leaned her head against the door to the pizzeria.
"You know I love you. But I really didn't want to be back until tonight." She groaned. She was sure the glass vibrated slightly under her hand. It was probably in sympathy.
Ruby had just barely sat down on her bed in preparation for a good, solid marathon of sleep when her phone went off with a message from the manager demanding an emergency staff meeting. No reason why but really, there wasn't a reason to make her come back when she just wanted to sleep.
"He can take his 'emergency meeting' and shove it where the sun doesn't shine." The teen grumbled before forcing her tired body to push the door open and walk inside.
The Originals were on stage, recharging in preparation for the day. The Toys were probably doing the same. Lucky…
The night guard rubbed at her eyes and slowly made her way to the staff room, completely missing the pitying and sad looks the few employees in the room were giving her.
"Don't fall asleep." She muttered to herself as she sank into the nearest chair. Absently her mind noted the fact that Goldy was watching but that wasn't anything new. She usually watched the staff meetings. She wondered how Hedy could tell when she was around. What did it feel like? When Goldy was around it just felt like she was being watched without any malice. When the brats were around it was cold along with the 'watched' feeling. What did Hedy feel with her new 'ghost abilities'?
How annoyed would the mechanic get when she called them that around her?
'Note to self, get ghostbusters theme song on Hedy's phone'.
Ruby smirked to herself at the thought, unknowingly freaking out a few employees who were watching her.
Eventually everyone was there and the manager stood at the front of the room with a serious expression. That expression faltered slightly when his eyes passed over where Ruby sat, glaring.
The man was evil. Interfering with her sleeping time like this. She didn't even have time to grab coffee on the way out. She rubbed her temples as she felt a sleep deprivation headache coming on.
She was admittedly barely listening to the man as he greeted everyone and when she decided to start listening she had no clue what he was talking about.
"While it may be tragic, remember that per your contractual obligations you are not allowed to speak to the police without the company's lawyers present." He was saying to a group of mostly upset people.
Ruby stared at him puzzled. He was definitely avoiding looking at her now. Why? He did that when he thought she'd get mad.
"Just continue on with business and decline to talk to anyone about the incident. Especially reporters."
Huh? Incident? What was he babbling about now?
She glanced around, seeing upset, angry and sad expressions on the faces of everyone around her.
Jerry looked downright depressed while Henry looked both furious and smug. Olivia, one of the day guards who'd stuck around despite being nervous around the bots and Ruby, was near tears, wringing her hands in her lap while she bit her lip. What the teen could see of Samuel's face between the scarves was blank, very out of character from the normally friendly man. Izzy, the manager's assistant (poor girl, awful job) wasn't even hiding the tears that were trailing down her cheeks while she covered her mouth with her hands to stifle her sobs. That part-time cook who always seemed to trigger her leftover traps, Marco, was slumped in his seat staring unseeingly at his hands. That was concerning, he was practically always smiling. Andrew, the newest day guard was staring at the manager in confusion and dawning horror. The head chef, Frank, was just staring at the ceiling with a tired expression. Liam, one of the cleaners who she actually liked since he never complained about her messes was sitting with his head in his hands. Actually, all the cleaners seemed the worst off. Jess was sitting next to him with a grim expression, hands clenched tightly in her lap. Marion sat in front of them, head bent as many emotions flashed across his face. Harrison, the unofficial head cleaner was simply staring evenly at the manager. Those were just the people that Ruby could name off the top of her head, the rest she either didn't know or didn't like. Henry was an exception since she REALLY didn't like him.
What the hell was going on? They were all acting like someone died-
…
…
…
"We'll be putting out the ad for the post of mechanic in a few days so hopefully that position won't be empty for too long." The manager finished up with a nervous smile, anxiously turning to look at Ruby.
Everyone else followed his gaze when they saw that he'd abruptly gone pale.
Ruby looked absolutely murderous.
"Are you actually that stupid?" the night guard seethed, gripping the chair in front of her which made that poor employee nervous. "You got me up for this?!"
She got a few shocked and angry looks for that but kept going.
"You idiot!" her voice was rising but she was too angry to care. He'd just tried to cover up a death, in front of her. He should have known better. "Well since Hedy's not dead I guess we need a body to be all sad and serious about so you'll have to do!" she launched herself at the moron before anyone could understand what she meant.
The manager yelped and scrambled for the door as the night guard followed, yelling curses that would probably earn her a scolding from the bots soon.
She didn't care. He couldn't have even bothered to CHECK on Hedy, he'd just assumed that she was dead and he was already jumping onto the 'hide all the evidence' train.
"I'm going to kill you!" she screamed.
She'd have probably caught the man and done quite some damage before calming down if Foxy didn't catch her as she exited the door after the manager.
"Whoa whoa lass, what's the problem?" he asked in concern, keeping an arm locked around her waist and lifting her off the floor.
"Let me go! He deserves this!"
"Haven't heard you swear like that in a while." Bonnie popped up beside them while Freddy stood behind the manager, not letting him leave until they found out why Ruby was so angry.
Chica was glaring at Ruby disapprovingly while the Toys all made their way in to see what was going on.
The employees edged their way out of the staff room, equally confused and concerned. Foxy ignored the worried glances they were sending at Ruby. He knew they were worried that he'd hurt her but that's the last thing he'd do.
Willingly at least.
"That-that MORON, that IDIOT, THAT-THAT MICROSCOPIC SPECK OF SHIT FOR BRAINS STOPPED ME FROM SLEEPING SO HE COULD HAVE A MEETING OVER HOW TO COVER UP HEDY'S SUPPOSED DEATH!" she was still struggling in Foxy's grip as he, and all the other bots went still.
"I say we let her at him." Puppet's voice broke the silence that fell.
"Agreed." Teddy was glaring at the manager along with Toby and Chi. Mangle was growling.
"He-the idiot didn't check?" Foxy asked in disbelief.
Bonnie rubbed his face as he groaned. "Idiot."
Chica had switched to glaring at the manager and when no one was looking BB snuck up and kicked the man in the shin.
"I owe that beautiful bowling ball a car battery for that." Ruby muttered as she still struggled to get free.
Freddy sighed and looked at Bonnie. "Pass me her phone."
"Wait." Frank broke in as Bonnie pulled Ruby's phone from her jacket pocket. "Are you saying that Hedy's alive?"
"But…we saw…" Liam swallowed. "All that-that blood."
Ruby was once again the center of attention but she was too keen on strangling the manager to explain anything.
Freddy dialed a number and put it on speaker when it was answered.
"Jeremy? Are you still at the hospital?" he asked, pulling the attention back to him.
"Uh, yeah. Why?"
"Put your sister on the phone."
There was a pause and then Hedy's voice came from the phone.
"Freddy? Something wrong?" she was probably thinking that this had to do with Spring. She still sounded tired but was definitely alive.
"The manager called a staff meeting because he thought you were dead." Freddy explained bluntly. "Foxy is barely holding Ruby back from killing him because she didn't get to go sleep and he was trying to cover up your 'death'."
"Want me to let her go?" Foxy offered, making the manager whimper in terror.
It was quiet for a moment before a dry humorless laugh cracked through the phone.
"I'm tempted," Hedy said calmly. "However, I do still need someone to write my paychecks." She sounded disappointed but vindictively amused.
"She's alive!" Jerry whispered, genuinely shocked as he stared at the phone.
His words seemed echoed by most of the other staff.
"Oh, I'm on speaker? No, I'm haunting Ruby's cell phone. Of course, I'm alive!"
"What happened…" Jess shakily asked. She closed her eyes and looked pained, remembering all that blood she had to clean.
The Night Shift were all quiet, letting Hedy decide what to say.
"I was attacked by a serial killer," Hedy said, oddly calm. She didn't have the energy to think of a reasonable lie that wouldn't put suspicion on any of the bots. An incomplete truth would have to do.
" What?!" Olivia squeaked. A serial killer broke in? At least, that's what she assumed happened. Poor uninformed employees...
"I'm fine, everyone, Manager, " Hedy spat out. "I'm just in the hospital for a while and missing a lung."
"You what?" Teddy said, while Toby's optics widened in alarm. Hedy left out that part before. They didn't know very much about necessary human organs but they were both pretty sure they needed lungs.
Chi looked confused while Mangle continued to stare at the Manager with an eerie unblinking glare and slight flash of teeth.
Henry scowled. "Which of them did it?" he said staring at the bots. He was either very brave or very stupid mixed with large dose of obnoxiousness. "The new one?" He figured. The timing and the crime scene matched up too much. He knew these new bots were a bad idea. Even the old bots were a bad idea!
" None of them," Hedy growled. "Ruby, don't kill the manager or Henry. I don't have the patience to go to court over you."
"I'd get away with it." Ruby growled, glare making Henry wilt. "I've said it before. My lawyer is very good."
"No killing co-workers lass." Foxy maintained his grip because he knew she was angry enough to attack someone still.
"I'll just beat them up a little." Her voice was edging more on a whine now.
"No." Foxy said again.
"You're supposed to be the responsible night guard." Freddy reasoned and she just pouted at him.
Hedy immediately snorted at that, the puff of air making the phone spike with static for a moment. "Who ever said that?! Oh, Manager? I expect my sick leave pay. Now surely, you didn't already remove me from payroll, did you?" she said with the absolute fakest innocence. She sounded a tiny bit like Ruby. It was disturbing.
The manager was standing in front of Freddy, a shaking and stuttering mess at he stared at the phone, all colour drained. The bear took a little bit of pity on him.
"I think you'll be getting a raise." He said and the manager was instantly agreeing.
Meanwhile Ruby had gone limp in Foxy's hold while she sulked.
"Are you falling asleep?" He asked her in amusement.
"Maybe." She muttered. "No one is letting me beat up the manager."
"I'm sure you're getting a raise too."
"I'd still prefer beating him up."
"Responsible night guard."
"I'm with Hedy. Whoever said that?"
"Someone send her home before she misses school," Hedy spoke up.
Ruby just groaned.
"Actually, maybe she should skip."
"Aaaaaaand she's out cold." Bonnie suddenly announced and Foxy shifted Ruby so he could pick her up properly. "Geez she must have been more tired than we thought."
Foxy and Freddy both glared at the manager with their 'stop overworking her' looks.
"I'm about to pass out too," Hedy said, her angry and concerned voice quickly replaced with exhaustion.
Harrison gestured to the phone. "Hedy," he said, his softer voice carrying easily, "We found your chair in the Fright office."
"That's...where I left it. Sorry about the mess."
"The manager told us to get rid of it," Harrison said, noting Mangle's hiss and Puppet's sneer as the bot's piercing eyes hardened on the already terrified Manager.
"I can still salvage it if you want. We haven't taken it to a dumpsite yet."
"No," Puppet said before Hedy could say anything, the image of Springtrap sitting in it like a sick throne coming to mind. He just confused the others with his tone.
Hedy heard his stress and listened to his tone of voice, even if she didn't know why he was upset. "It was my spare anyway," she said. "The company can pay for my replacement. Don't worry about it, Harrison. Thanks anyway."
He nodded, not realizing Hedy couldn't see him do so and the other cleaners looked relieved.
Frank and Jess had cleaned every speck of blood from it, more out of principle for Hedy's memory than covering up a crime. Even so, they were happy never to see it again. Marion huffed a sigh, also relieved despite him being on the floor duty with Harrison that terrible morning.
Foxy glanced down at the sleeping night guard with a fond expression. "I'm taking her to the break room. No one is waking her up." he glared at the employees, protectiveness in his stance which both confused and scared the employees.
"Take care of yourself Hedy." Teddy begged before Freddy could hang up. The concern on the Toys' faces was hard to miss. The employees were starting to wonder what they missed with the girls only working the night shift.
The bots were very...different, when interacting with them.
"Thanks for clearing that up." Freddy directed at the phone before ending the call and putting the phone back in Ruby's jacket pocket.
Foxy walked off to settle Ruby down to sleep on the couch and the others all went back to their places leaving a traumatized manager surrounded by a group of employees who were gradually realising how pissed off they were with him.
Notes:
So some OCs finally showed up! Don't worry if yours hasn't appeared. There's still going to be more that will be added.
Olivia and Samuel are from the first time I asked for OCs way back when Hedy joined. So again, thanks to WarHusky2000 for Olivia and roboticfreeze for Samuel.
Izzy belongs to xXIzzyAftonXx.
Marco belongs to Brightwizard21
Andrew belongs to luiginaryworker553
Frank belongs to Archerlegacy
Jess belongs to Bellacatz27
Liam belongs to ISABELLA SCOTT
Marion belongs to an unnamed guest.
Harrison belongs to Zum1UDontNo
Hope I didn't get anyone mixed up and thanks for the suggestions. I'll continue adding them in future chapters.
Chapter 82: Delivery
Summary:
Ruby receives a delivery and Mangle gets a surprise.
Chapter Text
The bots didn't really know what to do with themselves that night. The Toys were lost with Hedy back at the hospital and Jeremy had the uncomfortable job of assuring them that Hedy was fine. He also had the uncomfortable job of being the ghost kids' babysitter since they now demanded cartoons from him instead.
The one time they tried with Ruby she threw salt at them.
The Originals were periodically checking on Spring in Parts and Services and Goldy was still missing despite Ruby sensing her at the staff meeting.
After such a hectic week Ruby was just plain bored. And anxious over Spring. And guilty over Spring. And Hedy. She groaned quietly to herself. It didn't help that Amelia had decided that she was coming with Jeremy to ensure that this job was suitable for a teenager. That woman was irritating her and Hedy wasn't around to calm her again.
When did she start relying on the mechanic to keep her in check? She'd already hit Toby once today and felt a bit bad. He hadn't really deserved it. She was just used to Hedy stopping her if he didn't deserve it.
A knock on the door had her perking up and checking the tablet. Nearby bots looked over in concern but she waved them off. She recognised the regular night delivery guy. He'd dropped stuff off for them before. Pretty nice guy and completely immune to any strange noises he heard from the building now.
"Heya Tom. What you got for me today?" she asked as she opened the door.
"Hey Ruby. Think they're parts. It's for Hedy so that's what I'm guessing anyway."
"She's not at work today so I'll sign." the night guard chatted with him as she checked the form (Hedy was scary if she didn't take the bots' part deliveries seriously). After seeing that everything was in order she signed and took the box. "See you next time!"
"Stop ordering the heavy stuff!" he answered with a laugh.
Ruby briefly wondered if she should warn him about Spring's upcoming parts but decided not to. It was more fun that way.
"Of course Hedy's delivery arrives when she's not here." she put the box down next to Jeremy. "I don't even know what this batch was for."
"Huh. I wouldn't know," Jeremy said as he used a key to cut the tape. He peeked inside the box, noting the protective foam, but careful not to touch anything. "Amelia?" Jeremy gently nudged his wife, who had dozed off beside him. "Would you call Hedy? My phone is almost dead."
"She should be asleep," Amelia said warningly as she rubbed her eyes, but still got her phone out.
"If she's asleep, I'm Freddy. She's nocturnal at this point," Jeremy snorted.
"She'd be mad if we didn't tell her when this got here." Ruby added, her glare daring Amelia to argue that point. The tension between them was getting pretty bad. It wasn't even that bad between her and Jeremy. She was still angry with him but not as much as in the beginning. Every time Amelia did something though, Ruby seemed offended by it. They were starting to think that she liked Puppet more than Jeremy's wife.
"What was the last thing she ordered?" Teddy murmured to himself as he tried to remember before the week of hell.
"We're about to find out," Jeremy said as he called Hedy. It rang barely three times before Hedy's voice came through.
"Jeremy? What's wrong?"
" Wow . The place isn't going to spontaneously combust without you," Jeremy groaned as Amelia chuckled slightly.
"Could have fooled me," Toby muttered, shooting Ruby a glare. "Hi Hedy!" he called.
"Hi everyone. How are you doing, Toby? Are you behaving?"
"I haven't done anything!" Toby complained as a few of the others laughed.
Hedy snickered, " I'm teasing. Hi Mangle." Hedy seemed to have a sixth sense for when Mangle was around the phone.
Mangle rattled as she leaned over Jeremy's shoulder.
"Hey Hedy, what was the last thing you ordered? Tom just dropped off a package. Your stupid brother opened it, no nobody touched anything." Ruby called out. That seemed to be her normal name for Jeremy now. A couple of bots snickered.
She didn't mention that she'd hit Toby for 'breathing too loudly' even though the bots didn't breathe. She was just high strung. And had nobody around to hold her back...crap she hoped Hedy got discharged before she actually damaged someone.
"Where's it from?"
Jeremy poked the box to turn it around until he could see the label. "Um...Audio-FX Systems Refurbishings...?"
It was quiet for a few seconds, which made Jeremy think he accidentally hung up. "Hedy?"
" Very carefully," Hedy said with a very strange tone of voice, "Look inside and tell me what it is."
"You sure?"
"Just DON'T touch the actual thing," Hedy warned.
Jeremy shivered at her deadly tone and carefully took off the top piece of foam. "It looks like a...tube thingy, with a red and green computer chip, and...wires. Like really tiny wires."
" OH MY GOD!" Hedy suddenly screamed and Jeremy jerked the phone away with a yelp. " Oh my God! That son of a bitch actually found it!"
Her shout actually startled Ruby enough to jump out of her seat which told her she was more high strung than she thought.
"What the hell Hedy!?" she snapped, ignoring the looks she got from the bots and Amelia for her language.
"What is it?" Teddy asked curiously.
" It's a frequency modulator chip and concatenative splicer computer!" Hedy cried out in excited glee, probably annoying others at the hospital. "I didn't know they still..."
"Hedy..." Jeremy snapped, pinching the bridge of his nose. He had a headache. "Nobody else has any idea what on earth that is. Why are you so excited about it?"
"MANGLE'S VOICE!" Hedy shrieked into the phone. "Mangle your voice! I can fix your voice box!"
Mangle stilled, eyes popping wide as she looked at the unassuming box in shock. She abruptly sat down on the floor.
Ruby's reaction was just as funny since her expression went from frustrated annoyance to stunned shock.
"I am so glad I didn't just drop that box." She muttered to herself as all the bots suddenly started talking excitedly at once. She paused and then groaned. "Of course it arrives when she's not here."
Chi squealed and tackled Mangle on the floor, hugging the fox around her neck. "Your voice, Mangle!" She sounded like she was going to cry.
Hedy seemed to share Ruby's sentiments. "I need to get out of this freaking hospital. Why the heck didn't it come two weeks ago. Or next week. Or anytime I'm there!" she sounded so frustrated.
Amelia took the phone from Jeremy. "Talk to your doctor, Hedy. You might be well enough. Don't you dare try sneaking out again."
Ruby's expression twisted into a scowl at Amelia's words but she didn't comment since they weren't aimed at her. The Originals were also congratulating Mangle enthusiastically.
The night guard looked down at her phone as it went off and frowned. She rarely got phone calls at night. Slipping out of the room for a moment while everyone was distracted she answered.
"Hello?" She stiffened suddenly and her mouth pressed into a thin line. "I'm not doing this again. Quit calling me." She muttered, gaze darting back into the room to check that no one was listening. She hung up quickly and put the phone on silent before taking a deep breath. She really didn't need this right now. She returned to the room before anyone noticed she was gone and shoved her phone in her bag so she wouldn't see it.
Several days later at the hospital, Jeremy drove Hedy's truck up to the pick-up entrance.
There were a couple of people waiting for him inside the door, namely Hedy and her doctor.
"Hi." Hedy looked much better. There was color in her face, and though she still looked tired she grinned at him, clearly more than willing to get out of there.
"Dr. Cecil," Jeremy greeted, shaking the woman's hand.
"Mr. Fitzgerald," she said, giving him a look. "Get your sister out of here."
Hedy sheepishly shrugged. She was a much better patient than Ruby, but her insistent use of her computer and phone, and her staying up late into the night talking to someone drove the night shift nurses crazy.
A few were grateful for her company if they were being honest though. Then again she beat out the whole floor of nurses and three surgeons at poker...
She even took the paneling off her heart rate monitor out of boredom one night and the doctors had to give her a lecture about damaging hospital property, even though she was careful.
"I am sorry about that," Hedy said, clearly a bit embarrassed as she knew what Cecil was upset about.
Cecil sighed. She handed Hedy a paper. "Here a prescription for your medicine. Only take the pain killers when you need to and make sure you finish all the antibiotics." She turned to Jeremy, "She has a checkup next week. Make sure she remembers."
Jeremy nodded.
"Alright. Can I please leave now?" Hedy said, anxiety bleeding into her voice.
The Doctor sighed in exasperation and nodded. "You and Ruby will be the death of me. Honestly." She muttered as she headed back inside. "At least Ruby doesn't touch the machinery."
Hedy had the decency to look at least a little apologetic.
She got in the truck and put the new wheelchair up in its place. "Is your car at the pizzeria?"
"With Amelia," Jeremy said as Hedy drove them away from the hospital. "Ready to get back, you weirdo?"
"Absolutely."
"You're still going to be careful right? Maybe I should stick around a couple more days," Jeremy offered, unsure.
"I'm fine. Michael can't do anything and he's too scared of Ruby to try, I bet."
"I wasn't talking about him. But thanks for the reminder. I meant you. You push yourself too much."
"I said I'm fine. I just want to get home and get Mangle's voice fixed, then get started on Spring," Hedy said. Her grin grew to a wide smile as she thought of Mangle. "I wish I was there. How did she react to the parts?"
Jeremy laughed, deciding not to comment on Hedy calling the pizzeria 'home'. "Once the shock wore off she was so happy she started crying. Then she was like a little child having Christmas for the first time. She took the box and hid it in the Parts and Services. She keeps checking on it every couple of hours like she's afraid it's going to disappear. Freddy mentioned she did it when she was supposed to be working too. She's very protective of it. It's still weird to me. It's hard to think she almost killed me so many times."
Hedy looked at him sympathetically. "She's sorry about that. They all are."
"I know," Jeremy said with a little shrug.
They got to the pizzeria when it was already really late so it was closed and Ruby was definitely already there. They knew Jeremy was picking her up, but not exactly when because of all the back and forth between her, the doctors, and her insurance company.
Hedy opened the doors and slipped through as Jeremy held them open. She made sure she was well inside and at the top of her voice shouted, "HONEY! I'M HOOOOOME!"
Toby and Chi came shooting through the door, narrowly beaten by Mangle who clung to Hedy in a hug.
"Thank goodness. Ruby was about to murder one of them." Teddy sighed, pointing to Toby and Chi who were impatiently waiting their turn to hug her.
"We were too!" Foxy yelled through the doorway.
Every few minutes the two of them would ask if Hedy was on her way yet. They even stretched Freddy and Chica's patience.
Puppet was out of his box for once and watched the reunion from a distance.
"I missed you, Hedy," Chi said as Hedy hugged her then gestured for Toby.
"What took you so long?" Toby complained when it was his turn.
Hedy flicked his ear. "You know, for a bunch of robots who work with children , you're incredibly clingy and impatient. Teddy, come here."
Teddy groaned but otherwise didn't protest as Hedy forced a hug out of him too.
BB, having heard the commotion, found his way to the front room too. "Hedy!"
"And you get a hug too of course," Hedy said. She smiled and slipped BB some batteries she stole from a nurses station. Nothing special or from any important machine.
BB squealed, "Batteries!" And darted away like a cat with prey it didn't want to share.
Jeremy frowned. He still found BB the weirdest. Sometimes the bot was irredeemably annoying, sometimes he was a child, sometimes he was like a puppy, other times he acted in a way that made them question just how self-aware he really was. It was weird.
Hedy squinted at Puppet. With a knowing wicked smile, she opened her arms. "Mari."
Puppet rolled his eyes and scoffed as he turned on his "heel" and went back to the main room.
"Yep," Hedy sighed as she entered the main room behind him, able to move by herself with most of the pain gone, "Still an antisocial prick. Just checking."
Chapter 83: Crocodiles?
Summary:
Jeremy makes a mistake and accidentally reveals he's a little more connected to Ruby than she thought.
Chapter Text
Ruby snickered as Puppet stalked away. She'd actually eased up on Puppet a lot lately but she still enjoyed it when someone messed with him.
"Enjoying your freedom from the hospital?" She asked teasingly.
Hedy's first thought was that Ruby looked tired. That was odd. The Originals weren't hovering over her so they weren't more worried about her than usual.
She smiled at the teen, making a mental note to watch her. Ruby probably just hadn't had that much sleep that day.
"Oh yes. Remind me never to get stabbed by a psychopath again. I hate hospitals. Needles. Gowns. Poking. Prodding."
"Ironic..." Puppet mumbled.
"Trust me," Jeremy said. "They're just as happy to be rid of her."
Hedy dropped her smile to glare at him. "Hey."
"What did you do?" Ruby asked curiously after shuddering at the mention of needles.
The bots were looking curious too, wondering what she could have done to irritate people who were used to dealing with a certain night guard.
"Nothing!...Much..." Hedy said.
"I got several calls this week about her 'breaking' hospital property," Jeremy said, rolling his eyes.
"I did not break anything," Hedy insisted.
"She accidentally rewired the PA system into a radio station and blasted disco music for half an hour..."
"It really was an accident! I fixed it. I was just curious if they would actually put those wires where someone could reach them. That's dangerous. I was using the radio to test if the current was live! I didn't have my volt meter."
"She took apart the monitors in her room and freaked out a bunch of nurses who thought she was dying because the alarms went off."
"Oh my god, Jeremy. Shut up," Hedy said, covering her face. He was making it sound like she was just as bad as Ruby. It really wasn't all as bad as it sounded!
"Then, of course, a few of them are salty about losing upwards of 800 to someone who's never played poker before."
Ruby was on the floor, laughing, by then. The Originals looked genuinely surprised that Hedy had done all that.
"Is Ruby that bad an influence or was she always like this?" Freddy wondered.
Foxy shrugged in response, watching Ruby. It was good to hear her laugh again. She'd been a little withdrawn lately. He wasn't sure if it was because of Spring or Jeremy's wife. The Originals were all wary of the woman purely because she seemed to put Ruby off so much.
Amelia had been quiet, though she smiled. She sighed and shook her head as she and Jeremy shared a look. Hedy shouldn't be allowed to get bored.
"...No, that's all Hedy..." Teddy admitted with a grimace as bad memories came to mind. "That sounds a little like some of the stuff Hedy did to us at the Warehouse."
Toby shuddered at the reminder of Hedy hacking a PA system.
Mangle laughed and nodded enthusiastically as Hedy glared at them. The fox bent her arms to her side and pranced around humming a crackling rendition of the "Chicken Dance."
"NO!" Chi shrieked and halfway tackled Mangle. "That is not getting stuck in my head again!"
Puppet grunted in agreement. Hedy was practical in her survival methods back then, but playing that awful song over a loudspeaker for six hours rivaled Ruby's cruelty. There was no escape in the Warehouse.
Hedy glared at all of them.
Ruby finally managed to quiet her laughter to snickers and sat up again.
"I'm so proud." She gave Hedy a wicked grin.
It was a little concerning how her eyes lit up at the sound of the song.
Hedy scoffed and rolled her eyes. "You're terrible."
Mangle shot Hedy a smile and jumped in front of her and pointed at her throat. She bounced on her feet like a child.
Hedy grinned. "Yes. Ok. You do know that I can't get it finished in one night right?"
Mangle still nodded, her smile not dampened at all and ran off to get her box.
Ruby smiled fondly after the bot as Teddy asked the mechanic how long it would take to fix Mangle. All the bots were curious about the answer so they didn't notice Ruby glance down at her phone and grimace before shoving it back in her pocket.
Hedy noticed but only answered Teddy. "A couple of days. Two maybe three. Most of it is wiring and programming. Programming takes a while."
"Are you including breaks?" Amelia said.
"Yep," Hedy said, understanding Amelia's concern for her rest.
Ruby rolled her eyes at Amelia's question. Well, seemed like there was still a problem there. Ruby didn't let go of these kinds of things easily. At least she seemed content to stay quiet when Amelia wasn't talking to her.
She really was just acting like a bratty teenager though and that wasn't helping.
Amelia was starting to get a bit frustrated with the girl as well. Nothing she did eased Ruby's dislike of her and while she didn't particularly care if the teen liked her, Amelia was still concerned by her resistance.
"Where are the twins?" Hedy asked her.
Amelia cracked a smile at the thought of her babies. "At my mother's enjoying a sleepover with their grandmother."
"Aw you didn't bring them?" Hedy chuckled.
"I'd never get them to sleep with all the robots to play with," Amelia said while Jeremy groaned and nodded. "Nor am I keen about two six-year-olds shooting me with a paintball gun." She shot a look at Ruby.
"We have to at least wait until they can hold the things without falling over," Jeremy joked, nudging his wife who just glared at him.
Hedy snorted and looked at Ruby, "Are you already trying to corrupt my niece and nephew?" She went to a nearby table to wait for Mangle.
Ruby's glare that was pointed at Amelia softened into a smirk as she turned to Hedy. Really the girl gave them all emotional whiplash sometimes.
"You never said anything when I handed out those modified bedazzlers during the day shift." she pointed out.
Hedy gave her a tired look as the flashbacks hit.
A few bots shuddered at the memory. Ruby was very good at turning sweet children into her own personal glittery army from hell.
"Or the paint balloons. Or the paintball gun day I held."
Teddy just groaned. Those had been nightmare days.
"Or the water guns filled with glitter glue."
Everyone paused.
"Wait, you haven't done that before." Freddy frowned.
"Oh, sorry. That's still coming." her smirk widened and all the bots groaned. Well except Bonnie and Foxy. They looked more interested than worried.
"Remind me to miss that day," Hedy said as Mangle came back.
The fox handed the box to Hedy.
"Where do you want me?" she signed.
"On the table," Hedy said.
Mangle complied and hopped on top of a table, making it shake a little.
Hedy climbed up next to her. "Put your head on my lap so I can reach." She patted her lap.
Mangle did so, resting her admittedly heavy head on Hedy's legs, and opened wide as Hedy took a flashlight and shifted a bit.
Jeremy couldn't help feel a little nervous with Hedy leaning over so close to Mangle's teeth and sticking her hands in Mangle's mouth. He knew the fox wouldn't hurt her, but Mangle's teeth looked especially deadly from that angle, even if she wasn't swinging at him.
Amelia looked like she wanted to protest but had a fist pressed against her mouth as she watched with curiosity and a little trepidation. This was Hedy's job? A robot doctor? Right now she looked like a dentist.
Hedy looked up after a minute. "Why are you all watching? This is the boring part. I'll tell you when I'm almost done and it's not going to be tonight."
Ruby promptly turned to Foxy.
"Open your mouth. I want to re-enact people sticking their heads into crocodiles' mouths." she demanded, pointing at him.
Foxy blinked while everyone else just sort of stared at her. Hedy paused in her work and looked up while Mangle looked at Ruby out the corner of her eye. That was one of the weirder things they'd heard her say.
"No." Foxy decided and then groaned when the teen immediately put on the puppy dog face. The Toys hadn't seen it yet but the Originals knew it was practically lethal. Wide green eyes with just the right amount of hurt in them and trembling lower lip.
Hedy thought she looked ridiculous. Ruby was sixteen for goodness sakes, well past the years of puppydog eyes. But it somehow worked on the bots.
Bonnie was already covering his eyes. "You said you wouldn't use that face anymore!"
Foxy looked legitimately torn between sticking to 'no' and giving her what she wanted.
"Please?" she cocked her head just slightly which made the entire expression a hundred times more potent and Foxy was covering his eyes now.
"Stop lass." he groaned. "I'm not a crocodile."
Jeremy muttered under his breath.
Hedy snickered and pulled her head back as Mangle laughed a bit, stifling herself so she wouldn't move her mouth too much.
Hedy set aside a couple strange looking devices she unscrewed from Mangle's throat. She took a pair of tweezers and detached a small computer chip from the wreckage and set it carefully aside. "Don't touch that," she said.
"What is it?" Chi asked tilting her head.
"A memory chip with Mangle's unique voice. That's why I couldn't just replace stuff and she's good to go. It got damaged so I had to recover the information, but I didn't have anything else to put the data back on and all the other devices that work with it are broken too." Hedy scooted the new equipment closer. "You all have one."
"Ew," Toby said.
Hedy shot him a look. "In case you haven't noticed, you're a robot, Toby. You have thingys inside you."
"Still weird."
"Humans aren't any better," Hedy retorted.
"Yeah you're just squishy."
"Yup. Bots go clang. Humans go splat." Ruby added cheerfully from where she had apparently won the battle of wills since Foxy was sitting on a chair with a grumpy expression.
The night guard was bouncing excitedly in place.
"This'll be great practice for the visit to the zoo. I'm getting un-banned next week."
"Wait what?!" Freddy's head snapped to the side in alarm.
"I still don't get the whole fuss. The lions were sleeping anyway." Ruby shrugged.
" What?" Amelia snapped. She pinched the bridge of her nose. "She's joking. Please tell me she's joking."
"I really don't know," Hedy said without looking up, back at work and not showing if Ruby's words freaked her out like Freddy. She nudged Mangle's jaw open a little more and stuck her head in to peer at something.
"Don't put your head in...!" Amelia sighed as Hedy did just that. Amelia covered her face as she shook her head.
Jeremy chuckled.
"You two are going to give me a stroke..." she muttered. "I think I have a headache." She eased into a chair, rubbing her temples.
Hedy glanced up to grin at her. "Don't lump me in with Ruby. I've been the one risking insanity being here so long. You've been hanging around what? Less than a week?"
"This is normal, sweetheart," Jeremy assured. He paused and looked at Ruby. "I think..."
The teen was now standing on the table so she was above Foxy and was talking in a Australian accent for some reason as she explained the adventure she'd had at the zoo after climbing into the lion enclosure when no one was looking.
Suddenly Jeremy was hit by the memory of a very frazzled Sergeant Stone taking long drinks of coffee as he explained to his colleagues how his daughter had gotten into the lion enclosure at the zoo years ago. She'd apparently wanted to get up close to the 'kitties'.
Ruby would have been five... She was apparently leaving that out of the story.
"Now open up Foxy." she smiled sweetly.
Hedy had to laugh at the tone she used and looked up just to see Foxy's expression.
"I'm not helping you practice sticking your head in a crocodile's mouth!" he sounded halfway panicked. Only Ruby ever managed to get that reaction out of the usually composed fox.
"I'm doing the crocodile thing whether you help or not so that's neither here nor there." Ruby made a dismissive gesture.
"RUBY!" the Originals all yelled in sync and the Toys suddenly had an idea of what it was like for them when the teen was a customer there.
"Come on Foxy, don't let her bully you," Hedy teased. "Also, Ruby, you better just be messing with us." Hedy scolded, though she had a little smile. "I don't want Cecil taking it out on me if either of us end up back in the hospital right after I got out."
Amelia was looking a little panicked, the last several days making her question if Ruby was serious or not.
Jeremy just looked resigned, knowing Hedy would handle it somehow.
"Though…" Hedy said slowly, glancing at the ceiling in thought. "If you do pull it off, I demand a picture. I'm going to frame it in the front room."
"Hedy!" Chica scolded.
"You're supposed to discouraging her!" Freddy said as Jeremy snapped around to stare at his sister.
Amelia was glaring at Hedy now too. " Hedy."
Ruby naturally just gave Hedy a grin. Whatever had been bothering her seemed to have evaporated by now as she started poking at Foxy's teeth while he growled at her.
A puppy dog expression later and he gave up, letting the night guard do what she wanted. The rest of the bots weren't sure if they were supposed to find the visual of Ruby sticking her head in Foxy's mouth funny, or disturbing.
"If I can pull it off right, you'll see a picture of me doing it in the newspaper." Ruby told Hedy from inside Foxy's mouth, her neck about two inches from a row of teeth on the top and bottom. "I'll probably get banned again but it'll be so worth it. I can get you a picture of me sitting on the lion though. My mom snapped it while my dad was screaming like a girl."
That was the first time any of them heard her mention her parents so casually, with a fond tone. If she ever talked about them, it was with clear pain.
"You could have gotten eaten. I think Stone gets a pass," Jeremy said tiredly with a snort, "Though I will say the only screaming I ever heard from him was him yelling at me to do a hundred push-ups so I'm having a hard time imagining him with the high-pitched panic of fatherhood."
Amelia looked mad and worried all at once, too preoccupied with watching the animatronic and night guard to think too hard about what Jeremy just said.
Foxy's silver teeth and a couple of gold ones with a speckling of rust was not helping, nor was Ruby's precarious position on the table. She could slip at any moment and the animatronic could take an eye out.
The teen stilled suddenly, frozen in place before her head whipped out to face Jeremy. There was an expression on her face that none of them could place for a long moment. When she spoke they figured it out.
Pain. Pure pain twisted her features as she stared at the former night guard.
"What did you say?" she choked out.
They'd never seen her like this, clearly shaken and all of her masks abruptly ripped away.
Jeremy realized his mistake and went quiet, immediately guilty for accidentally ruining Ruby's smile. She was happy damn it.
Hedy looked up again and stared sadly. "Ruby..."
Mangle shifted and Hedy nodded slightly and took her hands away so the fox could sit up.
The teen was still staring at Jeremy, a slightly wild look in her eyes. The bots were glancing between them in concern, trying to figure out what was going on.
"What...did you just say?" Ruby's voice was shaky as she repeated herself, cracking slightly as though she were on the verge of tears, even though her eyes were dry.
She lost her balance and Foxy barely caught her in time but she still didn't look away from Jeremy. She'd never looked more her actual age than in this moment. Even the Toys felt the sudden urge to comfort the upset teen.
Jeremy looked pained too. His eyes apologetic, he spoke gently. "I think Stone gets a pass," he repeated carefully. "Though I will say the only screaming I ever heard from him was him yelling at me to do a hundred push-ups so I'm having a hard time imagining it. That's what I said." It wasn't the whole truth, just the funny part, he had thought. Stone was scary when mad and he could get loud.
Ruby's expression twisted into further agony and the room was hit by the realisation that this was what she felt all the time, even when she was smiling and laughing with everyone. This deep pain was only hidden behind the masks she'd built up and up to now they'd only caught glimpses of it.
Jeremy had accidentally ripped those masks away though.
"You knew my dad." it was a flat statement, not a question, pained green eyes still locked on him.
"...I went to training here. He was my mentor," Jeremy said honestly and the others saw that Hedy didn't look surprised, just pained to a lesser degree than her brother and Ruby.
Amelia touched Jeremy's hand in a worried question. Her hand was shaking a bit. "Jeremy..."
Jeremy looked at his wife. "Rose and Derek were Ruby's parents. They passed away about six years ago."
Amelia looked shocked. Derek was...gone? And Rose. She hadn't thought about Rose in years. Her eyes went to Ruby and widened, suddenly seeing Rose in the teen and she felt awful that she didn't recognize her immediately. Oh no. Ruby was an orphan. How had she not...? She looked at Jeremy in a sad mix of betrayal and disappointment.
"I know. I'm sorry I didn't tell you," Jeremy said softly.
Amelia sagged a bit. "Why?" she asked sadly, with a twist of anger. It's been so long. How long had Jeremy known? Was that why he was so lenient with Ruby?
Jeremy flinched. "I know you." Amelia would have immediately been like a mama bird and try to be more involved than she was attempting now, and Ruby would absolutely hate it.
Ruby wasn't looking at him anymore, she was leaning against the table trying to steady her breathing. For a long moment she looked on the brink of a panic attack and the Originals watched her worriedly.
Finally she drew in a sharp breath and released it in a choked laugh that made them all flinch. "Of fucking course he was." none of the bots even commented on her language as they watched her pull herself together inch by inch. "Because life hates me." she breathed deeply again before turning back to face Jeremy, eyes hard now instead of open and vulnerable.
The expected explosion didn't come surprisingly.
"Can't even blame you for not telling me. Since I would have still reacted like this." another deep breath. "Dammit, how long since you figured it out? You didn't know in the beginning or you would have mentioned it." she reached up and tugged on her hair, a nervous habit the Originals recognised. Foxy gently pulled her hand from her hair to stop her from hurting herself. "Did you even know they..." she trailed off, gaze now on the floor.
"Last week," Jeremy said, gently. "The night before Michael-"
"The day of Night 3," Hedy added.
"I went to the station to look at case files and they told me. I'm sorry. I never knew. We hadn't talked in so long since I moved away. People didn't know to tell us."
Amelia went to stand next to Hedy and Mangle, leaning back on the table as she watched Ruby carefully, refusing to deal with her own sadness at the moment. This wasn't the place. She had seen Ruby once, she realized, a very long time ago.
Ruby was just a baby at the time and Amelia was barely a high school graduate.
The teen closed her eyes as she wrestled her emotions back into place. She clenched her hands so tightly that they were sure she drew blood and Hedy just knew she was using the pain to center herself. It wasn't the first time she'd seen her do it.
"Right. Okay." she took a final deep breath before opening her eyes again, masks firmly back in place. "Drop a bomb like that again and those twins are the last kids you will ever have." she threatened before pulling herself up to sit on the table beside Foxy, body tense.
Jeremy winced, subconsciously covering himself as Hedy cracked a startled laugh.
"Duly noted," he said, stepping back. "I'm sorry, Ruby. I didn't mean to drop it on you."
Hedy sighed. "Great. Tension. Can't have one freaking happy night back can I?" She climbed down to her chair. "Be right back."
"Where-" Teddy asked, uncomfortable.
"I need to get something out of Parts and Services."
"I can get it," Chi said, more than willing to help. She also wanted an excuse to leave the tense room.
"No, I got it. I need to move around. I'm tired of people getting stuff for me," Hedy said, waving her hand with a smile. "Sit tight, Mags."
Mangle crooned and nodded, albeit she looked a little impatient.
Ruby was still glaring a hole into the floor. At least she didn't seem angry with Jeremy, more like she was angry at the entire situation.
None of them doubted that the first one to irritate her would be the one she vented on though.
The Originals glanced at Toby who was physically holding his own mouth shut. Seemed he could learn.
Chapter 84: Goldy
Summary:
Hedy and Goldy have a heart to heart and the Building decides to make itself a little more known.
Chapter Text
Hedy left, heading toward Parts and Services like she said. She hadn't lied about needing something. She got what she needed but instead of heading back the way she came, she took a detour.
After a few turns that didn't make sense with what she knew as the layout of the building, she found what she was looking for.
A poster that half the time didn't exist and the other half only existed in the camera feeds.
"Goldy. Come on. I'm back," she said softly.
The image of Goldy, in much better shape than she was now, didn't move or flicker in response.
"Goldy," Hedy said, a little sterner.
The poster didn't change but Hedy felt something in the air shift, like a ripple. And suddenly she was acutely aware of Goldy behind her before she made a sound.
"Hedy." the ghost bear sniffled and the mechanic had the feeling that she was close to just disappearing again.
She had a very different presence from the ghost kids, a warmth even though she was a ghost.
Hedy turned around before Goldy even finished the word and looked up at her. She reached out and grabbed the fur of the ghost's hand.
"Goldy. I'm right here. I'm okay. See?"
The bear wouldn't look her in the eye.
"You almost died." She choked out. "And I...I could have stopped him. I knew the deal didn't apply to me. But I didn't..." She was shaking slightly. "It's my fault."
Hedy wished she had enough strength to stand up and hug the bear, pain be damned. But she was too weak at the moment. She pulled Goldy's hand closer and hugged it, resembling a small child.
"It wasn't your fault," she said, cheek against Goldy's elbow. "You couldn't have known I didn't apply either. I didn't know. Michael got lucky for just a moment. No one blames you, least of all me. And I'll say the same thing to Spring when he wakes up. I don't blame him either."
Goldy hiccuped before suddenly lunging forward and hugging her.
"If I just did something...instead of doing nothing...It just hurt so much to see Spring like that."
"I know," Hedy said, wincing from the pain in her heart that wasn't all there a moment before and the tears that pooled in her eyes. It didn't all belong to her. "I'm so sorry." She put her face into Goldy's fur and squeezed her eyes shut as she cried, some of them Goldy's tears but not all. "I'll try my best to wake him up," she spoke shakily. She wasn't sure if she could but she had to try. The thought made her cry harder and she hoped Goldy couldn't feel her emotions like Hedy could somehow suddenly feel hers.
Hedy didn't suddenly become a "ghost." She always was one, since she was little. It was bizarre noticing all these things now when she always should have. She wondered if it was just her awareness of her nature that brought all the weirdness out.
Goldy shook her head.
"As long as...That man...can't hurt him anymore..." her tone was venomous when mentioning Michael. "That's already more than I thought would happen. Don't put that pressure on yourself Hedy. I know it's bad." She closed her eyes and looked away. "I think Spring forced his springlocks to give way. To stop him..."
Hedy looked shocked at Goldy's words but only for a moment. She nodded weakly, still teary eyed. She felt sick to her stomach now. "I saw...It wasn't just a few that were loose, like if they got wet or something...accidental. They were all..." she trailed off. Did Goldy know about the body? How Hedy had to clean Spring out days ago?
Goldy squeezed her eyes shut tight.
"You know a lot more in here when you're a ghost." She whispered, putting a hand on Hedy's head and petting her a bit. "I always knew...They didn't take him out. I could sense it I guess. That's why Michael never lost his grip."
Goldy sounded so old saying that. All the bots had an "almost" ageless air to them, not adults, but not really children either (with maturity levels varying all over the place.) Like cartoon characters. But Goldy's voice bled in the way someone long resigned to the unfairness of the world did.
Hedy flinched as fear hit her gut at Goldy's choice of "you." It was a simple practical word choice but she gripped Goldy's fur tighter and she let out a shaky breath, just to prove to herself she was still alive. She had ignored it up to this point. She wasn't dead. She knew that. But everything felt so off and wrong and...cold. She threw it off with a zombie joke before but she was scared. Terrified. She was terrified of being a ghost. Terrified and confused.
"You're in my head," she said shakily with a weak laugh, still sobbing. She came here to comfort Goldy. What was she doing?
Goldy hugged her tightly again.
"You're not dead Hedy. The building just treats you like it. I'm sorry I didn't see it. You're not actually a ghost though. I promise."
Hedy nodded weakly, feeling like a defenseless little girl again. This is getting pathetic, she thought to herself, Grow up. She wiped her eyes and sniffed. The fear was still there, twisting in her stomach, but it lessened at Goldy's words.
"Will you come back, please?" Hedy said softly. "I need your help distracting Ruby. The others are too scared to at the moment."
"What happened to Ruby?" She asked in concern. "Oh, and Hedy? The ghosts can't leave without something strongly connected to the building anchoring them. You can leave anytime and don't have to come back. You're fine, not a ghost." She soothed again, trying to help ease her remaining fear.
"Goldy...Get the heck out of my head..." Hedy said with a fake scold, not really meaning it, and managed a little smile but it dropped a bit. "Jeremy accidentally mentioned how he and Amelia knew Ruby's parents. She was shocked, then sad and upset. She pushed it under the anger already."
Goldy's expression dropped. "That's not good. She doesn't like mentioning them. I can try and help. Is...Is Spring there?" She asked nervously. She wasn't sure if she was ready to see her injured friend.
Hedy shook her head. "Still in Parts and Services. I...haven't been to see him yet...I've been working on Mangle." She smiled, wondering if Goldy had been paying attention to recent announcements. "I got the parts for her voice."
"Really?!" Goldy looked thrilled for the fox. "That's great news."
She hugged Hedy again, this time just cause she could.
Hedy giggled, just as happy about Mangle. "It is."
"Want to freak out your brother?" Goldy asked, leaning back a bit.
Hedy looked at the bear oddly. After a second she looked a little ill. "Teleport?" she asked hesitantly.
Goldy nodded.
"...Sure," Hedy said then let out a grin. "Right next to him. Oh, I don't know if you know. His wife is here. I mentioned her earlier. Amelia. She doesn't know about you. She might try to hit us if we're too close. She'll definitely scream."
"Next to Jeremy but not next to his wife." Goldy nodded. "I can do that. When it's not because of the tablet I can be really precise about where I pop up."
She had a mildly evil grin that reminded Hedy of Ruby. The bear touched her shoulder and there was a second of complete disorientation before they appeared beside Jeremy who startled so badly he fell off his chair with a scream. The Toys jumped as well while the Originals barely even flinched. They were too used to Goldy after years of exposure to her.
Ruby merely glanced up at Goldy, looked at Jeremy and then cracked up. Even Puppet had to smother what sounded suspiciously like a chuckle at the reaction.
Amelia took a breath and put down one of Hedy's wrenches she had picked up during her own startled scream.
"What now!?" she said, staring at Goldy. "Who's this?!"
Jeremy glared at Hedy and Goldy as they laughed at him lying on the floor.
"It was her idea," Goldy stage whispered, pointing at Hedy with a grin.
"Wh-Hey! Lie!" Hedy protested. She squinted at Jeremy with tilted head and a grin. "But I don't disapprove." She turned to Amelia, interrupting Jeremy's attempts to tell her off. "Say hi to Goldy."
"Hi? I'm Amelia..."
"I know," Goldy chirped. "Jeremy's wife. Hedy's sister-in-law."
"Well...don't creep her out," Hedy mildly scolded.
Goldy gave a partially sheepish shrug. In truth she looked pretty pleased with herself overall.
"Goldy always knows what's going on in the building." Ruby piped up after getting her breath back. "That was good. I approve."
Hedy squashed her nausea from the teleporting and smiled wider. It was good seeing Ruby happy, even if it was a mask. They we're going to have to deal with that sometime.
"Ah..." Amelia said lamely, clearly disturbed. "Any other surprises in this insane asylum?" she joked with a weak laugh. She ran her hand down her face tiredly and groaned.
Hedy came beside her and patted her arm in sarcastic comfort, still grinning.
Jeremy, still on the floor, moaned. "One of these days... One of these days I'll get back at you..."
"Have I mentioned how much I love you?" Hedy said innocently as Goldy chuckled at Jeremy's threat.
"I'm a terrible influence." Ruby decided.
"Of course you are." Freddy answered immediately. "That's common knowledge."
She grinned up at him while Foxy sauntered over to stand by Goldy. "We should pair up to do that sometime." he commented.
That idea sounded purely horrible to Jeremy. The way the fox was looking at him also gave him the feeling that Hedy wasn't a target. This might be Foxy's revenge for upsetting Ruby...he was scary when protective.
If Jeremy admitted it, Foxy was scary all the time to him.
"Please don't," he complained, pulling himself up. "Your teeth still give me nightmares." He laughed. "Man, I'm so glad I didn't have a gun back then. My teenage nerves wouldn't have handled it well. Probably would have just made you mad."
"And left bullet holes in the pizzeria wall," Hedy pointed out, still grinning. "Not the best idea while you're a murder suspect."
"Don't know why anyone's scared of them." Ruby muttered, rolling her eyes. "They're walking plushies."
Hedy stifled a grimace and violent shudder at the word "plushy." She wouldn't dare let Ruby see.
Mangle saw Hedy's reaction out of the corner of her eye and a grin snuck up her face.
The Originals just shook their heads in amusement. This was a regular thing she said.
"You're the only employee that thinks that Ruby." Bonnie told her with a slight smile.
She huffed and crossed her arms. "They're idiots. Except Jerry. Jerry is okay. And besides, you wouldn't have been able to bring a gun in. The building doesn't like them. Just makes them disappear."
They all stared at her for a moment. "And you'd know that...how?" Freddy asked warily.
She shrugged.
"Ruby..."
"I would have shot blanks." she mumbled. "It never gave me my gun back either. Do you know how hard it is to get one?"
Jeremy suddenly seemed panicked and distracted, making a point to ignore Ruby's highly illegal and very worrying implication for just a moment. He stood and hurriedly checked himself, revealing a holster well hidden under his jacket. Empty.
"Oh, frick. Hey!" He snapped at the ceiling. "I need that for work!"
The building rumbled slightly, startling Amelia, and Jeremy glanced at Hedy who grimaced.
" Hedy. I could get fired for losing it," Jeremy scolded.
"I didn't take it," Hedy said, miffed.
"Your...half-sentient pal did! What am I suppose to tell my chief? A supernatural haunted children's restaurant stole my department issued and registered gun?"
"Hmm. Forget fired. You're going to a mental institution." Hedy wasn't sure how to feel about Jeremy accepting her connection to the building so quickly, even faster than anyone else had outwardly shown. Was this really normal to him already or was he just too done with everything to really care anymore?
" Hedwig."
"You're assuming I can do anything!" Hedy put her hands up. Suddenly she frowned and glanced up at the ceiling with a startled look, as if someone had called her from a distant hallway
Ruby of course found the entire thing funny. She was rolling around on the floor, gasping for breath.
"I vote the building makes him do something embarrassing to get it back." she suggested when her laughter died down. "Or..." a wicked grin spread across her face. "Hide and seek."
The Originals shuddered. "Oh now I feel sorry for him." Foxy muttered, giving Jeremy a pitying look.
Hedy had a far off look that worried them for a moment. She blinked at Ruby. "Oh come on, don't give it ideas-" she cut off and growled. She facepalmed. "It liked the second idea," she muttered as the building shifted again.
Jeremy looked resigned. "I'm going to have to crawl through the vents aren't I..."
"Among...other things..." Hedy said, annoyed at the presence in her head but amused at the situation. "I think it may have just moved some of Ruby's...leftover traps...around too. Nice knowing you."
Jeremy suddenly looked like he wanted to bang his head on a wall, but that would just be the building doing one more thing to him. He rubbed his eyes with a groan. "What did I ever do to you!"
"Brought a gun," Hedy said.
"Shut up."
There was also a slight hint of protectiveness that Hedy could feel. The building liked Ruby, the teen had her own bizarre relationship with the place even though she couldn't sense it like Hedy could. So the building may have been as keen to do this as it was because of Jeremy's accidental slip earlier that hit Ruby so hard.
The night guard jumped to her feet, eyes lighting up in excitement.
"I love this place." She bounced in place. "Okay so the rules of hide and seek. The whole building is the playground and it only ends at six. You must not get found. The vents in the main building are off limits since the bots can't fit. Whoever is searching can use whatever methods they want to find those hiding. So who's playing and who's it?"
"I'm out. " Freddy immediately, and emphatically, said followed by Chica. "Not after last time."
"It's not fair if I play. I'll watch everyone." Goldy added.
"I'm in." Foxy grinned, eyes on Jeremy. "I want to be it."
"I'm in too." Bonnie looked excited and there was a slightly vindictive look in his eyes when he glanced at Jeremy.
Jeremy swallowed his flashbacks.
"So Foxy's it. This'll be a challenge!" Ruby was so excited she was completely missing the fact that her bot brothers were purely thinking revenge right now. "Who else is playing?" She looked at the Toys expectantly.
Mangle clapped her hands and cackled, making Hedy roll her eyes.
"I want to play," Chi said.
"Sure," Teddy said.
"Eh..." Toby looked at Foxy a little frightened. "I...think I'll skip this round..."
BB shook his head frantically.
Puppet made a strange noise a bit like the one earlier, leaning elbows on the edge of his box. "I'll...participate," he said, surprisingly.
More terror flashed in Jeremy's eyes and he moaned. "Where's that fricking music box..." he muttered under his breath.
Puppet glanced at Jeremy and glared.
"Wow. Wasn't expecting Mari," Hedy snorted, "I'll play on principle. Though you're going to find me in like...two seconds." She chuckled and glanced at the ceiling again. "Jeremy. You have to look for your gun all the while. It's hidden somewhere. If you can't find it, or you get caught, you have to try again tomorrow."
"Greeaaat," Jeremy said. He glanced at Amelia, almost pleadingly.
Amelia looked conflicted. "Why not...?" she shrugged worriedly, no idea what she was getting into. "But I'm not helping you, honey."
"Crap…"
"Oh! The extra rules!" Ruby cried out, almost forgetting. Here the Originals smirked. They knew what was coming. "So alliances are allowed."
Here Foxy and Bonnie definitely grinned evilly at Jeremy.
So many teeth…
"Also, everyone gets a weapon!"
She pulled a bag into sight and started throwing weapons at everyone including paintball guns and glitter bombs. She even tossed some over to Puppet without hesitation.
"You're not out if you get hit by something. Foxy has to actually catch you." said fox looked far too comfortable with the paintball gun in his hands. "You get caught you either go back to the main room or you join Foxy as 'it' and help him find more."
She was busy wrapping a scarf around her face for some reason, confusing the Toys.
"Can I snipe?" Goldy asked, holding up her bedazzler.
"Yup. Goldy is random and just around to make it more interesting." Ruby explained.
"Gonna be a ninja again?" Bonnie asked.
"Of course! You guys still haven't found me when I'm in ninja mode."
"Good luck." Freddy said and sat back with Chica, Toby, and BB to watch the show. "She hasn't lost a game."
"Why do I feel like sitting this one out is a good idea?" Toby whispered to himself.
"Do I get the gun if I win?" Ruby wondered.
"NO!" all the bots answered.
"It could give him motivation?" Ruby suggested.
Jeremy muttered something. "Hell no. But..." He grimaced. "I'll take you to my shooting range if you want..."
Ruby lit up like a Christmas tree.
"Deal!" the building shuddered around them as the building took it to mean a literal 'deal'.
"I'll worry about that later." Foxy muttered. "For now, don't we have a hunt to start?"
That choice of words was definitely on purpose.
Hedy actually looked reproachfully at Foxy instead of a Toy for once.
"Oh, no flashing the bots with the lights." Ruby added casually. "I'll beat you near to death if you do."
Jeremy didn't even wait for Foxy to start counting. He ran.
Hedy laughed at the speed he moved as a few others realized they probably needed the headstart too.
Foxy was smiling.
Too many teeth...
Chapter 85: Hide and Seek
Summary:
Just some good fun for once.
Chapter Text
The night was...interesting. And chaotic. Ruby flat out disappeared as the game started. She wasn't on the cameras (Ruby gave Hedy the main tablet to even out the playing field a little after Hedy left hers with Freddy in the main room since it wasn't as sturdy), she wasn't allowed in the vents but she was absolutely nowhere to be found. Foxy immediately focused on hunting Jeremy down. Bonnie tripped up the man anytime their paths crossed as well. Those two were definitely still mad about earlier.
" Bonnie!" Jeremy hissed as he frantically wiped paint out of his eyes while Bonnie gave him a two fingered salute and darted down the other hallway before Jeremy could retaliate.
A robot that big shouldn't be able to move that fast.
Goldy randomly popped in and hit everyone with her bedazzler, staying pretty much neutral.
Chi and Teddy initially tried to help out Hedy but gave up when she strangely disappeared as well. Somehow. Then they were watching each other's backs
"Oi! Mangle! Get back here you little pink wench !" Foxy shouted, distracted from Jeremy for just a moment when Mangle managed to shoot him in the butt and drenched his head in finely dusted neon pink glitter. He raced after her, popping off a couple of paintball shots as a trail of glitter followed him like smoke.
Freddy and the others in the main room actually looked up and stared as the pair streaked by the door.
Toby shuddered. He had long figured out Mangle was much braver than him.
In the hallway, Mangle made a mocking face over her shoulder at Foxy and Foxy's lucky timing landed a splat of dark green right on her nose. She yelped and blindly turned a corner at top speed.
Foxy had her. That turn went into a dead end. He followed, ready to tag her...and immediately slipped on a conveniently placed paint spill.
He screamed (like a girl, though if anyone said so, he'd deny it) and went down with a crash, sliding quite a distance with his momentum.
He heard Hedy laughing just as Mangle (who was more rainbow than pink and white at the moment) leaped over him, using the wall as a springboard. Foxy twisted around just in time to see Mangle pushing Hedy away down the hall.
The mechanic and her chair didn't seem to have survived so far unscathed either. Her wheels were leaving a distinctive trail of paint. However, her suspiciously impeccable timing meant she was lasting far longer than anyone expected.
They disappeared and a moment later the two clearly ran into Ruby. There was an explosion, then Hedy shouting.
Puppet turned the corner, having heard the previous crash, saw Foxy, shot him on the cheek below his eyepatch, then left as fast as he could before the fox got up.
Elsewhere in the building, Amelia decided to help Jeremy out, especially when her husband needed her to be lookout as he rooted around cabinets or ducked into Fazbear Fright's vents as he looked for his firearm. The poor woman was the most colorful out of all of them currently, and she had a sneaking, irritating suspicion that Ruby was to blame. Especially after Amelia complained to Jeremy that paintballs to the face were dangerous and they should be wearing safety goggles, at least. Paintballs bruise (she had fifty to prove it)! She was dripping so much paint and glue and glitter that she was leaving a trail and her clothes stuck to her skin.
Jeremy was trying to figure out how to word that he needed to ditch her before she led the others straight to him. It was a daunting task, one that risked him ending up on the couch for a month. Maybe he shouldn't use the word "ditch" if he wanted to stay in her good graces.
Eventually Foxy got a jumpscare in on Jeremy and by extension Amelia, screech and all. He hadn't used that scream in a while. Unlike Jeremy, the woman hadn't been expecting it and kicked his knee in before she realized. She immediately apologized and Foxy begrudgingly waved her off, still giving Jeremy a toothy grin as the man got his breath back. He seemed to decide that that was enough of a revenge for him. He simply warned the man not to upset Ruby like that again (while Jeremy was still hyperventilating). He didn't catch him to put him out of the game though. He may have got his revenge but the building clearly hadn't.
After he started focusing on the others he quickly took Chi out of the game, as well as Teddy a minute later. Chi pouted but Teddy sighed and wasn't very surprised he was one of the first. They really didn't stand a chance when Foxy was taking it seriously. He also got Bonnie eventually but the rabbit decided to stick around and join his team. He wanted to see if they could actually find Ruby this time. Mangle was a challenge for the two. Foxy was still the faster of the foxes in a straight up race but Mangle was more agile as she was smaller and lighter. He enjoyed the extra challenge though since the others went down so easily.
Ruby was missing again but that was pretty normal for a game of hide and seek. She was really good at this when she was hiding or seeking. At some point Foxy was chasing down Puppet, gradually gaining on him. It was fun having the two fastest bots besides him playing. Goldy didn't count.
It brought back fond memories of the time just after he'd been built. Puppet was often around back then and played with them a lot, minus the paintball guns of course. He helped teach them how to move, what life was like, and not to mess with electrical outlets. Chica especially had needed that lesson after someone thought it would be funny to tell the young animatronic that you're supposed to stick endo-fingers in electrical outlets.
Foxy never liked Michael. Learning he was the murderer was surprising and at the same time not with how he treated them.
Puppet was fast and even more agile than Mangle, plus he was ruthlessly tricky, even catching Foxy and Bonnie on the other side of the office doors once (twice). It was also disturbing to remember Puppet was the most flexible of them and light enough to crawl along the ceiling much like Mangle used to. Ruby would have freaked out and killed the "demon clown" if she had run into him. Afterwards, Puppet realized how lucky he was they didn't cross paths.
Puppet didn't like running but he also didn't like losing and the ceiling was only good for hiding and traveling if no one looked up. Foxy finally snagged him by the back of his suit purely out of luck during a chase when Puppet turned on a dime to avoid crashing into Bonnie who had gone around to cut him off.
Puppet huffed as Foxy dropped him back on his feet with a grin. He brushed himself off. "I think I might be too old for this."
That startled a laugh out of Foxy. Challenges and games always cut right through to his competitive and fun loving side.
"Don't let Goldy hear that, she might kill you. She's barely younger than you." he pointed out.
It was weird, talking to Puppet without hostility but Foxy was enjoying himself too much to really think about it.
"Next, the mechanic and Mangle." he absently rolled a shoulder that was aching from something not moving quite right. He was used to the aches that came from lack of maintenance but it felt like that slip chasing Mangle did knock something out of place. "The building seems keen on taking care of Jeremy itself."
They'd been hearing periodic explosions and the man yelping all throughout the game and it wasn't Ruby this time.
Bonnie suddenly went sprinting past them. "Ruby threw her experimental paint bomb in the vents! Paint flood!" he yelled over his shoulder.
That got Foxy moving.
Puppet ran like his life depended on it. He had avoided the mess up to this point...aaaand his luck ran out...
He eventually got up from laying face down after being bowled over by an impossible wave of paint and looked down at himself with an annoyed grunt. Now he resembled a multicolored wet dog as his suit sagged a bit and set on his wooden bones.
"Great," he sighed with little malice as he went back to the main room, trying to flick paint off his mask. Since no one was watching he actually took it off and tried to fling paint off the white plastic since there wasn't something clean to wipe it down with. Hedy always kept rags in her bag. He'd take one of those.
Hedy and Mangle we're doing ridiculously well and it finally occurred to Foxy and Bonnie why Mangle had teamed up with the supposedly doomed mechanic, and it wasn't just loyalty.
Goldy had opted out of the game because it wasn't fair. She could teleport, obviously, but she also knew where everyone was if she concentrated.
Hedy couldn't teleport but her miraculous timing for being at the right place at the right time was too uncanny .
Foxy and Bonnie only found them thanks to the paint.
While there was paint everywhere, having exploded out of the entire vent system, Hedy had been unlucky enough to be underneath one of the vents when it happened. So she was in a similar situation to Puppet which Mangle found absolutely hilarious if the fact that she was rolling around on the ground and pointing at Hedy was any indication.
Foxy used that to his advantage and Mangle just barely dodged his swipe as their chase started up again, leaving Hedy and Bonnie behind for the moment.
Bonnie couldn't follow because he was holding himself up with the wall while he laughed at the multicoloured mechanic. She'd never seen him laugh like that. Not around her at least. Still, all she could do was manage an annoyed half-glare at him while she tried to get paint out of her ears and wait for the right moment to slip away without him noticing.
On the other side of the building Amelia and Jeremy were just recovering from the flood of paint which had hit them full on.
"Wow, the paint ninja needs to tone down that one a little." they heard Ruby mutter to herself. The teen was covered from head to toe in paint, even worse than Puppet. She jumped to her feet when she saw the other dazed humans. "But the paint ninja took down her foes with her. Not a total loss."
Why was she talking about herself in the third person?
"Paint ninja away!" throwing a smoke bomb at the floor they legitimately had no idea where she went since she couldn't go in the vents. And she was a moving paint target. How did she do that?
"Why did I agree to this?" Amelia asked, genuinely confused.
"Coming here or this game?" asked Jeremy scratching his head as he tried to figure out where Ruby went.
"Yes."
Jeremy chuckled. "You didn't have to come you know."
Amelia was quiet. "Jeremy..." she said after a minute.
Jeremy handed her a rag he stole from Hedy's bag. "Hmm?"
"How would you feel if Mercedes did this?"
Jeremy looked startled. "I don't follow..."
"If Mercedes..." Amelia looked pained. "If Mercedes was Ruby and did what Ruby did."
There was a flash of horror behind Jeremy's eyes. Then sadness. "They're very different people, my love."
"They're both children," Amelia stressed. "They're both daughters. "
Jeremy forgot their insane game of hide and seek for a moment and actually seemed to think. "I would cry. I wouldn't be able to handle my baby girl going through what Ruby has."
"And yet you let Derek's daughter...!" Amelia was upset now.
Jeremy took her paint soaked shoulders and looked her in the eye, even as she tried to look away. "Amelia."
Amelia glared at the floor.
"Amelia, look at me, sweetheart, please. Ruby is Ruby. She's strange. She takes risks. Her lack of concern for her own safety has kept me up at night when I'm not here, but I'd never tell her that because she doesn't like people admitting they care about her. I figured that out in a week of being here. But..." he took a breath. "She's clever. She loves who she chooses to love very deeply. She's one of the wisest teenagers I've ever met if only because of the pain she's gone through. She doesn't need people telling her to stay away from danger, she needs people who trust her and can tell her when she's gone too far. She doesn't need you telling her she shouldn't be here because it's too dangerous. It insults her decision-making capabilities. She knew that it was dangerous and made the choice to come anyway."
"It's insanity, Jeremy. Literal insanity," Amelia said.
"I know. I know you don't understand. I don't really either. But can we please talk about this later?" Jeremy said. He grimaced. "I really need to find that gun."
Amelia stared for a few seconds. "I'm not letting this go."
"You're a mother and you see what you think is a child in crisis. Of course not."
"You're a father. I'd expect you not to let this go," Amelia retorted, not pleased with Jeremy calling her straight out like that. But it was true. However, she honestly had no idea how to handle Ruby or if she even could...or should.
Jeremy sighed.
Foxy did catch Mangle in the end. It was purely due to them both slipping on the paint covering the floor and momentum but he'd take it. Mangle was tricky to catch. With Bonnie's help he cornered and caught Hedy too because wheelchair plus sticky paint didn't mix very well. With it just down to Ruby Foxy checked the time with a chuckle.
"Twenty to six. No way are we finding the lass this time around. Maybe next time." He shook his head as Goldy popped into view.
"I lost sight of her again after she recovered from the paint tsunami. No idea where she is so can't even give you clues." she told them.
"Next time," Hedy groaned, having just been caught and resigned to another sticky fate somewhere down the line. She grimaced. The paint was starting to dry… "At least all the ghosts didn't escape either." She had run into two very confused and orange colored ghost children while the others had run to hide in the generator or lights. Felix was still currently trying to figure out why he was unable to phase through the paint, or why it stung a bit. She even heard Michael let out a few startled screams. The jackass was still licking his sore wounds and had probably holed up in the vents somewhere. What an epic mistake. She imagined him getting a straight-in-the-face tsunami of pain(t) and beamed. She smiled, still pleased with the night as a whole. It was the best welcome back she could have asked for, even if she wasn't pleased with her drenching and it was definitely enjoyed by Ruby more than her. But everyone was happy and it was more than she could have asked for.
She wondered if Jeremy had found his gun yet. She found it a couple times in different places. The building was moving it around so she supposed her brother wasn't getting it back until the building was done with him. She hoped Amelia ditched him eventually, for her own sanity.
Precisely as the chimes went off, signaling the end of the shift, Ruby dropped down from the ceiling in front of them. She was absolutely drenched in paint from her hair to her shoes. She seemed very pleased though.
"I don't even want to know where you were." Foxy chuckled.
"The paint ninja would never reveal her secrets." Ruby crossed her arms, radiating smugness.
"Is that a hole in the ceiling?" Bonnie asked making them all look up.
Ruby shrugged, unwrapping the paint stained scarf from her head. The lower half of her face was relatively free of paint and she looked pretty ridiculous. "It's one of my hidey holes."
"I was right. I didn't want to know." Foxy groaned. "How do you do that?"
She just grinned at them again. The bots could easily have reached up and pulled her from the small space, if they'd figured out she was there.
Hedy looked behind Ruby and suddenly cracked up, her usual mild restraint when laughing gone.
Jeremy had turned the corner, Amelia following close behind and somehow he looked the worst of everyone .
Ruby glanced back at them with a wicked smirk. Yes, she definitely had something to do with their states as well. Maybe she'd ease up on the hostility towards Amelia after getting that out of her system.
Then again, she could hold onto grudges for a very long time...
"Did you find your gun?" she asked sweetly.
Jeremy barely looked like a human anymore. His hair stuck up in spikes, he was as multi-colored as Hedy but there was at least five layers of glitter covering him from head to toe. He left a trail as he walked, limping a bit from paintball bruises. There was even paint in his nose and mouth, evident by his occasional noise blowing. He was also covered in flour and caramel from some of Ruby's old food night bombs the building led him into.
Amelia had much less going on. Mostly paint, though she was sneezing from the flour. She had a mildly haunted expression though.
Jeremy held up something with his fingers, hand and object dripping in sticky caramel.
"Yes..." he said in a defeated voice. He glared at the ceiling.
That was all it took to send Ruby over the edge and she was soon rolling around on the floor laughing. Bonnie and Foxy were leaning against the walls while they laughed. They'd never seen anyone that bad off from the traps before.
Foxy patted the wall, still snickering. "Nice work." he muttered.
The building gave a slight shudder and Hedy just got waves of smugness from it.
"And I won the game." Ruby added. "I wasn't caught. You owe me a trip to the shooting range."
Jeremy grunted, a flash of panic behind his eyes.
"You did agree," Hedy said. "It was your idea in the first place."
"Don't remind me."
Ruby's grin was absolutely wicked.
"I almost feel sorry for him." Bonnie muttered to Foxy.
"Maybe a little." Foxy agreed.
When everyone got to the main room Hedy went through her bag looking for cleaning rags as Toby muttered under his breath about how glad he was that he skipped this game.
Mangle grinned and she, Teddy, and Chi promptly started chasing him around the room with hands outstretched to smear the colorful mess on him as he frantically screamed and scrambled away.
"Alright who took all my rags?" Hedy scolded while Puppet conveniently took that moment to escape to the bathroom as Chica glared at Bonnie for getting too close with his paint smeared fur.
Ruby simply stretched out on a table, smearing it with paint and sighed in bliss.
It had been a good night.
Chapter 86: Thoughts
Summary:
Ruby gets a rare reflective chapter to herself.
Chapter Text
It had been…a hectic time.
Ruby lay on her bed staring at the ceiling with an unusually thoughtful expression on her face. She hadn't had time to process recent events, not really. Things just kept happening and happening, piling one on top of the other.
She was exhausted.
However, she really needed to deal with everything pinging around in her brain.
Taking a deep breath she decided to focus on things one at a time. The first issue that jumped to mind wasn't surprising.
Michael almost killed Hedy.
She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath.
That was a traumatizing scene that wasn't going to leave her mind or nightmares for a long while. She may have not liked Hedy in the beginning, purely down to her territorial possessiveness of the bots admittedly, but the older girl had grown on her.
And it had been terrifying to see her lying there in a pool of her own blood. She still remembered the sheer panic that had hit her in that moment.
She screwed up. Her deal didn't protect everyone.
Another deep breath.
But Hedy was alive, and recovering. Back to keeping the Toys, (and her) in line. That was both amazing and terrifying.
What if something like that happened again? She almost died. The building treats her like she's dead already.
And on to point number two that she needed to try and comprehend.
The building treated Hedy like a ghost. Like she was dead. It was better than her actually being dead but still…a little too close for comfort.
The basics? She'd been scared. Scared of the blood, of losing someone else, of it being her fault.
But Hedy was alive, for the most part. She had some new scars, and Ruby had some new nightmares. But she was alive and Ruby was never making a deal that didn't include the ghosts ever again.
Those two issues more or less put into mental boxes she moved on. Next issue.
Her loss of control.
She winced. She hadn't lost it like that in a very very long time. She'd been cruel, vindictive and sadistic as she took down Michael. It hadn't been necessary but she hadn't been able to stop herself.
It felt good.
And that made her sick. She couldn't let that happen again. She could have irreparably damaged Spring. Despite Hedy trying to ease her guilt she knew it was bad.
It would have been easier if everyone just blamed her for that instead of looking so damn understanding. Not even Goldy was angry.
She didn't deserve any of them.
Ruby nipped that self-deprecating thought in the bud immediately. She really didn't want to fall into a depressive mental spiral. Again. It wouldn't help anyone.
So she just had to make sure she never lost it like that again. Especially around the bots. She'd also make sure Hedy got the parts she needed.
And maybe head back to the therapist.
Decently satisfied with getting a handle on that issue, and promising to think more in depth on it later, she switched to the next bit.
Sally was back. It wasn't too surprising in all honesty, but it was worrisome. She'd have to keep an eye on that but it really was nothing compared to everything else that had happened so she didn't dwell on it long.
More emotionally draining was the bombshell that Jeremy knew her parents, more specifically her dad. She swallowed, blinking rapidly. That was just fate being a downright bitch. But on top of that his wife seemed to think she should step into a maternal role or something. A faint sneer crossed her face. She hated it when adults tried to decide that they were absolutely vital in the 'poor traumatized orphan's' life.
Okay, maybe she was overreacting a little but considering everything that had happened she believed that it was understandable. Plus, you had to earn the position of 'responsible adult that can tell her what to do'.
Gosh when had Hedy got that position? She couldn't remember when, but at some point she'd actually started listening to the older girl.
Her teachers would be so jealous.
At least the last shift was actually fun again. It had felt so good to just enjoy herself for a while. And it had felt especially good to let out a little harmless frustration on Amelia, as petty as that was.
Apparently the building needed to let out some frustration too considering Jeremy's condition. That had been hilarious. Her lips quirked in a smile. She loved that building, she should do something nice for it, like force the manager to do a repaint or something. Something to think of.
The smile faded after a moment and she sighed.
Right, so after this little moment of thought she was feeling a bit better. Less…overwhelmed. She was definitely going to have nightmares for a while, so she'd need to up the coffee somehow without causing the bots concern. They knew extra sugar and caffeine highs meant she was bothered by something. That would be tough. She also needed to swallow her stubbornness for a bit and just go to her therapist. Before she broke down or seriously hurt someone who couldn't just be put back together again. She needed to keep an eye out for her little Sally problem and NOT involve the pizzeria in anyway. And she needed to get Amelia to back off while not offending Hedy and her overprotective brother.
Speaking of overprotective brother…
A smirk lit up her face, a familiar sight that never ended well.
She was so looking forward to the shooting range.
Chapter 87: Cooking
Summary:
A completely innocent family breakfast.
Chapter Text
Jeremy discovered, very painfully, that the deals made in the pizzeria definitely still held when outside the place.
When Ruby knocked on Hedy's door where he and Amelia were still staying, an invisible force suddenly chucked him out of his nice, comfortable sleep and into the terrifying reality of taking Ruby to the shooting range.
Apparently the deals were big on punctuality. He'd only overslept by a little. And his wife and darling little sister didn't even bother to wake him. Amelia probably did it as a passive-aggressive form of revenge for the previous night. Hedy most definitely did it because it was funny and she enjoyed watching someone else suffer Ruby's antics for once.
The teen bounced around the place excitedly while Rena and Sarah watched her warily. When she exploded into the kitchen where Jeremy was mourning his fate over a cup of coffee however, she froze.
"What the hell is that?" she demanded.
"Language!" Amelia scolded, gesturing at the two curious children at the kitchen table.
Ruby ignored her and went about poking at what was supposed to be Hedy's attempt at pancakes. The kids had begged for pancakes from their favourite aunt and wouldn't accept anything less and it hadn't ended particularly well.
Hedy muttered something under her breath before answering, knowing Ruby wouldn't stop until she got an answer. "The kids wanted pancakes but Amelia was still asleep. It didn't go well."
"No kidding." Ruby deadpanned.
"Pancakes?" Marcus looked up at them with big eyes and Hedy sighed.
"Your mom's going to make you some in a bit love." she assured the little boy.
"How'd you turn pancakes into rubber?" Ruby asked, poking the 'food' again as Rena and Sarah came in.
"Hedy and the kitchen don't mix well." Rena told her, keeping a healthy distance between them.
Everyone grew concerned when Ruby started digging in the cupboards.
"What are you doing?" Hedy asked suspiciously.
"Making pancakes." Ruby shrugged. "Your brother is still half asleep and I'm bored. So I either make pancakes or I rig your shower with dye again."
"I don't think I like either option," Sarah whispered to Rena. "How about we go out for breakfast?"
The adults all watched the teen warily as she found the ingredients and started measuring them out. She definitely knew what she was doing, which made them all even more concerned.
"I'm not going to blow anything up." Ruby's sudden statement made them all jump and Jeremy almost spilled his coffee. The teen smirked at them. "I cook back home all the time."
Hedy muttered something again, more insulted than actually worried about whatever Ruby was doing. She was too used to the girl by now. She went to the table and put on her reading glasses to scan the newspaper, wordlessly setting the comics aside.
Jeremy groaned into his coffee for no real reason. "Just don't set anything on fire," he begged.
"With the wallpaper in here, it would be a blessing," Sarah snorted, eyeing Ruby warily. "Then Hedy would finally have to hire someone to fix it. It's hideous."
"Hedy picked it out," Jeremy chuckled.
"I was ten. It looked nice on a dress," Hedy deadpanned. "Dad's the one who chose the pattern."
Ruby watched them curiously, noting the family dynamic in the group. It wasn't long before the room filled with the smell of cooking pancakes and Jeremy's stomach decided to wake up with a growl, prompting a giggle from the children.
Ruby had added chocolate chips when Amelia wasn't looking so the kids were very keen on the suddenly chocolate breakfast they were going to have.
Jeremy and Amelia were both suddenly hit with the memory of Rose's love for the sweet breakfast treat, something her daughter seemed to have inherited.
The teen piled the pancakes on the kid's plates first before asking if anyone else was going to brave, as she put it, 'the psycho girl's cooking'. Despite the words, they were surprised at how...calm Ruby seemed in the kitchen.
Hedy rolled her eyes and held out her plate. It Ruby was going to prank her so be it. She had enough opportunities to get even at work.
There was no glitter, or explosions, or strange dye in the food. It was just pancakes.
Really, really good pancakes at that.
Hedy knew she could bake since she made those annoying exploding cookies but she'd never considered that Ruby cooked regularly. And well apparently.
Ruby went back to studying the rubber pancake in fascination.
Hedy silently glared at her. "Oh shut up," she said as Ruby poked it like it was a deep-sea squid or something.
Ruby gave her a cheeky grin back and stuck her tongue out.
"Oi! Hedy's brother! Are you awake yet?!"
"No," he said flatly around a forkful of pancakes in his mouth.
Amelia promptly smacked his arm. "Don't talk with your mouth full."
"Like thish!" Mercy chirped, also with a stuffed mouth.
"Careful. When you talk while eating you might bite your tongue." Ruby said to Mercy. It was obviously completely automatic, a line she'd use to discourage the kids in the orphanage from bad manners. Moments like that reminded Hedy of Ruby's 'big sister' side, those brief times of responsibility that Alice and Clint saw all the time. She was behaving surprisingly well right now.
"Ugh," Sarah sighed, finally sitting down. "Ok, you psycho kid. Those smell really good. I'll take the risk."
Rena was already eating after seeing Hedy get her food with little worry.
Ruby smirked back at her, not noticing Jeremy and Amelia taking the moment to observe her when she wasn't glaring at them. The soft look that entered her eyes when looking at the kids wasn't surprising to Jeremy of course but it was still strange to see. She was definitely only behaving because of the twins.
"If I ever messed with the food at home Alice would throttle me. I'm reckless not stupid. I know how to cook. Kind of a skill you need to know in a house of kids."
Sarah smirked at Hedy. "Or just if you're a single adult and don't have the money to go out all the time."
"Oh shut up. You're not a great cook either."
"I can at least make macaroni and cheese."
"You're the oldest there right?" Rena asked Ruby. "Do you have your own room?"
"Hmm? Oh yeah. Oldest kid by a few years. The next oldest is thirteen. And yup, I got my own room. That was mostly because of the night terrors though. And then it was so the other kids didn't get in my supplies." Ruby answered absently, still poking the pancake rubber.
"Ruby, quit poking it and just throw the stupid thing away," Hedy snapped while Jeremy and Amelia shared a glance.
Night terrors. Was Ruby aware when she accidentally told them things like that?
"Do you have to move out when you're an adult?" Rena asked. She stilled at the look Hedy sent her, but she didn't know anything about how the system worked and was curious.
Hedy knew Rena mentioned her parents were looking to register as a foster home with all their own kids already out of the house.
Ruby paused briefly in her actions and they could see her muscles tense before she forced them to relax and continued her poking.
"Yeah. Can't stay after I finish school." she kept her voice light and even. "I'll probably still volunteer to help Alice and Clint though."
"You can move in with Hedy," Sarah shrugged. "Rena and I are just here for school and I graduate next year."
Hedy glared at Sarah for volunteering her house but didn't argue. She was right, with Sarah gone it was another open room.
"What?" Rena asked, losing a bit of colour. She had two years to go and the prospect of living with Ruby, even for a short while sounded terrifying.
Ruby scoffed and rolled her eyes but she was tense again.
"Don't need any charity thanks." her pokes towards the rubbery thing were more forceful than before.
"She's the landlady," Amelia pointed out, despite Hedy silently asking them to drop it with a look, "It isn't charity if she charges you."
Ruby turned her head and sent them a frosty glare that sent a chill up their spines. This wasn't like the usual anger they saw from her. It was colder.
"Drop it."
She grit the two words out as she stabbed the rubber pancake savagely, poking a hole through it with her finger.
Jeremy just kept his head down as he ate the food, knowing the conversation was doomed from the start.
Amelia opened her mouth to argue but Hedy kicked her under the table, a rather obvious action giving the effort Hedy needed to put into moving her lower half.
"Which range are you going to?" Hedy asked Jeremy, "Not the usual one right?" It was a three-hour drive back toward where Amelia and Jeremy lived.
"The one in town," he looked at Ruby. "There's this farmer about an hour's walk from here who opened one of his fields up as a range. I haven't been there in a long time, but he invited me to come whenever I wanted. Used to go all the time as a kid and a cadet."
Hedy nodded, gingerly rubbing her neck where the salt burns from the paint were peeking out. Her usually pale skin was looking a bit red. Even her scalp felt tender. Apparently, salt did work on her. It wasn't much worse than a sunburn and all she could do was bemoan her ghost side effects.
"Haven't been there," Ruby commented. "So can't have been banned from there. Good choice Hedy's brother."
She glanced over at Hedy with a curious expression.
"Something wrong Hedy?"
Hedy sighed, flinching as the fabric of her clothes stung her sensitive skin, "Remember when you asked if salt affected me? It does...I'm guessing there was salt in the paint last night? I heard the flood hit Michael. Felix was orange."
Sarah and Rena looked at each other, then at Hedy, utterly confused.
"Uh, who's Felix?" Rena asked.
"Friend of mine," Hedy said, waving her off.
"What... happened with salt?" Sarah asked.
"I'm allergic." Hedy shrugged as Jeremy grimaced into his coffee and Amelia scowled.
The roommates blinked, even more perplexed.
Ruby blinked a couple of times and then grimaced.
"Oh, sorry." the apology startled some of them. "The paint bomb wasn't supposed to be that...explosive either. It was only supposed to hit Fazbear's Fright..." she did actually look apologetic for once.
Hedy waved her hand as she swallowed another piece of pancake. "I'm fine. Knowing Michael got it full force makes up for looking like I got a sunburn. It's already healing faster than something normal. I think I'll be fine by tonight."
"What. On. Earth. Are you talking about?" Sarah asked stabbing her food. Hedy was weird ever since she took that job, and Sarah passed that off on being around Ruby, but it was really annoying being one of the only two who weren't part of this conversation. Who's Michael? Why did Hedy have what apparently were chemical burns and what did Ruby do to cause them?
"Nightshift stuff." Ruby waved her hand dismissively in their direction. "Aka, none of your business."
Hedy snorted while Rena just shrugged.
Sarah didn't look happy with that statement but didn't press either.
"I want to shoot the shotgun," Hedy said, simultaneously declaring she was going with them.
"You're going to get knocked over," Jeremy said. "AND you're still recovering. You have a freaking hole in your chest."
"My stitches didn't tear out from last night," Hedy pointed out while Amelia sighed and sat back.
Ruby's eyes gleamed.
"I haven't used a shotgun in ages!"
Jeremy looked even more terrified and took a long swig of his now cold coffee, hoping to postpone the inevitable.
Chapter 88: Shooting
Summary:
Jeremy gives Ruby a very informative lesson. Complete with gun safety.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jeremy looked even more terrified at Ruby's eagerness and took a long swig of his now cold coffee, hoping to postpone the inevitable.
Eventually the teen's whining started to contain hints of threats in it which was a sign her patience was running out but she wasn't willing to do anything around the kids.
Didn't mean she wouldn't make him pay later if he didn't get a move on though.
Jeremy finally gathered his equipment and put most of it in Hedy's truck.
She would meet them at the ranch.
Jeremy and Ruby started off on their walk, Amelia and the kids waving goodbye from the doorway. It was hard to give directions to the place so he didn't quite trust Ruby to walk there by herself, though he wouldn't say that to her face.
"If you shoot me, even by accident..." Jeremy warned, but he had nothing to back up the threat. What would he do? Shoot her back? Yeah, right.
Ruby rolled her eyes.
"Yeah yeah, Hedy would kill me."
That was a little unexpected but at least she wouldn't be aiming at him.
"Sounds like Hedy is one of the few people who could get away with that, " Jeremy noted, a simple statement not a taunt, "Or that you actually respect."
He had seen a fair bit of his sister and the teen's relationship, but really only involving a very stressed and nearly deadly week.
Ruby huffed.
"She's alright." A pause. "And damn scary when she's actually mad." She muttered under her breath.
"What did she do?" Jeremy asked, both curious about what Hedy might have said or done to get Ruby in line and what could have happened for Hedy to lose her patience.
Ruby glanced at him, a strange unidentifiable emotion in her eyes.
"When Toby and Puppet go too far. I've heard her talking to them, keeping her anger barely controlled." She looked forward again. "She reminds me of my mom."
Jeremy started. "That's one hell of a compliment..."
Rose and Hedy never met but he could see some similarities. They both had the patience of a saint, but it was usually an act, sternly squashing a lake of vicious anger every once in a while.
Plus...Ruby exploded when she grew angry. When Rose was angry with you she would smile in a way that let you know she was plotting your murder. Your very painful, torturous murder.
So yes, there was definitely a similarity.
Ruby shuddered a little.
"I'm reckless not stupid. I don't know who the building would side with between us."
Jeremy looked a bit annoyed at the reminder of the weird building and its sentience.
"Well, if it means anything. I hope you don't find out," Jeremy said. They walked for a bit, Ruby studying their path and the landmarks, probably so she would know how to come this way again.
"Hedy is fine isn't she?" the man asked, "That fake ghost crap the building puts on her won't hurt her right?"
"She's fine." Ruby didn't sound concerned. "The building is protective. It wouldn't hurt her. Besides, it only affects her when she's in the building."
She glanced at him out of the corner of her eye.
"I'd have told her to leave if it was hurting her."
"She might not have listened," Jeremy said, frowning. "Hedy used to refuse to come anywhere near the pizzeria. She hated it. She even hated Scott mentioning it. Now though...she accidentally called it 'home' when I picked her up from the hospital."
Ruby hummed. "Yeah. She's pretty stubborn. It probably wouldn't have worked."
Jeremy huffed and nudged her, gesturing down a dirt road they'd have to take off the main road. "That way. We have had to follow this road for about thirty minutes." He was a bit surprised how far they got while just talking.
Ruby just nodded, used to walking long distances.
They talked about a few things, though mostly Jeremy was asking Ruby to slow down and she'd call him old.
They did eventually get to the ranch at the end of a long suspicious driveway, but Hedy's vehicle identified that they were at the right place.
Ruby was bouncing around in excitement now. Did the girl ever run out of energy? Besides when she was running from homicidal ghosts and robots of course.
Jeremy told her to wait with Hedy while he chatted with the landowner, a white-haired old man who seemed to have one foot in the grave with a wide grin on his face.
He seemed more than pleased to see Jeremy. He waved towards the field and nodded, gesturing back to the shed by the side of the house where he told Jeremy he still kept targets.
Meanwhile, Ruby watched as Hedy checked the guns, carefully making sure they were not loaded.
"Get that fold out table," she said, "That's what we'll put the equipment on."
Ruby skipped off to do that. She was way too excited about this.
"Well, I brought her," Jeremy said as he came to gather the weapons. "That fulfilled the deal didn't it? We can just leave." He snorted.
"Yeah, if you want Ruby to be pissed at you," Hedy said. "Relax. She's not stupid. She'll listen to your safety stuff."
A pissed off Ruby was probably scarier than a Ruby with a gun.
But just by a little.
Plus...She looked so happy at the moment...
Jeremy set up a target and soon he was showing Ruby a pistol. He didn't want to set up the clay pigeons or shot gun yet.
"You've shot before?" he asked warily.
"Yup." Ruby answered happily. "A handgun. I made friends with a biker gang."
Hedy and Jeremy just stared at her.
"A what..." Hedy asked.
"Biker gang." Ruby repeated. "Hellfire. They're pretty cool. I hang out with them every month or so. Bikers are surprisingly protective you know? They taught me to shoot."
Jeremy stared. He knew about them. He'd actually arrested a couple of them over the years, mostly due to just bar fights though. Besides that, they really were just dudes (and a couple women) who travelled together. Still.
" ...okay..." He shook himself. "Walk me through the steps of what you're supposed to do."
Ruby rattled off the steps with ease. The bikers had drilled it into her so she wouldn't end up hurting herself.
Jeremy nodded along. "Okay now show me." He set a handgun down and handed both girls some earplugs and safety glasses.
Ruby picked it up and repeated herself. "Always assumed a gun is loaded." She said again. "Keep my finger off the trigger until I'm ready to shoot. Never point at something I don't want to shoot. Check that the safety is on. Check the chamber for ammo." It was clear. "Pick up the magazine. Smack it in. Switch the safety off. Cock the gun. Aim. And..."
Bang!
It had more recoil than she thought.
She hit the target at least, but it was way off from the centre. Still not a bad shot if she hadn't done it in a while.
" Squeeze and follow through," she finished, beaming at him as she set down the gun, keeping it pointed at the target.
"Good," Jeremy admitted. "Pick it up again and do your stance."
Ruby did so, finger off the trigger and Jeremy straightened up her shoulder.
"Put your feet shoulder length apart and jump up and down."
Ruby gave him a weird look but did as told.
"See where your feet are?" he said. "This is your natural stance. Bend your knees a little more and lean forward a bit. Are you left eye or right eye dominant?"
"Left." She answered, shifting her stance a little and eyeing the target. The sparkle in her eye was a little disturbing considering a gun put it there.
"Okay, you're already shooting with the correct hand then," Jeremy said, noting she was left-handed too. "Try again. Keep your feet there. I'm assuming you already know how to aim with the sights. This time try taking two deep breaths, hold the third one in, fire, then let it out when you see where it hits."
Hedy smiled a bit.
Jeremy was acting so freaked about this earlier but now he was acting very comfortable, like a fish in the water. She wondered if he trained cadets at work.
Surprisingly Ruby was good about instructions. They'd half expected her to be a horror to teach.
Instead she listened to what he said and got a lot closer to the centre this time.
Hedy went off to the side and took Jeremy's other handgun, prepping it for herself. She obviously couldn't do all the stance stuff, but she knew how to shoot. The work was mostly in the arms for her.
"Keep going," Jeremy said to Ruby as Hedy started firing. "Just keep shooting and practice. Let me know when you empty the clip. You got eight rounds left."
He glanced at Hedy, silently asking her to keep an eye on Ruby, and went to get the pigeon launcher from the farmer's shed. It was machine that launched clay disks into the air that they shot with shotguns.
Ruby gradually got the hang of the weapon. She had naturally good aim so it wasn't long before she hit the centre pretty reliably.
Probably all the target practice she used the bots for.
Hedy couldn't help laughing at the thought.
Ruby glanced over at her curiously.
"What's funny?" She'd emptied the clip and was waiting for Jeremy.
"I'm just picturing how mad a few bots are going to be that your aim naturally gets better after this."
Ruby grinned wickedly.
"I'll blame your brother."
"Oh I'm sure Foxy will love that," Hedy snorted.
Her grin just widened. She liked messing with Jeremy too much.
Jeremy saw Ruby's smile as he came back and glared suspiciously. He put the pigeon launcher in place and showed Ruby how to refill the magazine clip with bullets after checking that she put the gun's safety back on.
"Can we paint them with clown faces? It would motivate me to shoot more accurately." They weren't sure if she was joking or not.
"Now, are you talking Puppet's face or a generic clown face..." Hedy snorted and Ruby snickered in reply.
When they had shot for a while, effectively decimating the paper targets, Jeremy set up clean targets and let Ruby shoot another clip.
Downrange with no one touching the guns Jeremy carefully tore off the targets and brought them back.
"You got better," Jeremy said, handing Ruby's target to her. She could show it off if she wanted. "Your grouping could be a lot better, which just means you have to practice your form until it's consistent, but see how it's all around the centre but most to the right?" He pointed to the spattering of shots, all ten having hit the target. "You've got a good aim but you're impatient. You pull the trigger too fast and that pushes the barrel to the right a little as you shoot."
Ruby nodded. "Grouping?"
"Yeah, accuracy and precision are two different things," Jeremy said. To him, shooting was much more than "point, shoot, don't hurt yourself" like the biker gang. "Look at Hedy's. See how she has this one big hole and a bunch of smaller ones where most of her shots hit around the same place over and over again? She's more precise, even if she's above the middle and didn't hit the centre."
"What does that mean?" Ruby asked, actually interested. It was a little bizarre to have the teen listening so well. He was half waiting for the other shoe to drop.
"Hedy?"
Hedy sighed, annoyed with herself. "I'm reacting to the recoil before it happens and jerk the barrel up instead of holding it still." She looked at Jeremy, "But if I tried to hold it more still, my shots go below."
"Cause you overcompensate. Practice," Jeremy said, shrugging. "Basically, she's thinking too far ahead instead of just taking a breath and focusing on her form at the moment."
Ruby snorted. "This sounds like psychology." She grinned, still bouncing a bit. She was definitely having fun.
"Maybe. It's mostly just practice," Jeremy said, glancing at his target before tossing it in the trashbag he brought. He looked a bit hesitant but was much more comfortable with Ruby's respect for safety now. "Want to shoot handguns more or get the shotguns?"
The wide smile and almost manic look in Ruby's eyes gave her answer away.
"Alright! Alright!" he said as she squealed. He handed Hedy a shotgun and ignored her fussing with it as he pushed the launcher into place and got the box of clay pigeons. "This is how you load. Ruby. You paying attention?
"Yeah. I'm watching," she assured.
"That arm is going to swing around and throw the disc like a frisbee so don't be standing where it's going to hit you like you are."
Ruby bounced out of the way, to the other side of him.
"You pull this arm back until you hear the click. Watch your fingers. Okay, you just set the disc in here, right? Make sure it's pointed in the right direction. When the shooter yells 'pull', you pull this string." He did so and the clay target was flung across the field, curving through the air before disappearing.
"Hedy?"
"Just a sec," Hedy said. She moved to a better position and loaded a shell, cocking the gun.
"Maybe you should use the twenty gauge instead of 12..." Jeremy said, placing another target.
"I got it," Hedy insisted, tucking the butt of the gun into her armpit.
"Your stitches."
"I'm fine, Jeremy."
Jeremy sighed and handed Ruby the pull string.
"Pull," Hedy ordered and Ruby yanked the string, a bit harder than she meant. The launcher rocked a bit but the target flew.
Hedy watched it for a second and right when Ruby thought she was going to let it go she fired. It was definitely louder than the handgun.
She missed and Jeremy laughed at her.
"Shut up. Put another one."
Ruby picked a pigeon out of the box and put it on the launcher. "Ready."
"Pull."
This time the target exploded into a satisfying cloud of dust and pieces in the air.
"Okay that was cool. My turn!"
Jeremy sighed and got the other shotgun.
"What's the difference?" Ruby asked.
"This is a twenty gauge. Hedy is holding the twelve gauge."
"Is the twenty gauged more powerful?"
"Nope, the twelve is."
"Weird."
"It's a bunch of history stuff about splitting up a pound of lead," Jeremy waved her off.
Ruby pulled a face. "Skip the history, let's get to the part where I blow up a clay pigeon."
She made grabby hands at the gun which was both disturbing and endearing.
Hedy rolled her eyes and this time it was her who showed Ruby how to shoot the shotgun, swinging the barrel up to click it in place.
Jeremy just watched carefully.
It was interesting how much Hedy knew about firearms.
"Do the Toys know how good you are with guns?" Ruby asked. "Cause I think they should be a lot more nervous when you're holding a paintball gun than they are."
"My little secret," Hedy said with a smirk. "I rather like being underestimated sometimes. Makes it more fun when it's the right moment to shock people."
Ruby looked thoughtful. "Yeah being underestimated makes the reveal a hell of a lot of fun," she admitted.
"And I've had no reason to scare anyone by outright claiming I'm a better shot than you."
Ruby looked offended. "Excuse me, I'm a master at paintball. Sure you're probably better with the guns but I'll beat you at paintball any day."
"A paintball gun is still a gun," Hedy said.
Jeremy groaned, sensing a competition taking form. "Can you both please not put anyone through the insanity we just survived for a while at least? No more paintball fights for at least a... I don't know." He threw his hands up a little. "The clothes we were wearing last night are completely ruined and I still have bruises."
"Then learn to dodge," Ruby deadpanned. "Let's call it training so you don't die in a shootout with a gang."
She paused.
"Not that I'm saying there are any gangs nearby. Or that I know them."
"You already said you kne..." Jeremy groaned and face-palmed. "You can't actually dodge bullets!"
"That's not what the Matrix says!" Ruby sing-songed. "I want a cool trench coat."
Jeremy immediately had intense anxiety at the irrationality of that. Part of him feared Ruby actually trying to dodge bullets and he felt his heartrate spike.
Hedy didn't look as concerned and finished explaining to Ruby how to hold the shotgun. She gestured for Jeremy to set up another clay target.
The teen was honestly giddy as she held the weapon. Thankfully she still followed Hedy's instructions.
After Hedy checked that everything was safe and in order, she covered her ears (having taken out her ear protection for a moment) and nodded.
"Pull," Ruby said and Jeremy released the pigeon.
Ruby followed it for a moment like Hedy had shown before squeezing the trigger.
Jeremy and Hedy could see she got close, but the shot just barely clipped the target and the rest got away.
The teen made an annoyed noise as she shook her arm out. She'd underestimated the recoil again.
"You really have to tuck into the soft part of your shoulder, more into the armpit than on the shoulder itself," Hedy said.
"And you have to keep following the target the whole time," Jeremy said. "You don't try to guess ahead of where it's going to be and then stop to shoot. You have to follow it and follow though after pulling the trigger. You don't have to be as precise with a shotgun."
Ruby acknowledged the advice with a hum. "Okay. Less precision, more power," she rubbed her arm again before getting the shotgun ready again.
Hedy quickly took the moment to stuff the earplugs back in her ears while Jeremy got another target.
"Whenever you're ready," he said.
Ruby took a moment to make sure she was steady before calling out 'pull'.
This time she kept her sharp gaze on the target as it flew, following it with the gun. She pulled the trigger and smiled when the target exploded.
"Okay, that's pretty satisfying."
Jeremy snorted, still fairly wary about her excitement.
But at least Ruby did as she was told and kept the gun pointed downrange.
He'd kinda expected her to play around with the guns, like he'd seen her play around with very real swords before. She never pointed them anywhere but the target or the ground though and certainly didn't come close to pointing them at either Jeremy or Hedy. If he didn't know her better, he'd think she was actually being responsible.
Hedy handed Ruby another shell and got her own gun ready. "I bet I can get two at once."
Jeremy sighed. Here comes the competition. He dutifully put two of the frisbee shaped targets on the launcher, stacking them.
Ruby's eyes lit up at the challenge.
It was going to be a long day. For Jeremy at least.
They shot long into the afternoon until all the rounds Jeremy had bought were spent and they were all tired and overheated from the sun.
The farmer had been kind enough to bring a pitcher of water outside for them.
In the end, it wasn't a clear cut decision of who was the better shot between Ruby and Hedy. Hedy had more practice, but Ruby had the advantage of a full range of motion. And they both had great hand-eye coordination.
Jeremy just sort of stayed in the background while two of the scariest girls he knew bickered over who could shoot a gun better.
Eventually, it was time to go and the two helped him pack up everything and put it back in Hedy's truck.
"That was fun," Hedy said with a yawn.
Jeremy handed Ruby her best shot paper target from earlier, silently wondering if she would frame it.
"Hmm," Ruby hummed in agreement. "We should have another paintball night."
Jeremy just groaned. He didn't want another of those nights for a good long while.
Notes:
Hi. Corona here. I'm from Texas and I'm pretty sure I wrote most of this. There might be an error or two because even at the time of writing this, it had been a while since I shot a gun.
Chapter 89: Sick: Round 2
Summary:
Ruby gets sick again. The Originals finally get a check up. Hedy gets very frustrated.
Chapter Text
The next night Hedy and Jeremy arrived to find a note begging them to give the cleaners a night off. They'd been busy most of the day cleaning the paint out of the vent system. Foxy and Bonnie looked kind of smug about it while Freddy looked exasperated. The Toys on the other hand were itching to ask how the shooting range went. They were beyond curious.
"At least Jeremy doesn't have any new holes," Chi pointed out cheerfully.
"Thanks," he muttered.
Since Ruby hadn't arrived yet they were all in the main room, talking about the trip. Jeremy answered most of the questions since Hedy was already in work mode and was frustrated that she still didn't have the things she needed to repair Spring. So she focused on working on Mangle again instead. The Originals were whispering among themselves and glancing at Hedy occasionally. After the game the previous night the last bits of hostility seemed to have dropped from Foxy and Bonnie but it was still unnerving to have them obviously talking about her like that.
Eventually Foxy straightened up and walked over to Hedy while Chica comforted Bonnie for some reason.
"Mechanic." Foxy paused, looking awkward. "Hedy." He very rarely used her name, if ever. "We've been thinking. We kinda judged ya just cause yer a mechanic and didn't really give ya a chance." His pirate accent bled into his voice which usually only happened when he was nervous about something. "So I guess..." he glanced back at the Originals who all looked nervous actually. Bonnie the most. "We've kind of been avoiding our check-ups for too long." He turned back to look at her with a sigh. "'Bout time that stopped."
Mangle made a small surprised noise and glanced at Hedy.
Hedy stared for a moment, an overjoyed light in her eyes. She quickly squashed the delighted shout that threatened to startle Bonnie. Her face flashed through several emotions rapidly, most noticeably, concern and uncertainty, before she replied.
"Are you sure?" she asked carefully, tilting her head with a small frown. While she was thrilled they were deciding to trust her enough, she didn't want to be too enthused about finally getting a look at the many issues her trained eyes saw on a daily basis.
He shrugged and she saw the slight flinch as something didn't move quite right in his shoulder.
"Yeah. The lass trusts you. And besides the flashlight incident ya haven't done anything." He sounded more teasing than angry about that surprisingly. Seemed she'd been forgiven for that. "We see how careful ya are with Mangle and Spring. About time we stopped being so difficult."
She let out a short laugh, glancing at Bonnie sympathetically. "I should think so. How about a break from your voice, Mangle?"
Mangle wasn't bothered in the least and nodded with a smile, hopping off the table while the other Toys just watched quietly.
Teddy looked at the older group for a moment before going back to the book Hedy gave him, glancing at Toby over the edge.
Toby didn't say anything, though he did stifle a mild wince with a look at Bonnie.
Chi seemed mostly curious while BB was sleeping, still and turned off in the corner. Puppet wasn't in the room at the moment.
"Alright, well. Sit down," Hedy gestured at the table she was sitting on. "Freddy how about I check you out first." She figured Freddy would be the calmest and watching her work with him might calm the others down a bit more.
Bonnie was the most obviously anxious while Foxy was tense despite the calm act. Freddy nodded, leaving Chica to help Bonnie.
It was also surprising that they didn't wait until Ruby arrived to do this.
"Where's Ruby?" Chi spoke up. "It's..." she thought for a moment and checked her internal clock. "Almost midnight."
Hedy frowned as she scooted to the side to make room for Freddy and put away the tools she only needed for Mangle. "I'll text her," she decided, pulling out her phone.
The Originals also frowned when they realised that it was so close to the start of shift.
Hedy didn't get an answer but as she started on Freddy, with barely a minute to spare, the teen stumbled through the front door with what looked like five jackets on.
The Originals all took one look and grimaced.
"Oh no." Foxy groaned, dropping his head in his hands.
Hedy looked utterly confused, both at Ruby and Foxy's reaction.
"Uh...hey, Ruby. Is there a particular reason why you look like a sentient ball of polyester and denim...?" she asked. The teen had been normal when she'd left them after the shooting range.
Jeremy looked up too, lifting the hat he was attempting to take a nap under. Technically he didn't need to stay awake since he didn't work there.
Ruby's glare definitely lacked its usual bite.
"Shut up." she muttered, shooting a glare Foxy's way too.
Freddy sighed. "Ruby."
"Couldn't miss my shift," The teen grumbled, stifling her coughing with one hand.
"I volunteer the Toys and Jeremy." Bonnie suddenly said. "We had to do it last time."
"You shut up." Ruby snapped. "You and the pink monkey."
"Monkey? We have a pink fox, not a monkey," Hedy said, even more confused. "Unless someone's been lying to me my whole life."
"I'm pretty sure I'm a fox," Mangle signed.
"What am I getting volunteered for and why?" Jeremy groaned, running a hand down his face, too tired to argue.
"Ruby's sick." Chica explained.
"I'm fine you annoying duck!" Ruby protested. "Were you always green?"
"She gets really bad and needs someone to watch her." Chica continued as though she hadn't been interrupted.
"And make her take her medicine." Bonnie added.
"And help with the hallucinations." Foxy watched her while she glared at an empty spot on the wall.
"Hallucinations," Jeremy sounded alarmed while Hedy just frowned. Ruby had been fine. How did she get so sick so suddenly? Was she just that good at hiding when she wasn't feeling well and it only showed when she was really, really out of it?
"We deal with sick kids all the time," Toby said, rolling his eyes, not sure what the big deal was. Sometimes parents weren't the wisest and brought their sick children to the restaurant, leaving the bots to deal with keeping the kids away from non-sick kids without them knowing and making sure they drank water and not just soda. That kind of stuff. It was in their programming even.
"Yeah, what's the problem?" Chi huffed, annoyed the Originals were worried about a little cough. Sure they fussed over Ruby a lot but this was ridiculous.
"Uh...Bonnie?" Teddy asked. "Why are you leaving?"
"You just volunteered," The rabbit stated bluntly.
"Good luck!" Foxy was after him in a flash.
"Uh, let's go do this in the other room," Chica suggested to Hedy.
"The light's better." Freddy nodded eagerly.
"I'm not that bad..." Ruby muttered. "Hey, who painted Toby purple? Gotta fix that."
Hedy had a frightened look in her eyes as she quickly made her own escape, not keen on seeing exactly what the Originals were so afraid of. "You're in charge tonight, Jeremy!" she said quickly, with a mildly sheepish grin.
Jeremy watched them leave suspiciously, a very uneasy feeling settling in his gut. Ruby couldn't be that bad, could she?
The girl in question was digging around in her bag while swaying on the spot. Eventually she pulled out a can of spray paint.
"Let's fix that purple problem." she turned to Toby. "Then I can shut up the blue turtle. He won't stop complaining about the futility of life."
Toby jumped to his feet and backed up, waving his hands. "I'm not purple!"
Ruby frowned. "Yes you are. Not like Bonnie. Bonnie is lavender. It's really nice. But purple isn't. And while I don't like you I'm not cruel enough to leave you purple. So hold still and stop complaining. It's blue paint."
The spray-paint she had in her hand happened to be a bright neon pink. They were starting to figure out why the Originals were so eager to leave with Hedy. And considering her unfocused gaze, they didn't expect her aim to be as good as usual. Most of them were going to end up covered in pink paint at this rate.
Maybe it wouldn't be as big a deal with Mangle but Tody and Teddy already had some issues with customers thinking they were girls occasionally.
Jeremy cautiously put his hands up and edged closer. "Ruby h-hold on a minute...have you taking any medicine yet?"
"No. I'm fine," she growled at him. Actually growled. That was...unsettling to say the least.
At least her attention was temporarily pulled away from Toby.
Jeremy looked taken aback by the noise and subsequently stepped back. After a second he frowned. "No. You're not," he said, "You have to take some medicine to get better." He was using a tone of voice that the Toys hadn't heard before. It sounded like when he scolded Hedy but softer and less exasperated.
Teddy was hit by the first actual realization that Jeremy was indeed a father.
Ruby seemed to miss the fact that Jeremy was sort of trying to parent her. Probably because her eyes kept sliding to stare at something only she could see. Maybe the pink monkey she mentioned earlier.
"I'm fine." the teen snapped, turning with the intention of marching off in a huff.
It didn't work. She overbalanced and got light headed at the same time, resulting in her stumbling and almost tripping. Teddy just barely managed to catch her before she fell. Ruby grumbled to herself and kicked at the floor.
"Keep still building. Stop rocking like that."
The building rumbled a bit in concern.
A bottle of medicine fell from literally nowhere and hit Jeremy in the head. That...was freaky.
"Aaaand... even the messed up half sentient building is worried..." Jeremy muttered, still disturbed by the establishment. He picked up the bottle as he rubbed his head. He read the label to make sure it was the right stuff. He wondered if it was accidentally left by some parent or staff member. Did the building materialize highly complex things out of mid-air or was there a secret stockpile of lost and found it had collected over the years hidden in the wall. The idea both disturbed and intrigued him.
"Ruby..." he said as he simultaneously poured the appropriate dose in the measuring cap jammed over the lid. "You're sick. And miserable. This will make you feel better."
Her glare was nowhere near its usual potency, especially since Teddy was still keeping her upright.
"I'm fine."
The Toys couldn't quite believe this. They'd seen kids be stubborn but usually when they were feeling bad enough they took the medicine they were given. She could barely walk and she still claimed she was fine? Jeremy had an idea that was probably from living in a building full of kids. Being Ruby, she probably didn't want to draw the caretaker's attention away from the other kids.
" Ruby," Jeremy repeated, a bit sterner. "You're going to take this medicine then immediately go lay down. Teddy is literally holding you up."
He obviously wasn't crossing the line of forcing her to drink the medicine. He figured that was a great way to lose an arm.
He held the dose out in front of her, in her reach. He hoped she wouldn't slap it out of his hand, but there was a whole bottle.
The Toys shifted a bit nervously. Bad things happened when someone told Ruby what to do after all. Teddy was closest so he was feeling the most worried and wondering why the Originals ran off so quickly. Wouldn't it have gone better if they were here to help? Or was she this bad with them as well?
Or was she worse since she didn't want them to worry?
Finally the teen huffed. "Stupid Hedy's brother." She took the medicine though with a sour look on her face.
Jeremy really hoped his kids weren't like this as teens...
He huffed a bit in relief. "I do have a name you know. Come on, Ruby. To the staff room."
"It's Hedy's stupid brother," Ruby promptly insisted and turned to grudgingly go to the staffroom with Teddy staying close by in case she lost her balance again. However she paused. "He's still purple though. I haven't fixed that!" she pointed to Toby.
"Not. Purple," Toby whined, trailing behind uncertainly.
Chi was tempted just to go to Part and Services and ask the ghosts if she could watch cartoons instead of deal with Ruby, but she figured Chica would be mad at her if she ditched the others.
Mangle followed, more out of curiosity than anything else. She wasn't sure how much Jeremy needed their help. He seemed to be doing fine and she was a bit curious about watching Hedy work on the Originals.
At the same time, Ruby's hallucination reactions were kind of funny to watch.
Five minutes later they regretted following.
Ruby decided that since they wouldn't let her spray-paint Toby, she'd just turn the can into a bomb and throw it at him when they weren't looking. Unfortunately a sick Ruby made the blast a little too strong and they were ALL covered in pink paint now. Except Teddy who had stepped out to fetch some water after Jeremy asked him too. The teen herself was dripping in paint as well.
"Now everyone's blue! Dammit! I've got to fix everyone else now," she muttered.
Goldy sighed as she popped into the room and grabbed Ruby's bag before she could take anything from it.
"First rule of 'sick Ruby watching'. Take her tools away," she told the pink occupants. "Second rule, don't argue about the hallucinations. It just gets her worked up. Third rule, survive."
She vanished after giving them that 'advice' and appeared in the room the Originals and Hedy had settled in.
"They're all covered in pink paint." she told them as she dumped the bag in the corner.
Hedy stared at the bag, years of paint stains currently covered in dripping hot pink.
"Wow. Okay. Well, I think they're all used to it by now," she mused as she got her tools out, noticing Freddy fidget out the corner of her eye. "I think Jeremy was hoping not to deal with sick kids today. Marcus is sick and Amelia is staying home to take care of him."
The Originals were torn between a little bit of guilt and a lot of relief.
"The Toys will benefit from seeing her act like a kid," Foxy muttered, looking anxious as he shifted from one foot to the other.
Bonnie was quiet, leaning against the wall with tightly crossed arms.
"She keeps more shields up when they're around," Chica added softly. "All her shields drop when she's sick."
In a weird way the Originals were trying to let the Toys get to know the real Ruby, even if she was horrible when sick.
Hedy seemed unsure. "Heh. She does treat them like they're pretty young."
"She treats them like children." Freddy shrugged. "All of them except Puppet. She never shows children her darker or more painful sides." He gave a bitter smile. "She still doesn't show us all of it. We only found out she's an orphan because she's so open when sick. She tries to protect everyone from it."
"..Ruby..." Hedy muttered in disappointment, shaking her head. She didn't agree with Ruby's coping methods. Never had. She was always more open with her issues. It helped her control them better. Whether it was being honest or writing her problems in a journal no one else would see, at least she didn't leave things bouncing around inside her head just to keep others from seeing. She had too many more important things to think about on a daily basis. She'd go insane if she tried to keep everything inside. It has to come out one way or another. With her, it was a journal or audio recording (Scott taught her that).
With Ruby, it was apparently a feverish daze.
"Well the Toys need to grow up a little faster anyway," she half-joked. "Freddy hold out your arm and move it in a circle in front of you. Then the other."
Freddy hesitated a brief moment before doing as asked. The bots were used to the aches that came from lack of maintenance but Hedy still noticed the slight flinch they all gave when something hurt, even if they didn't notice it anymore.
"I'll keep an eye on them." Goldy vanished to go make sure Ruby didn't freak them out too much.
Hedy listened to Freddy's arms and almost immediately said "Stop."
Freddy tensed as she gently grabbed his elbow making him keep his arm outstretched.
"Don't move," she ordered as she carefully took her hand away.
Freddy didn't dare fidget as she took a long screwdriver.
"Make sure you tell me if I'm hurting you okay?" Hedy said.
The bear nodded but didn't say anything for fear of worrying the others with his tone of voice.
Hedy carefully inserted the screwdriver in a space between his suit around his shoulder.
He flinched and she immediately stopped. "You okay?"
"Fine, I just wasn't expecting it.
Hedy nodded. A few turns later she removed small rust covered screws with one hand while another had two fingers pressed inside the space in Freddy's arm holding something in place. With her free hand, she fished out new screws from a box of various pieces and replaced them. She tightened them down, wiping the rusty oil off her hand on a rag she put on her lap for that purpose.
"Move your arms again, like before."
Freddy did so and froze at the sensation in his right arm, the one Hedy messed with. It felt...looser. Not stiff. He didn't realize how much the left actually hurt until he had the right to compare it to.
"What...did you do?"
"The screws securing the motors were loose and rusting," Hedy explained. "The motor was stuck crooked and that causes friction between the motor and the gears. Turn. Other side."
Freddy did as instructed, still shocked at the difference. It happened so slowly over the years that he hadn't even realised how...bad it was.
The others were watching intently, Foxy anxiously pacing back and forth but keeping his eyes on them. Chica currently seemed the calmest, soothingly rubbing Bonnie's back.
The left arm was a bit tougher as Hedy had to stick a small wire brush in and scrub rust off something, but eventually both arms were fixed.
"You're in a lot better shape than I thought," Hedy said. "There is more I need to work on but I want a chance to at least give everyone a check-up tonight."
Freddy just nodded, stunned at the difference a few minutes of maintenance made. He knew he would be in the best shape though, he'd been lucky over the years and had one of the calmer ghosts. Felix was the worst during the possessions and he'd caused a lot of damage to Foxy over the years and Bonnie had the worst done to him when they were put in storage. Chica had just mostly had kitchen accidents.
"Who wants to go next?" Hedy asked, shooing Freddy off the table.
Chica stepped forward while Freddy took her spot calming Bonnie. It was currently a toss-up between Bonnie and Foxy over who looked the most anxious about this.
Hedy let the chicken get settled. "So what hurts?"
Chica shrugged. "I'm not really sure..."
Hedy frowned. "Well, you sound a little stiff when you move. You could just need more oil..." she held out her hands. "Hold out your hands please."
Chica did so, noticing how she was trembling a little bit as she rested her hands on Hedy's. Her hands dwarfed the mechanic's, suddenly making her look fragile and small.
Hedy didn't comment on the slight shaking (Bonnie would probably be much worse). She studied Chica's hands for a moment. "Do you pick up hot things without oven mitts?" she asked, sounding a little annoyed.
The bot titled her head in confusion.
"We don't get hurt by high temperatures and there aren't any oven mitts that fit me anyway."
Hedy held the chicken's wrist firmly. "Just because you can't feel it doesn't mean it doesn't cause damage," she scolded, clearly upset. She lifted Chica's hands a bit. "See the discoloration? You've burnt your suit."
The bots all blinked in surprise, never having really thought of it. They all handled hot plates occasionally when delivering pizza but Chica was in the kitchen pretty often. She studied her hands, never really having taken notice of the discoloration.
"Oh." she didn't know quite what to say.
Hedy softened a little but still looked dismayed. "Are you okay with me taking the suit off so I can see the endo and wires for your hands? Just the hands, not the whole thing."
Chica shifted a bit uncomfortably but nodded in the end. Bonnie let out a soft, strangled whimper. He was not a fan of suits being removed. Foxy stopped his pacing to go help Freddy keep him calm.
Hedy glanced at him in sympathy. She winced but she really needed to check Chica's hands.
"I'm sorry you're scared, Bonnie," she said softly. "I know my dad is to blame." She looked away and got to work carefully detaching the suit's hands from the rest so she wouldn't have to mess with the whole thing. She kept talking, not sure why, but didn't look up. She felt ashamed and like she needed to explain. "I...can't even try to defend him. There's no way he didn't understand what he was doing. He said he didn't...but he knew you were alive. There's no way he didn't... " she trailed off before her voice could crack. "I'm so sorry..." she whispered, head ducked and her eyes turned away as she focused on Chica's hands.
It was so hard to think about her dad. She loved him. She loved him so much, but... knowing what he did to the Originals. It hurt. He was a good man, she had to remind herself. But she struggled to believe it every time this came up. It hurt having the image of her father further damaged every time she saw how anxious the Originals were around her. How frightened Bonnie was.
The bad memories were starting to outweigh the good and it was painful.
The bots glanced at each other uncomfortably before Freddy spoke.
"We heard them threaten him once..." he told her carefully, like he wasn't sure if she wanted to hear this. "Threatened his...kids."
It didn't excuse the fact that he took his anger and frustration out on them but...still. It was hopefully some comfort to her.
Hedy froze just as she removed one hand, staring at the suddenly exposed wires and endoskeleton.
Chica's robotic hand twitched in reaction to the disturbing sight and she stifled a freaked out yelp and looked away.
Hedy didn't notice. She stared at Freddy with a far off look and tried not to react like she wanted to, for a moment it seemed like she would just go back to work without a word.
The lights above them flashed as did a couple of flashlights in her bag, the penlight sticking out. She swallowed as she blinked, startled, at the ceiling and alarmed at the reaction. Were they blinking...because of her ? The ghost kids weren't there.
She forced a shuddery and disturbed breath and closed her eyes tightly. The lights settled and she turned the flashlights upside down so they wouldn't trigger someone's reset.
"Oh." Her voice wavered, not sure what else to say.
They stayed silent, letting her process that. Foxy made sure to keep his eyes on the floor since he was the most sensitive to light flashes.
The heavy silence was only broken by a couple of yells somewhere in the building. Ruby was probably doing...something.
The sounds pulled Hedy out of her head. "Sorry," she murmured, unsure if she was sorry about the lights or her dad.
She glanced at the door, a little concerned but looked back at Chica's hands, distracted by work again.
"Ok. Well, your hands are screwed up..." she deadpanned with a frown at the melted wiring insulation. Chica was lucky she hadn't shorted anything. Thank goodness she never accidentally electrocuted a child either.
There was a half-hearted mutter of 'language' as they all listened to her.
"Is it that bad?" Chica asked anxiously. She hadn't taken notice of her hands in a long time.
Hedy hesitated. She didn't want to scare anyone, but they should know if they were in danger of hurting a child. It would destroy Chica if something happened. So she gently told them about the shorts and how a kid could get shocked if something was exposed.
"It'll be fine," she assured quickly, trying to lessen the panic flashing in their eyes. "I just have to rewire..."
Chica just frantically nodded her head, her earlier apprehension gone. She could have hurt a child! Just because she was scared of getting some maintenance? Hedy could practically see the same thoughts flashing across the other's faces.
"It will be fine!" Hedy said. "I'll make sure to check everyone and anything potentially dangerous tonight. Nothing has happened yet that I know of, so you're fine. You've taken good care of yourself with what you knew." She pulled out a clear divider box full of many spools of multi-coloured wires and her electrical tools.
They still didn't look completely reassured.
"Maybe I should stay in the kitchen tomorrow..." Chica mumbled anxiously.
"No, I'll just get this done and you'll be good to go," Hedy said. "It will take me about...eh...two hours? Two hours for both hands." She paused, glancing at the wires. "Let me get back to you after I check everyone else first. Okay? Just in case there are other important things I need to do before you all work tomorrow."
Chica nodded, moving her hands carefully so she didn't touch anything with the damaged wires.
Surprisingly Bonnie moved before Foxy could, looking terrified still but determined. They were all worried about being a danger to the children now.
Hedy listened to his movements and watched how he reacted to decide where to look, just as she had for Freddy and Chica. The only reason she wasn't checking them from head to toe like she usually would was that she'd already spent the last month watching and analysing where she thought the most issues were. She already knew where the most pressing problems would be based on how they walked, what jobs they did the most (like Chica in the kitchen), and how they interacted with people. With Bonnie, she knew there was something going on with his eyes because sometimes he didn't look straight at people when talking to them and he didn't see things in his peripheral as well as he should. There was also someone wrong with his ears. They twitched randomly and not like they should. She also heard weird clicks with he moved anything . It was very faint and she knew no one would notice unless they were looking for them, but Mangle made those same noises a lot.
Bonnie fidgeted anxiously but to his credit he didn't bolt. Foxy had resumed pacing but she could feel him staring at them. His protective instincts were probably going haywire.
He was still letting her work on Bonnie though, the pacing was probably a way to distract himself somehow.
Freddy and Chica stayed silent as they watched, waiting for her to speak.
"Freddy hold up some fingers."
"Uh sure."
"Bonnie how many fingers is Freddy holding up?"
Bonnie stared, looking very confused.
It was quiet for a moment.
"Two," mumbled Freddy.
"You're not supposed to help him," Hedy groaned with a little chuckle. "Puppet," Hedy said, calling to the box on the other side of the room. "Puppet! Wake up."
" WHAT?!" Puppet snapped, popping his head up with a glare at the mechanic. He smacked the lid open with some force as it swung open. He noted what she was doing with the Originals and paused. "Finally getting looked at?"
"Puppet, hold up some fingers," Hedy said.
"...Why?"
"Just do it."
" Why?"
"I need to test Bonnie's eyes. Hold up your goth Dr. Suess grinch fingers."
Puppet glared at her but did so, two on one hand and three on the other.
"Bonnie how many fingers is Puppet holding up?"
Bonnie looked confused but looked anyway. He titled his head a bit and squinted. "Eight," he said with a bit of confidence.
"I only have six fingers," Puppet said sarcastically.
Foxy growled at him. He was already worked up enough as it was, it wouldn't take much to make him snap.
"Not like you're ever close enough to us to notice that," Bonnie muttered, then paused and scrunched up his face. "Six fingers? That's weird ."
Freddy coughed to cover his chuckle and they heard Goldy giggle. She was switching between watching them and watching Ruby apparently.
"Well, it works for me ," Puppet retorted tiredly. "Did you really wake me up just for that?" He glared at Hedy again.
"Yes."
Puppet grunted before climbing out of his box. He then began dragging it out of the room to find a different place to recharge where he wouldn't be bothered.
They watched and when he was out of earshot, Hedy finally grinned. "Should we warn him about Ruby?"
"Nope," All of them chorused.
"She'd be mad at us if we did," Foxy said with a grin.
The brief moment of amusement helped to calm Bonnie down again and Foxy stopped pacing.
Hedy snickered. "Ok Bonnie, bend down and look at this flashlight. I need to look at your eyes. Don't worry, it's not bright enough to reset you."
Bonnie nodded after a moment's hesitation and did as she asked. He still instinctively flinched at the light but that was a reaction they all had.
She frowned as she looked into his eyeball, noting a crack in the glass lens and iris, the okay looking eyelight, and the little camera-like sensor. "Uh... okay tough question, but who the heck put your eyes back together. I mean, they didn't do it very well, no offense if it was one of you." She doubted they knew how so it was possible the management hired some random person as a temporary mechanic long ago when they needed the Originals working again.
Bonnie fidgeted again, but stilled almost immediately when he remembered that she was trying to check his eyes.
"We just...woke up one day, partially fixed. Kind of anyway," Chica explained hesitantly. "That was just before this place opened."
Foxy muttered something under his breath that sounded like 'cheap job'.
Hedy didn't look happy about that. "Lazy work," she snapped. "Your lenses are misaligned." She leaned back and looked at Bonnie in disbelief. "Okay. Seriously though. Has this always been a problem and you just ignored it? You had to have had headaches from this. You can't even see straight. I would have gone nuts."
"I was just glad to have a face again..." he admitted in a mumble.
Foxy frowned. "He did get headaches more often after that. Then again I did too, thought it was just the light sensitivity."
Hedy was quieted for a long moment. "I can guess and nudge the eyepieces back in place tonight without doing much, but that won't do much in the long run." She paused. "...I would need to take your face off again if I want to align them properly. It's...computer stuff. It's not going to just go away if I don't..." She trailed off. "Not...tonight though. If you don't want to."
Bonnie had stiffened immediately as she started talking, completely freezing in place. The others shifted uncomfortably.
"N-not tonight," the rabbit finally managed to force out despite his panic.
"Not tonight," Hedy repeated softly with a nod. She swallowed and put her flashlight away. "Okay. Lift your arms to the ceiling for me and stretch as far as you can. Stop if something hurts. Though I'm started to figure out you guys wouldn't be able to tell if your endoskeleton was about to fall apart..."
The bots looked away, embarrassed. They were starting to realise how much they'd ignored over the years.
Bonnie did as asked, focusing more than he would a few minutes ago and picking up on a pain he hadn't noticed in his back when his arms reached about shoulder height. How'd he miss that?
"Where?" Hedy asked when he stilled.
"My back."
Hedy cautiously placed her hand at his spine. "I'm going to press different spots. Let me know when I touch it or if I hurt something pressing down."
When she pressed down on a spot in his upper back he flinched.
"There." he was frowning, trying to remember when it started to hurt there.
Hedy matched his frown for a different reason. The long screwdriver was back and the flashlight. "Be still. I'm just going to look inside." She carefully looked inside the suit as Bonnie shuddered, disturbed at being unable to see what she was doing. Her frown deepened.
The others watched in concern while Bonnie held still.
"What's wrong?" Foxy asked.
"Who freaking..." Hedy stopped and took a breath. "What sort of..." she tried again, starting and stopping a sentence when she was in danger of swearing. She looked inside again and blinked. "How on...Bonnie, you're wires are a fu-" she stopped herself again. "They're a mess . Did someone just...stuff them in and was like 'good enough'? I'm going to kill someone," she muttered then paused as she noticed something else. She squinted. "Are you kidding me? Who screwed that in?! A fish could do a better job. And that's not even in the right place!" How did Bonnie get in such a ridiculous state of neglect? "If your hard drive is just hangi-oh my god! It is! What sort of brain dead..." she trailed off into flustered and furious muttering.
The bots just sort of watched her fume. They'd naturally seen her working on the Toys and heard how she spoke of the repairs she did on them at the warehouse they came from. Hearing her obviously angry over Bonnie's condition made them feel kind of...warm though.
The mechanics that worked on them always just did the bare minimum for their job. They didn't show anger over another's sloppiness or anything.
It was nice.
Bonnie subconsciously relaxed just a little.
"This is going to take me a whole night," Hedy muttered angrily, pulling several different coloured rolls of electrical tape out. She tore pieces with her teeth. "Don't move," she said through the tape in her mouth. She elbowed the suit open a bit wider and Foxy could see a tangle of wires that was basically Bonnie himself twisting around his endoskeleton. It did look like a mess. Bonnie whined and shuddered at the sensation of her sticking her hands in. "Ugh."
"I know it's weird. Seriously, don't move," Hedy ordered slightly sternly.
Somehow Hedy knew what she was looking at and took clumps of wires and tied them together, wrapping every exposed wire she found with a bit of red tape. "This should keep you from tearing anything or shorting for a couple of days until I can work on redoing all..." she gestured vaguely with a sour expression. " That."
Apparently one thing Toby and Bonnie shared was their inability to sit still when she was working on them since Bonnie was back to shifting his weight after just about every clump she taped up.
Foxy looked kind of ill and Freddy patted him on the back.
"Will he be okay?" Chica was hovering a little closer, wringing her hands worriedly.
"He's fine," Hedy said, "I'm just worried about an important wire getting caught on something as he moves. Like if he takes a step and suddenly falls over shut off. Plus loose wires are an electrical hazard but there's not any that would have been exposed outside the suit. It's just all... poorly organized and by extension dangerous if I don't fix it. Which I will. Just not tonight. I didn't see any rust, so that's good. Some endo pieces are secured poorly, but it's not pressing. I wouldn't suggest running into a wall anytime soon." She paused and chuckled. "Maybe we shouldn't have been so crazy yesterday." She was dreading what state Foxy was in now. He was clearly in the worst shape.
Bonnie was fidgeting in place again. Seemed he was anxious to get up now. Amazing that he managed to stay calm so long though.
Chica nodded in relief and Hedy was sure the chicken was going to watch Bonnie like a mother hen until he got fully repaired. Foxy seemed to have realised that it was almost his turn and he was back to looking anxious himself.
"Foxy..." Hedy said as she closed Bonnie up and nudged him. "You're up."
Bonnie practically jumped to his feet and dashed away. He felt a little bad but he needed some distance from the tools.
Foxy took a moment to brace himself before sitting down.
"I'm not going to bite," Hedy teased, a little more comfortable herself now. "You look like Ruby with an ambulance."
Foxy grumbled something incoherent and cringed when he saw the smirks on the others' faces.
"Foxy has always had a little, ah, phobia of 'robot doctors'." Freddy explained while Bonnie snickered. This clearly had nothing to do with their trauma and had more to do with an age old joke among them.
"Really?" Hedy asked. She blinked as she realized. "Huh. I'm a doctor before I even finished my doctorate. Didn't occur to me before."
Bonnie snorted in amusement, relaxing now that his turn was over.
Foxy on the other hand looked like he was barely resisting the urge to bolt.
"Alright, Foxy," Hedy chuckled. She took a deep breath to stifle the laughter. She needed to be serious. "D-do...heh...do that arm thing I had Freddy do earlier, then swing your legs back and forth."
He did as asked. He was better at hiding his reactions to the pain, probably didn't even realise he did it, but she still caught them. Shoulders, elbows, definitely knees. Felix had a habit of throwing him around a lot. And he was as reckless as Ruby sometimes.
And he was still the most physically active of the bots, all of them, including the Toys.
"Okay," Hedy said and pinched the bridge of her nose. She took a breath and folded her hands. "First of all...Foxy...how the heck are you still functioning?"
"Hey." Foxy folded his arms defensively and she could even hear something wrong with that simple and often used movement.
"The building," The others chorused.
"Hey!" Foxy repeated.
"Probably!" Hedy agreed, exasperated. "Don't step outside or I bet you're going to fall apart like a Jenga tower." She ran a hand down her face and groaned.
He looked mildly offended but not that surprised.
How did he keep up with Ruby's antics? They were always sword fighting or up to something similar.
Maybe they bonded over high pain tolerances.
Hedy huffed. "At least if your leg falls off and I can't reattach it, you can get a peg leg and keep up with the pirate story," she said sarcastically. "Let me see your hand." She gestured at the suit-less appendage.
He scowled at the peg leg comment but at least he didn't look about to run off anymore. With a huff he held out the hand.
Without the suit, it was easy to see the rust and worn down gears. There were wires that slipped under the plating on the back of his hand and hid most of his electronics from view, even with the ratty suit. They needed replacing but really weren't doing too badly at the moment. Without a word and barely anytime studying the hand she took her screwdriver, unscrewed the platting and straightened up some of the wires, adding a bit of tape and tightening down a few motors. She added a few drops of oil and replaced the plate. It barely took five minutes now that she was warmed up. His wrist should still be sore until she worked further up his arm but at least his fingers should be more reactive and not as stiff. There was a slight scratching noise from rust every time he even twitched a finger before.
The sounds were what really bothered her. She always knew how something worked (or didn't) by listening to it. She had excellent hearing, fined tuned for that stuff and Foxy was noisy.
Foxy was also twitchy from nerves apparently, forcing his hand to stay still while his ear or foot would twitch while she worked. Even those small movements produced noises they shouldn't.
"Try that," Hedy said, leaning back. "Make a fist or something."
Foxy did as asked, surprised at the sudden lack of resistance. It didn't take as much effort as it did before.
Hedy nodded and went to his elbow, doing similar things. "Your suit is a mess," she muttered as she scrubbed rust out from between the suit gap.
"Gee thanks." he rolled his eyes but didn't really sound offended or surprised.
"The mechanics in the past didn't really like Foxy all that much." Freddy admitted. "It's the teeth."
"That doesn't excuse these holes," Hedy said. "Or the fact you're missing suit limbs. You don't even have a spare suit in the back. Everyone else does. Though it doesn't seem like you've used them."
Foxy shrugged but didn't answer.
"It's too much effort to switch suits when there's nothing particularly wrong with the current ones," Chica explained. "Getting used to a new one is weird too."
"And Felix is a jerk." Bonnie muttered. "He did that."
Hedy twitched at the mention. "Yeah...Felix was always a bit of a jerk, even before he died and went insane. He broke mine and Benji's toys occasionally. It was an accident, but he had a temper." She wondered exactly how Felix could have gotten rid of Foxy's spares. She glanced at Chica. "You might need a new one if your hands get any more burnt. I can't really fix suits." She had a thoughtful look. "Maybe I can ask Amelia how to redye them..." she muttered to herself.
"As long as she doesn't upset Ruby," Foxy and Bonnie said simultaneously making Freddy and Chica smirk.
Overprotective big brothers.
Hedy scoffed. "Amelia means well. Ruby's just being difficult."
The bots exchanged one of those annoying looks that contained an entire conversation.
"You know Ruby hasn't been adopted right?" Freddy started carefully.
"It's not that no one wants to adopt her, a lot actually do," Chica continued for him.
"She doesn't want to be," Bonnie explained. "She does everything she can to chase off possible parents."
"And parental behaviour is a bit of a sore spot for her," Foxy finished. "It reminds her of her parents and how they used to act. They were good people."
It wasn't often that the bots, even the Originals, spoke well of adults. They were more neutral compared to the Toys outright distrust.
"When any one acts parental, she probably feels that it's threatening those memories."
Foxy suddenly stood up and gestured for Hedy to follow him. The Originals were close behind. He led them into Pirate's Cove and over to the back wall. Photos littered the surface, similar to how Puppet put up the kids' drawings.
"Whenever there's a birthday party in here there's the option to hire a photographer. He usually puts up a picture." he pointed to a photo closer to the left. "That's the lass' fifth birthday."
The photo showed a little black hair girl with familiar green eyes in the aftermath of a food fight. She had cake smeared on her cheek but was smiling at Foxy brightly who just looked amused. An exasperated couple stood on her other side, the woman trying to clean the child's face. She really did look like she could be an adult Ruby, same facial structure, eyes and hair. Her expression was too soft though, too gentle to match the hellion of a teen they knew. The mischievous sparkle in the man's eyes as he was clearly trying to stifle chuckles was very familiar though.
"The manager was terrified of her dad," Foxy chuckled to himself. "He liked to show up in his uniform and question everyone about the rumours just to freak them out. I don't think the lass even remembers him doing that."
"Her mom was scarier," Bonnie muttered. "She had this ice cold smile that she'd use on the manager whenever she saw him and she'd ask if they made any progress on the missing child case. Or if he'd found any basic human decency yet."
"They enjoyed tormenting the staff." even Freddy was smiling at the memory.
Hedy was very quiet as she rolled up to wall beside Foxy. She stared at the little Ruby, a small smile touching her face before her eyes drifted to the parents. She had an unreadable expression for a moment. She knew the bots were showing her this to explain Ruby's reaction to Amelia, and she understood that. She didn't want to make this about her. But they unintentionally were telling her something else. Something that made her want to cry.
"I get it," Hedy said softly, trying to keep her voice under control and the focus on Ruby like they were intending. "Amelia's just accidentally-" her voice cracked as she looked at Ruby's dad again and she flinched, looking away to stare at the floor in embarrassment.
The bots nodded though.
"She's seeing a hurt kid and wants to help," Foxy said. "Ruby just doesn't react well to it."
"It's not going to change suddenly," Freddy told her gently. "From what we understand it took literal years for her guardians to get through to her. She's Ruby though. She'll fight anyone who tries to be parental tooth and nail."
"We were kind of surprised she accepted your 'big sister' role so well," Chica admitted with a small smirk.
Bonnie's smirk was a lot more mischievous. "Something she'll never admit, she always complained about not having an older sibling when she was younger."
Hedy let out a short laugh, but it was pained. She looked back at the pictures. "I understand. Sorry... I'm just...surprised. You kind of accidentally dumped something else on me," she admitted. "I..." she swallowed. "I didn't realize anyone still cared about what happened, especially strangers. I kind of grew up thinking everyone forgot or didn't care." She rubbed her palm against her eye to wipe away tears. "Ugh," she chuckled embarrassedly. "I regret not meeting her parents. It would have saved me a lot of pain."
They blinked in surprise before understanding dawned on their faces.
"There were some, like Ruby's parents. They never let it go." Foxy looked back at the photo. "No matter how much the management wished they would."
"We found a couple of private detectives snooping around even" Bonnie admitted. "Hired by people who weren't satisfied with the outcome."
"There were a lot more people who cared than you think," Freddy told her softly.
Hedy nodded, sniffling as she frantically wiped her tears away. "I thought I was alone... except for Jeremy. Not even Dad wanted to talk to me. Scott tried but I know now how much it pained him to, still working here with you and the ghosts. I think he knew what happened and he just couldn't tell me."
The bots were quiet as they waited for her to compose herself again. They hadn't thought to tell her before because it had become such a normal part of their lives.
Hedy huffed. "Okay. I'm good," She lied. "Thanks for explaining Ruby's ridiculousness more. I figured it was something like that."
They didn't looked convinced that she was fine but they started heading back to the room they were using. Things had quieted down in the building so they were wondering if Ruby had maybe fallen asleep.
The Toys wished the teen would sleep. While not as loud as usual, probably because of the frequent coughing fits, she was still being completely infuriating. She didn't want to stay on the couch and when they'd looked away for a minute she'd made herself a blanket nest in the corner and somehow got a hold of a paintball gun again. She'd spent the last half hour sniping them and her hallucinations.
Suffice to say, the room was covered in paint splotches.
"Maybe she'll run out soon," Toby said and yelped as he ducked from another shot.
"Want to bet?" Mangle snarked with a messily scrawled whiteboard that had doubled as a small paint shield. "Ruby! I love a paint fight as much as the next person, but quit!" She wrote several more exclamation points, painfully aware that Ruby probably wasn't even paying attention to her.
"Ruby!" Jeremy shouted as Ruby shot him in the leg when he tried to get close to give her another dose of the medicine.
Despite the coughing, the growl he got was still very off putting. She actually sounded a lot like Foxy and Mangle when she growled.
"I don't know who thought it was a good idea to let the angel statues in, but I'm not getting sent back in time! They can feed on someone else's future!" she yelled back and aimed at some hallucinations. Unfortunately, Toby and Teddy were directly behind these hallucinations and got hit instead of the wall.
"Ah!" Teddy shouted and ran out of the room to duck behind the doorframe. He ran straight into Puppet.
" What on earth is going on?" he snapped, clearly annoyed he couldn't have a nap.
"Ruby's sick," Teddy mumbled. "And apparently she hallucinates when she's sick. The Originals ran off and said it's our turn to deal with her."
Toby's yelps from inside the room told him that he'd hadn't been successful in dodging.
"Die angels!" Ruby yelled and then started coughing again.
"She's got a paintball gun," Teddy added after they heard more yelps.
"This is ridiculous," Puppet muttered, deciding to duck in to tell everyone to shut up.
"Wait-"
Elsewhere in the building, Hedy looked up at the sound of Puppet letting out a scream and chuckled along with the Originals.
The Toys weren't sure where Ruby got the energy to actually tackle Puppet while trying to spray-paint his face but they did know they didn't want to get in the middle of that .
Goldy appeared after a few minutes and gave them all a scolding look. "She's supposed to be resting!"
"How is this our fault?!" Teddy retorted.
"Get her off me!"
Goldy rolled her eyes before abruptly darting forwards. Before they could blink she'd pulled the teen off the partially green Puppet and tossed the spray-paint and paintball gun at Jeremy.
"Hide those properly," she told him and teleported Ruby onto the couch. A few seconds later she'd wrapped the teen up like a burrito. Ruby didn't look impressed but her wriggling didn't do much to get her free.
"Goooooooolllllldddddyyyyyy!" she whined.
"Like with any kid, you have to be firm," Goldy told them in that same scolding tone.
Easy for the bear with teleporting abilities to say...
Jeremy rubbed his face, Amelia's past words about him being a pushover with their kids coming to mind. If he could barely get Mercedes to eat her vegetables, how was he going to get a childish Ruby to take any medicine?
Goldy's gaze flickered to Jeremy before resting on the Toys again.
"Be firm with her," she repeated before vanishing again, leaving them with a pouting teen who wasn't happy to be wrapped in a blanket burrito.
A vague memory flitted across Jeremy's mind of Sergeant Stone complaining about his sick daughter. Apparently he couldn't get her to take her medicine either. Yet his wife never had any problems. He'd sulked all day.
How was he supposed to be any more successful?!
"Ruby," he said, holding the cup in front of her. He swirled it and wrinkled his noise at the smell. He took some soda to mix with the medicine. "Drink this. You need to take it every three hours if you want to get better." He was a little worried being in arms reach, but Hedy wasn't the only one in their family who was stubborn.
Ruby gave him a glare that really wasn't anything compared to her usual ones. Regardless of what she said, she did look miserable. Finally she managed to wriggle an arm free and held out her hand with a huff after another coughing fit.
Jeremy handed it over, already bracing for another round of hallucinations. Somehow the medicine seemed to make them worse . He hoped it wasn't some kind of allergic reaction.
They endured another half an hour of pretty bad hallucinations and Ruby having some kind of debate with one of them before she finally fell quiet. They were all exhausted by then. She really was impossible when sick.
The teen was currently staring at Jeremy with dazed eyes and a slight frown, looking like she was thinking pretty hard.
"You think any harder, you're going hurt yourself," Jeremy mumbled, spitting paint that got in his mouth into the sink in the staff room. It was salty. The grainy texture made it a hundred times worse. He hoped Ruby snapped out of it before they ran out of paper towel (Mangle went to go get more from the bathrooms.) He needed at least two dozen to lay down on his car seat to avoid getting paint everywhere when he left.
"You're Fitzgerald," Ruby randomly stated.
All of them looked at her in confusion. They all knew Jeremy's surname.
"The one my dad always talked about."
The bots froze completely.
Jeremy frowned, a little startled for several reasons. It hadn't really gone well the last time he talked about Stone. However, this time she was the one bringing her dad up first.
"I bet he talked about a lot of the guys. Gals too. He mentored a lot of good cops. Drink more water," he said as he handed her a water bottle he had Chi refill. He tried to move the conversation away. He didn't want Ruby to talk about something that hurt her like this, especially if she was too out of it to realize what she was saying.
"Nah it was always Fitzgerald this and Fitzgerald that. He liked messing with you." she took the bottle but apparently wasn't about to stop talking. "Said it was funny when you panicked when he acted serious and asked you random questions."
Jeremy sputtered a bit. He could never tell when Stone was being serious and actually grilling him or not.
He once demanded Jeremy tell him whether he liked Batman or Superman and he questioned Jeremy with such deadly seriousness that Jeremy was terrified of any answer. He said Batman and Stone called him out for supporting vigilantes. He said Superman and Stone just stared at him with an expression that made him squirm. One of the older officers had taken pity on the junior officer and finally told Jeremy that Stone was messing with him.
"I wasn't that panicky," Jeremy defended.
The teen smirked and pointed accusingly at him.
"He had the essay you wrote on whether chocolate or vanilla was better framed. Said you actually did research on it."
Toby snickered at that image.
"And said that you'd try and frantically google the answers if he looked away for a moment."
Jeremy was red in the face now. He framed that?
"I was young and easily frightened," Jeremy defended.
The Toys suddenly turned to stare at him.
Mangle laughed and signed.
Teddy chuckled and translated what he knew.
"Just last month you ran red lights when you found out Hedy was working with us."
"Then you passed out when you saw us," Toby added. "Some tough cop you are."
Jeremy huffed and muttered under his breath.
"You got a weird job for being so jumpy," Chi pointed out.
"Alright, I get it," Jeremy groaned.
"Dad always said that jumpy nerves keep cops alive. If you're too stupid to get scared, you're dead," Ruby mumbled, gaze starting to slide around the room again.
That was almost exactly what Sergeant Stone had said when yelling at new recruits trying to prove themselves.
"That's how dad avoided so many of my pranks. He was dead scared of entering the house after work. He'd stand there for ten minutes psyching himself up."
"I believe it," Jeremy muttered, still embarrassed to learn Ruby did actually know him, even if it wasn't in a direct way.
Ruby hummed.
"I miss him."
Silence fell in the room again as they watched the suddenly sad looking night guard.
Jeremy was quiet for a minute. "So do I," he eventually said. "I'm sorry I wasn't there."
"I'm not." Ruby answered bluntly. "I was a nasty brat for a while afterwards. You would have hated me."
"Maybe...maybe not," Jeremy said, crossing his arms and looking out the door. He sighed. "You were definitely worse than Hedy could ever be. No doubt about that."
"I bit one guy so hard he almost lost a finger," Ruby randomly added.
She looked on the verge of falling asleep.
"Got better though. Alice and Clint were just happy I stopped cutting."
That was the last thing she said before finally slipping into dreamland.
Jeremy looked at her, eyes drifting to her covered arms.
"Jeremy?" Toby asked.
Jeremy jumped. It had gotten so quiet. He almost forgot the Toys were sitting there in the same room as him. He looked at the blue rabbit, but Toby didn't continue his question.
"What Toby?" Jeremy asked, realizing he hadn't said the Toy's names that often.
"What was Ruby cutting?" Toby asked.
Jeremy blinked, seeing that the other Toys were just as confused. Of all the things they knew, it threw him that they didn't understand that.
He sat back trying to think about how to explain. His eyes drifted to Mangle and something Hedy had told him a while ago.
"Mangle, Hedy mentioned that you used to chew your wires and bite yourself when you were in pieces."
Mangle looked shocked and ducked her head but nodded.
"It was...distracting..." Chi said quietly for Mangle. She flinched guiltily.
"Hedy got her to stop. What's that got to do with Ruby though?" Teddy asked in confusion.
Jeremy looked at the drugged, knocked-out Ruby. "Some people hurt themselves like that. They'll cut their skin, usually the arms, with knives and blades or burn themselves. Sometimes to distract themselves from other pain, or to make themselves feel something if they can't or they're too overwhelmed to know what to feel. So they hurt themselves. It like taking control of the pain for once, even if they cause themselves harm and leave scars that will haunt them later."
Mangle let out a sad warble. Jeremy described her to a T...
"That's what Ruby meant by cutting. She cut herself like Mangle bit herself."
Toby's eyes widened and he shrank back. He hated seeing Mangle hurt herself like that. But Ruby? Ruby did that to herself? But...humans can't just be put back together. Hedy beat that into his head when he broke Ruby's arm. They can't have pieces replaced or scratches painted over. Why would the Night Guard do something so...
His eyes darted to Mangle as she nodded in sad understanding and his thoughts trailed off.
Teddy stared at Ruby in stunned shock. It was hard to imagine the night guard they knew doing that. Sure they'd seen her upset and now they'd seen her sick. But hurting herself like Mangle?
The teen burrowed deeper into the blankets around her, looking relaxed and peaceful for the first time that night.
"I don't feel great," Chi blurted.
Jeremy was worried that he'd have to deal with sick robots now.
"I don't like the idea of her hurting herself," Chi admitted.
"Didn't you try to kill her just over a month ago?" He wasn't trying to be mean. He just still didn't understand how they thought.
Chi didn't answer. She didn't really have an explanation herself.
"Did we ever apologize for hunting you?" Teddy asked.
Toby muttered something under his breath but didn't argue.
"No one has verbally," Jerry said but shrugged, "But I get it. I knows it's meant."
"I still want to kill you," Puppet said flippantly, reminding them he had stayed behind despite his better judgement.
"I'll keep that in mind," Jeremy said tiredly. "Hypothetically, where's your music box?"
Puppet chuckled dryly. "However, I just hate adults. And guards. But of course we can't get away going after the day guards. I have a personal reason for not liking you, because you weren't paying attention. However, you're Hedy's brother so I'll give a pass."
"Did you actually just admit you cared for Hedy?" Teddy asked.
"No. She was one of the children. I have some responsibility."
The Toys rolled their eyes, He just couldn't admit to caring about someone who wasn't a child.
"How do you feel about it?" Teddy suddenly asked, looking at Puppet. "About Ruby doing that?"
As far as they could see there hadn't really been any improvement in the relationship between Ruby and Puppet. They seemed as hostile towards each other as ever. But she'd taken down Springtrap...didn't that count for something? Teddy thought so.
He knew Toby's issues with Ruby stemmed more from not being able to win against her than any actual hate now, even if he hadn't figured it out himself. Chi too. But he didn't know how Puppet felt.
Puppet seemed to think for a minute. "It's incredibly irrational to hurt oneself without any gain. There's enough in the world that do it for her, including me. It's terrible. Is that what you want me to say? It's the damage to a human body. I see no possible comfort she could pull from such actions," He lied. He understood Mangle and Ruby a bit too well. It seemed Jeremy did too with that lengthy knowledgeable explanation.
"It's not comfort," Mangle signed. "It's...taking control. Or trying to."
"She's always in control." Chi mumbled in confusion. "I don't...Don't really understand."
"Now she is," Teddy murmured. "But what about when she was younger?"
They were starting to realise there was a lot they had yet to discover about the night guard.
"Someone go check on Hedy and the others," Jeremy said to no one in particular as he sat down.
No one grew offended by the order, too busy thinking as Teddy left.
Teddy still thought about what Jeremy had explained when he walked into the main room. He decided not to ask the Originals about it. Not until he and the other Toys had some time to sort themselves out.
He heard a sigh and looked up at Hedy.
"Alright, what happened?" Hedy asked.
Teddy shrugged slightly, frowning as he decided what he would tell them. "Ruby fell asleep. She was talking about her dad and how he apparently talked about Jeremy all the time?"
They looked a bit surprised and Teddy told the story about Jeremy's interrogations and the framed essay on chocolate and vanilla.
Freddy actually chuckled.
"Chocolate of course," Hedy said with a glint in her eye.
"She gets very open when she's sick," Freddy sighed. "She usually doesn't remember what she does or say when she recovers either."
"At least she's asleep," Foxy looked relieved to hear that. "Sleep will help."
Teddy nodded, still weirded out. He glanced up at the sound of Toby yelling, suddenly worried he'd woken up Ruby.
Toby's shouting was abruptly cut off, likely by Jeremy, and Goldy went to see what happened.
She was in a giggling fit when she came back a second later.
"What?" Foxy asked her, curious.
The others all looked equally curious except Teddy who was a bit apprehensive.
"She's cuddling with Toby!" Goldy snickered. "He looked terrified!"
Teddy blinked. Then a small smile snuck its way on his face.
Hedy's eyes lit up. "Picture! Quick, go take a picture!" She said, frantically holding her phone out.
Goldy grabbed the phone and vanished again while the Originals all cracked up.
"That's brilliant!" Foxy gasped.
"Glad I left when I did," Teddy snickered. He was standing closer than Toby.
Goldy reappeared with the phone, still snickering. She showed them all the photo. Ruby was curled up on top of a clearly petrified Toby, with her arms firmly wrapped around his middle.
Teddy laughed hard. Toby was holding up his arms like a bird, too afraid of putting them down and waking up Ruby. Jeremy was sitting in a chair on the other side of the couch from where Goldy took the picture. He made it even better. He was just looking at Goldy and the phone with a "really?" expression.
Hedy laughed as she glanced at her watch. She had gotten done with most of what she could with Originals. Each and every one of them definitely still had some future "appointments" with her. Foxy the most with Bonnie a close second.
"So who's brave enough to wake her in an hour?" Hedy chuckled.
Goldy suddenly smirked along with the other Originals.
"If you want this picture then the answer is you," She told Hedy cheekily, keeping the phone well out of reach of everyone.
Hedy's eyes widened, realizing the hole she dug herself into. " What? "
Teddy laughed harder at Hedy's horrified face. "Can we get a picture of that too?" He immediately choked as Hedy glared at him, but couldn't help grinning. Then he saw the wrench and squeaked as he ducked out of the room.
"Traitor!" she shouted after him.
The Originals laughed harder.
"Well, we're getting out before you try that on us next," Foxy snickered as they edged to the door.
"See you Hedy!" Chica called before they ran.
"You'll get the phone when you wake up Ruby," Goldy told her sweetly before disappearing too fast for Hedy to grab any tools effective against ghosts from Ruby's bag.
"Cowards!" she shouted after them, then looked up and groaned at the ceiling.
Everyone avoided her for an hour until it was time for her, Jeremy, and Ruby to leave. Apparently, someone warned Puppet and the Toys because the break room was empty too.
Not even Jeremy was there.
Somehow, Ruby had stretched and Toby had taken the opportunity to replace himself with a plastic storage bin that was randomly sitting around;
It was kind of funny he chose that instead of a couch cushion, but Jeremy pointed out Ruby would feel the difference between a cushion and hard plastic.
Ruby didn't even twitch when Toby moved. She was completely out for the moment.
Before Hedy could wake her though, a buzzing started up in Ruby's bag.
Maybe it was her procrastinating her doom, maybe she wanted to get back at Ruby for the several times she's picked up her phone without her permission (including that time she had gotten Jeremy into the pizzeria for the first time in fifteen years with a little unintentional snitching). Whatever the case, she fished out Ruby's phone.
"Hello hello," she greeted, keeping a volume she knew wouldn't wake up Ruby without needing to whisper.
"Finally answering the phone you little cowardly bitch?!" A venomous, female voice spat across the line.
Hedy jerked her head back in shock. People rarely called her a bitch and usually, when they did, she knew why. Exactly why.
" Excuse me?" She had to remind herself that this was Ruby's phone. Who on earth...? "Who is this?" She kept her voice level and tried to imitate Ruby's voice pattern, more out of curiosity. She was sometimes pretty good at imitating people if there was phone distortion to blur the details. She and Scott did it as a game to mess with Jeremy.
Whoever was on the other side seemed too worked up to notice anything was off.
"Playing stupid Stone?" She scoffed. "You know who I am! That's just like you though." She let out a cruel laugh. "Trying to run away. Like usual."
"I never run away. It's not something I do. Seriously, I don't know this number," Hedy said, glancing at Ruby's phone to see if that was true. Yep. Unknown number. Phew. Whoever they were clearly knew Ruby since the stranger used her surname. Hedy wasn't liking whoever this was. Ruby was anything but a coward and the way this person spoke made her bristle. "I'm going to hang up now if you won't say who you are. It's like...six in the morning. Most sane people are still asleep you know."
"Pathetic!" Whoever it was yelled over the phone. "Hiding behind lies now? I'm not surprised. You're a waste of oxygen Stone! You should have died that night with everyone else! You don't deserve to have survived! My family should have! Anyone else but you!"
Hedy froze. Oh hell frick no. She understood too well what this was now. Or at the very least she had a pretty solid guess.
"Okay," Hedy said, carefully. "I'm going to hang up now. But I'll let you know this isn't Ruby you've been talking to. I'm her friend and I don't take kindly to this harassment. I will be speaking to the police. Please get some help," she spoke calmly even though what she really wanted to do was punch this person. "Don't call again. Goodbye."
She hung up the phone, promptly deleted the call, and subsequently blocked the number. Taking a quick look through Ruby's history she noticed a string of calls over the last several days, nearly a week. Some from the same number repeated at least five times before a new one replaced it and the pattern started again.
It looked like Ruby was ignoring the calls for the most part and not even answering her phone when that number popped up.
Why hadn't she said anything? Why was she ignoring it in the first place? She was on good terms with the entire police department, Jeremy was always around as well and she wasn't the type to let anyone get away with this kind of thing. So why was she ignoring it?
Hedy looked at Ruby. She wasn't going to get the right answer out of Ruby unless she knew the right question to ask. She had a pretty good idea who the caller was, with that mention of their family. But she needed specifics before she confronted Ruby, or else the teen would just chew her head off and spit it out before Hedy knew anything.
Hedy slipped the phone back in its place and moved Ruby's bag out of her reach, just in case. Hedy steeled herself. She picked up a broomstick and sat a few feet away from Ruby and poked her with the handle. Normally she wouldn't be this cautious, she'd woken Ruby up easily before, but not a medicated and sick Ruby. She had no idea what she to expect.
She was also very aware of Goldy in the room, having heard the phone call but not having said anything. Now the bear was recording her, she knew.
"Ruby, wake up. Shift's over,"
There was a muffled groan and then a pillow hit Hedy in the face as the teen burrowed further under the blankets.
Hedy groaned and poked her again. "Ruby. Get up."
One eye opened to glare at Hedy. She seemed a lot more lucid now, her eyes no longer glazed due to fever.
"Why?" she mumbled, voice raspy from coughing.
"It's six. Time to go home and skip school because you need to rest up in an actual bed."
Her other eye opened and she groaned, looking around the room at the paint splatters.
"How bad was I?" she mumbled.
Goldy appeared in the room and simply showed her the photo of her cuddling Toby. She cracked up at the teen's horrified expression.
"Phone," Hedy demanded, holding her hand outstretched to Goldy and silently grateful Ruby didn't attack her for being the wake-up call.
That relief faltered a little as Goldy handed it over and Ruby started glaring at Hedy.
"If that picture leaves your phone, I WILL take it out on your workshop." she threatened.
Hedy nodded obediently, refusing to smile. She already emailed it to her computer and Jeremy as a backup just as Ruby said that. How else could she manage proper blackmail? "Noted. How do you feel? I hear cuddles are good for chasing away cooties."
Ruby's glare darkened. "If that picture is ever brought up by anyone you'll BOTH regret it."
Goldy swallowed a little nervously.
"The last guy that tried to blackmail me got hung upside down from the school gym's ceiling." she warned before sitting back and wincing at the aches in her body. "Did I yell a lot? My throat feels like it's on fire." she absently rubbed her neck.
"Ask Jeremy," Hedy said. "He and the Toys were watching you. The Originals and I were busy so they dumped you on them."
Ruby's face twisted into a mix of amusement and annoyance.
"What did they do to deserve that?" she wondered, glancing at Goldy who just smiled innocently. "Did I say anything stupid again?"
"You might think so," Jeremy said appearing in the doorway and leaning against the frame with a cautious expression. "You talked about your parents a bit," he said honestly. "You mentioned your dad talking about how he tortured me at work. Plus a few other things you probably didn't mean to."
Ruby's expression went carefully blank.
"Oh." her eyes showed her annoyance and frustration though.
Jeremy looked at her for a moment before glancing at Hedy.
"Good news though," Hedy said to distract Ruby. "The Originals finally let me look at them."
Her expression brightened as she turned to Hedy. "How'd it go?"
She wasn't usually this easy to distract so she was definitely still not completely recovered.
"I think you're going to want to hunt down whatever idiots they hired after my dad left," Hedy said. "Bonnie looks like spaghetti. I think Foxy could smoke you in a race now though after I finish with his knees. I say this with the utmost kindness...Foxy's a worse patient than Toby ever was."
Ruby tilted her head. "I'm not sure if I should be offended on Foxy's behalf."
Goldy cut in. "No she's right. Foxy's a terrible patient. He always has been."
Ruby nodded after a moment.
"Am I getting a list of people to hunt down?" she asked Hedy sweetly.
Hedy huffed. "I wish. I don't know who they were." She held up a notebook. "No one kept a good record of repairs. The last entry in the record is from when the Originals were pulled out of storage. No one signed it.
"I'll find out who they are," Ruby vowed with a dangerous glint in her eyes. "The company keeps really good records of who worked for them. In places only they can find of course."
Hedy shook her head. "Any other comments about the Bonnie spaghetti? Also, Chica didn't realize she was messing up her hands holding hot pot and pans. Freddy is just..." she shrugged. "He's pretty ok, just worn down." She shot a look at Goldy. "You however… no fricking clue."
Goldy startled a little at the comment.
"Oh, no they took all the mechanical parts out. They were trying to just turn me into a suit." She ignored Ruby's horrified expression. "Too difficult without the supports though. So I went in storage and then...I just woke up different? It took a while to get used to this. But I did."
"So..." Hedy swallowed as the horrible idea came to mind. "They...basically killed you and you ended up haunting what was left of yourself..." she said, too blunt for her own tastes. She looked a little ill at the idea of haunting what was essentially one's own corpse. Maybe she was overthinking it.
Goldy didn't look too bothered. "I guess? Although I'm pretty sure my hard drive was left in. I think the building shocked them or distracted them every time they thought about removing that from anyone. So… My skeleton was taken out but my brain was left in?"
Ruby was looking a bit disturbed by the turn in the conversation.
"You still shouldn't be able to work without an endoskeleton," Hedy pointed out, suddenly very worried for Goldy. "I mean... th-the hard drive has to connect to something. Is it just...floating around in there?"
"I don't know." She shrugged. "Never checked. And I wasn't going to hang around Parts and Services for anyone else to check. I stayed in my poster the moment I figured out I could."
Hedy and Ruby shared a look.
"One: that poster bit is weird too," Hedy mumbled, shaking her head. "Two: remind me to give you a check-up later too."
Goldy didn't look too keen on that.
"Or else I'm coming after you with salt." Ruby deadpanned.
The bear sighed. "Fine."
Chapter 90: Investigating
Summary:
Hedy brings her concerns to Jeremy. The meet Alice and Clint.
Chapter Text
The next day Hedy didn't have school. She was still on medical leave from the university. Professors and friends flooded her email wondering where she was, so instead of sleeping she spent her morning after work replying to emails and letting the right people know she was taking time off and to send her the assignments she could work on while on leave.
She leaned back when finished, absently rubbing her bare feet as she was curled up on her couch. She glanced at her new wheelchair. This one had coppery red accents. It looked nice.
She twisted a bit and froze at the shooting pain that ran up her spine and tingled her toes. Hedy waited for the pain to pass, pressing the side of her head into the couch cushion and squeezing her eyes shut.
"Spasm?" she heard Jeremy ask.
She nodded. She felt him pick up her legs to move them out of the way and sat down next to her to wait it out.
"I'm good," she said.
Jeremy didn't respond. "Did you take your medicine?" He was nursing a cup of tea, which was weird. He hated tea.
"Yep."
"Did you clean the stitches?"
"And changed the bandages. I'm not a child, Jeremy," Hedy scolded.
"Let me worry about you," he shot back, rolling his eyes.
They were both quiet for a moment.
"Amelia and the kids are still sleeping," Jeremy said. "We're thinking of heading back home tomorrow. I don't think your roommates like us."
Hedy snickered. "Sarah left to stay at her boyfriend's."
"Ah, that's why I haven't seen her."
"Rena likes kids," Hedy said, "She has siblings, so she said the twins don't bother her."
"Hmm..." Jeremy hummed. "Do you think we should stop by the pizzeria to say goodbye before we leave?" He kicked his feet up on her coffee table, pointedly smirking when she frowned at the dirty smudge from his shoe. Ah, the joys of siblinghood.
"Yes," Hedy said, but added nothing. She stared at the off television with a thoughtful expression, still absently rubbing her feet as she tried to make the tingles disappear. Her other hand reached up to yank at her hair, a few strands pulling out.
"Hedy?"
"Hmm?"
"Is something wrong?"
Hedy glanced at her brother as he stared at her with a concerned expression. She hated when he asked that question. It reminded her of their age difference and how Jeremy had been her mother and father and brother all at once. "Did you ever look into the accident? Ruby and her parent's?"
"I only learned about it last week."
"That wasn't what I asked," Hedy said knowingly.
Jeremy shot her a brief glare but sighed. "I looked at the case file. That's it. I was more preoccupied by our case, but I want to go over it when I can, just for my sake, you know?"
"Did the files mention survivors?"
"The only one who survived was Ruby," Jeremy said. "That was a big part of the file."
"I mean...like surviving family," Hedy said. "From the other car."
Jeremy blinked, his eyes distant as he tried to remember. "There was a daughter. I can't remember the name. I only looked at the pictures before I had to put the file away." His eyes looked pained and Hedy looked sad, sympathetic for her brother. It had been years since she outwardly admitted it, but she adored Jeremy and always hated when he hurt.
"It's still fresh," he admitted. "It's worse than looking at the murders because there's barely anything in the files there. That makes me sick in a whole other way. But that accident...the police took so many pictures." He swallowed and stared at the tea he hadn't even sipped yet. "They checked every minor thing. Something like that involving someone I care about is a lot different from something I've spent fifteen years numbing myself to, and any other case I work that isn't personal."
"I understand," Hedy said, not hurt that he said Ruby's accident hurt more than the murders. "It was a shock."
"Why are you asking about survivors?" Jeremy asked.
Hedy hesitated, seriously debating telling Jeremy. If Ruby was keeping it to herself, she had a reason. Then again, this was Ruby. She kept a lot of things to herself-things she sometimes shouldn't.
"I answered Ruby's cell phone last night," Hedy said. She told Jeremy about the call, relaying it back to him as closely as she could to word for word.
Jeremy frowned, immediately switching to cop mode.
"It sounds like she's done this before," he mused, not liking it. This sounded awfully like a stalker but Ruby wouldn't tolerate that kind of thing.
Would she?
"Hey Hedy? You know Ruby better than I do. What's the chances of her defending herself if someone blames her for that accident?" he was getting a terrible feeling about this.
Hedy stared straight ahead as her own ill feelings churned. "She puts all her energy into making sure other people don't blame themselves when it's not their fault. But with herself, she's a hypocrite. She's not letting go of Michael getting to me."
Jeremy's eyes narrowed as he thought.
"And if we bring it up, then she'd immediately go on the defensive and argue with us until we're so mad we forget what we were asking." he sighed. He was learning how to deal with Ruby but she still walked circles around him sometimes. Hedy could handle her better, recognising what she was doing faster than he did. "She's so good at acting like she's okay...we wouldn't know something was wrong until it was too late."
A hundred worst-case scenarios was running through his head. Logically, she shouldn't have a problem if it was a stalker. She was on brilliant terms with all the cops in the area. But then again, this was Ruby...she didn't tell others when something was wrong.
"We need more information," Hedy said. She was silent as they both thought about what to do. They couldn't jump to conclusions. They weren't even sure if this really had anything to do with the accident and they didn't know why Ruby wasn't retaliating, not really.
There were footsteps coming from the stairs.
Amelia glanced into the living room on her way to the kitchen. "Oh, you're back. How was last night?" She seemed tired, despite having gotten sleep.
Whatever bug Ruby caught had hit Marcus too. Jeremy and Hedy hadn't mentioned it, but the poor kid was crying from a fever all day yesterday so Amelia had stayed at Hedy's house to take care of him.
Jeremy remembered the hell of a night and shuddered unconsciously.
"Ruby is awful when sick." he rubbed his forehead, also thinking about the information that she'd accidentally dumped on them about her previous coping methods. "Show her the picture Hedy. It pretty much explains the night."
Hedy grinned, not caring about Ruby's threat to her and Goldy and showed her phone. She laughed at Amelia's shocked look.
Amelia couldn't help the laugh. She didn't know Toby that well, but the poor robot's face told the entire story.
"Don't tell Ruby I showed you this," Hedy said.
Amelia rolled her eyes but was still smiling. "How on earth do you manage with her?"
"Practice," Hedy said.
Amelia sighed and shook her head. She pushed Jeremy and all three of them squished together on the couch, annoying Hedy as they encroached on her personal space. "What do you two look so serious about? I thought you'd be sleeping by now."
Jeremy and Hedy shared a look. They didn't think they were outwardly showing they were upset when Amelia came in.
"Something about Ruby," Hedy said.
"Not surprised."
"I'm being serious," Hedy said. "I picked up her phone while she was asleep and got cussed at by someone Jeremy thinks is a stalker."
Amelia didn't get it. "I'm sure Ruby has many people who don't particularly like her, especially rude people. She doesn't seem to be the kind to appease them daily just to avoid conflict."
"This is different," Hedy said. "Ruby doesn't let anyone disrespect or attack her. But she doesn't seem to do anything about this person."
"Is this something you should worry about? Seems invasive to concern yourself with a bully if you know Ruby will handle it."
"Says the woman who tagged along to her workplace to 'supervise'?" Jeremy snorted, immediately getting a glare.
"I wasn't supervising," Amelia insisted. "I was just...curious."
Jeremy looked far from convinced but was wise enough after years of marriage to not mention it.
"It's still...something's not right about this." He frowned as he thought over the information. "If someone made these kinds of calls to Ruby, I'd expect her to answer them, track down the signal somehow and deal with them in person. But ignoring the calls? It seems so...unlike her."
Amelia hummed. "If you're so concerned, why don't you ask her guardians about it? She lives in an orphanage right?"
Hedy blinked. Surprised it hadn't occurred to her. "What?"
"If this has happened before, then they should know shouldn't they?"
Jeremy hadn't even considered that idea. He knew of them but hadn't ever thought of trying to get information about Ruby from them.
He turned to his sister for her opinion. "What do you think?"
Hedy hesitated. "I never met them before. I have their numbers though..." She thought for a minute. "Ruby should go to school soon. Knowing her, she's still going regardless of how sick she was last night. I'll call and ask if we can stop by."
"She'll murder us if she finds out." He grimaced. But this might be their only chance to find out the truth WITHOUT something disastrous happening first.
Hedy gave him a weary half grin and dialled the number after checking what time it was.
Someone picked up.
"Uh hello hello," Hedy said, a bit nervously. She tugged at her hair a bit. "Is this Clint?"
"Yes?"
"We've never met but I'm Hedy. I work the night shift at Freddy's with Ruby?"
"Oh yes, Ruby mentioned you." Clint sounded amused. "It was quite entertaining to listen to complaints about 'the new girl trespassing on my territory' change to stories about 'my mechanic'. How can I help you Hedy?"
Hedy sputtered a bit as Jeremy snickered, mouthing "my mechanic?" at Hedy.
She slapped him on the back of his head.
"W-well, my brother, his wife, and I were wondering if you and Alice had some time today to talk about something involving Ruby. Preferably while she wasn't around to be mad at me."
"Sure. Alice and I are home all day today," he told her. "Ruby's already left for school. Did she get into trouble?" he sounded concerned at the end.
"No. I don't think so. I just don't want to jump to conclusions or risk Ruby possibly having bugged my cell phone." Hedy deadpanned that last part. "Would you mind if we came around lunchtime? We can eat beforehand. I just need some sleep before I leave the house."
"That's not a problem." There was a moment of silence. "She's not bugging people's phones again is she?" he asked with a hint of exasperation.
"I just know she's bugged our boss's phone. But that's fine. I try to keep an eye on mine, but you never know," Hedy shrugged, not surprised.
Jeremy suddenly looked very concerned and took out his phone to get to the battery casing.
"That girl…" Clint sighed. "We'll see you later, Hedy. I look forward to meeting you."
Jeremy didn't find any bug. He did, however, find a sticker under the battery that most definitely hadn't been there before. It was a cute fox face with a mischievous expression.
"Me too. Goodbye," she hung up and looked at the fox sticker, immediately laughing.
Jeremy rolled his eyes as Amelia snickered. "Great. With that out of the way, I'm taking a nap."
"Ugh. The painkillers have hit," Hedy said. "I'm sleeping right here."
"Don't blame me if Mercy jumps on your head," Amelia warned and got up to go make breakfast.
Rena was delighted someone was cooking for the house. She, Sarah, and Hedy had such varying schedules that they couldn't eat together often.
Sarah wasn't a great cook, Hedy was much worse, and Rena barely ever had time. Rena would cry when Amelia left.
By the time it was lunch, it didn't feel like either Hedy or Jeremy had slept enough. They were both used to it for different reasons and at least woke up to the smell of food.
"Aunt Edy! Aunt Edy!" Mercy's voice hit Hedy's ears. "Mommy said lunch is done!"
"All right all right. I'm coming, love," Hedy said, rubbing the sleep out of her eyes as she reached for her chair and Mercy ran off.
She jerked back as she opened her eyes to Rena staring at her over the back of her couch.
"I will kidnap your sister-in-law," Rena said in a strange tone of voice, her dark brown russet skin seemed to glow with joy in the darkened gloom of the living room, with its closed windows and a single lamp.
Frankly, she just looked like a creep staring at Hedy over the couch.
"...what?"
"She's an angel."
Hedy snickered. "She can cook, Rena. It's not like she cured cancer."
"This coming from someone who literally burns water regularly?"
Jeremy happened to be walking past at this point.
"Who let Hedy near the kitchen?" he asked when he heard 'burns water'.
"She was trying to make ramen noodles," Rena sighed while Hedy glared at both of them as she followed into the dining room.
Usually, they ate at the kitchen table but Amelia was having none of that.
"It was one time," Hedy said.
"Yeah. This week. Then another time last week and twice before that..." Rena said.
"All right! I get it! Shut up."
Jeremy snickered at her. "You need to learn how to cook sometime Hedy." he told her. "Without burning everything."
She promptly threw a rag in his face.
"You can't say anything Mr. Fitzgerald," Amelia scolded.
"I can cook!" he retorted as he sat down next to a still very sick looking Marcus.
Poor kid looked exhausted and like he had a headache.
Jeremy gently brushed the hair out of Marcus's face.
"Only after we got married. I had to teach you," Amelia said, pointing a spatula at him.
"But I can cook now!" he maintained. "Hedy can't."
He really wasn't winning himself any points with either his wife or his sister.
Rena kept her mouth shut at that and eyed the pile of hot eggrolls Amelia was setting on the table. She was soooo sick of microwave dinners and ramen...
Hedy glared. "I don't have time for that ."
"Mommy, I'm hungry!" Mercy whined while poor sick Marcus just groaned.
Mercy's demand cut through the women glaring at Jeremy and they all sat down to eat.
It was so much better than microwave dinners...
After lunch, Jeremy and Amelia discussed whether to bring the kids with them to the orphanage or look for a babysitter last minute (unlikely).
Rena would happily skip her classes to watch the kids, but none of the others were too keen on that.
It took a while but Rena eventually convinced Hedy that she wouldn't get in trouble for skipping one or two classes.
The Fitzgeralds got into Hedy's truck after Jeremy and Amelia told their kids to behave and be nice to Ms. Rena.
Jeremy drove while Hedy gave directions.
The orphanage was a large, ordinary looking building. No random paint splatters or glitter shooting out of the mailbox. No explosions. Just a big, white house with a large, neat yard.
It wasn't exactly what they'd envisioned Ruby's home to look like since she still absently dropped glitter bombs around the pizzeria even when she wasn't actively trying to plant pranks.
The woman who answered the door gave the three of them a warm smile. "Hello, I'm Alice. I'm so glad to finally meet you Hedy. Ruby talks about you a lot." She led them into the living room. "We just put the younger kids down for their nap so it will be that rare, quiet part of the day now. Would any of you like something to drink? Clint is getting snacks."
"Just water for me, please," Hedy said.
"You wouldn't happen to have coffee would you?" Jeremy asked, despite it being after midday. He blinked. "Sorry, I'm Jeremy, Hedy's brother." He shook Alice's hand.
"I'm Amelia, Jeremy's wife. Water would be nice."
Alice passed on the drinks orders to Clint in the kitchen before sitting down with them in the living room.
"We spend the day around children," she told Jeremy in amusement. "We live off coffee. And I don't think Ruby would forgive me if we stopped stocking it."
Clint came back with the drinks and a plate of biscuits. After all the introductions finished and he sat down, he faced Hedy.
"Nice to finally meet you Hedy. We've heard everything from complaints about you to Ruby threatening to castrate the manager for not checking up on you at the hospital." He chuckled.
Hedy had been taking a sip at that moment and suddenly snorted water as she laughed.
They didn't think Ruby told them the total truth, but it was clear she told them some things.
"Glad to hear there's been a transition of sorts," she said, rubbing her nose in pain.
Alice gave Clint a look, knowing that he timed it that way.
"She's very fond of you." she smiled at Hedy. "It makes us feel much better to know she's not doing the night shift alone."
Hedy cracked a slightly embarrassed smile while trying to hide the pain and having to stop herself from saying, 'She's never alone.'
"Well, I think I got forced into a bit of a big sister role being stuck with her every night so we'll see how that turns out," she chuckled. "Now I can't escape when she's in the mood to drench me in a gallon of paint."
They gave her understanding looks.
"It happens to everyone around her," Alice told Hedy. "You're not alone in that."
"Happened last month again to me. She was testing some new gadget and decided I was an excellent test subject." Clint sighed in resignation. "She never targets Alice on purpose."
He shot her a pout. Alice just smiled and sipped her tea.
"She's a smart girl," she answered serenely. "She learnt after the first time."
Clint shuddered a bit and changed the subject. "So you said you needed to talk to us about something?"
Hedy's expression fell a bit. "Last night I picked up her cell phone while she was sleeping. I drew the short straw for waking her up. The caller was rude and said horrible things while she thought I was Ruby. Called Ruby a bitch." She lowered her voice hoping no children were in earshot. "Said Ruby should have died instead of the caller's family. Those sorts of things. I hung up but noticed that Ruby had dozens of calls from the same person, most of them ignored."
The good humour had drained away from both guardians. Alice looked pale while Clint looked livid.
Alice muttered to herself, rubbing her temples. "Not again. Ruby doesn't need this again."
"I'm not letting this happen again," Clint growled.
"What happened?" Jeremy asked stiffly, his tone serious.
Clint met Jeremy's eyes.
"You know about Ruby's parents right? The accident?" he asked after getting his temper back under control.
"Yes," Jeremy replied as Hedy nodded and Amelia looked sad. "I... knew her dad years ago. Learning what happened was a bit of a shock."
The pair looked surprised at that.
"I'm sorry you had to find out like that." Alice gave him a sad smile.
"Well, Ruby was the only survivor from both cars. However, the other family had a daughter who wasn't travelling with them that day. She..." Clint sighed. "She blames Ruby for surviving when she lost her parents and baby brother. Ruby already has survivor's guilt. That just made everything worse. We called the police when it happened the first time, she was stalking Ruby and bothering her as often as possible. The girl even attacked Ruby once. We got a restraining order against her but she keeps getting Ruby's number somehow after we change it. It's been a couple of years since she did this, we were hoping she finally stopped."
Amelia glanced at her husband and sister-in-law as they shifted.
Jeremy was wearing the serious expression he wore when dealing with criminals while she hadn't seen Hedy angry like this before.
"And Ruby never retaliated?" Hedy asked, her voice very soft and supposedly calm but they could tell the news upset her.
It was sad what that girl went through and that garnered a little sympathy, but she couldn't take it out on Ruby like that. It was cruel and she had no excuse.
Alice sighed. "Ruby will defend others to her last breath but she rarely stands up for herself in situations like this. Sometimes I think she still blames herself even though she's told us she doesn't..."
"I'll never forget it. She just stood there taking that girl's abuse. All she'd tell us is that she understands what she's going through. She didn't press charges for the attack." Clint looked angry just remembering it.
"Did that girl actually touch her?" Jeremy looked a bit surprised. He understood they said 'attack' but he had hoped it was just verbal.
Clint nodded. "Ruby needed to go to the hospital for stitches. She had a pocketknife when she attacked Ruby."
" What?" Hedy hissed as her fingernails dug into her new chair's armrest.
Jeremy looked shocked, and Amelia was very worried.
"And no one arrested that girl?" Jeremy clarified, barely keeping his voice even.
Alice sighed. "Ruby was insistent that we not press charges. She got very upset if we brought it up so we went with the restraining order."
"She had just started getting better. We were trying to avoid anything that could set her back," Clint explained.
Hedy leaned back and stared blankly at a bit of wall above Alice's head.
"Is there anything I can do?" she said with an odd tone of voice. Frankly, she wanted to track down that girl. What she would do afterward, she didn't know, but she was feeling a bit unnervingly protective over the highly out of character Ruby at the moment. Something told her she shouldn't tell Foxy about this.
Alice and Clint glanced at each other.
"Can you keep an eye on her?" Alice asked softly. "We don't want her to end up in the hospital because of that girl again."
"Normally we don't worry about her getting hurt by others. She's more than capable of protecting herself. She just...chooses not to when it comes to Sally. She refuses to explain why and wouldn't even tell her therapist," Clint added.
Jeremy filed the name away to think about later and glanced at Hedy as she stifled a sleep-deprived yawn, even as she continued to glare at the wall as if it caused all this awfulness. He saw a chilly light in Hedy eyes he hadn't seen in a long time, not since she was younger.
"I'm actually a detective. I'll see what I can do without upsetting Ruby and Hedy can watch out for this Sally at their work."
They both looked relieved at that.
"Thank you." Alice gave a shaky smile. "We worry about her so much but she never reacts well to it being voiced. I'm sure you've discovered that by now."
Amelia couldn't help the slight groan that escaped and it distracted Hedy from her thoughts enough for her to crack a small smile at her sister-in-law.
Alice gave Amelia a sympathetic smile.
"Caring for Ruby is like walking a tightrope. It takes a while to learn."
Amelia sighed. "I'm getting that."
Hedy chuckled. "Thank you for explaining all that to us. We should probably get going. I'm hoping to catch up on sleep before work tonight. Not often I get the chance."
Clint laughed. "I understand. Ruby spends most of her time not at school or on chores, on the couch or in her room napping."
Alice looked just as amused. "She's definitely been happier since starting that job though."
Hedy smiled, making an internal promise to never tell this lovely woman what she and Ruby had gone through for that happiness.
"Feel free to come by anytime," Alice told Hedy. "Ruby's friends are always welcome here."
"Thanks. It was nice to meet you. I'm glad Ruby has a wonderful home to go to," Hedy said as she, Jeremy, and Amelia got up and made their way to the front door, Jeremy snagging another biscuit as he went.
Amelia rolled her eyes but took one too.
"Oh good, I'm glad Clint picked the non-exploding biscuits this time." Alice commented cheerfully.
Clint whined next to her. "It was once Alice. Ruby put her exploding batch in the cupboard by accident."
Jeremy paused and looked down at the treat in his hand in concern as Hedy cracked up.
He knew there was an odd reason Hedy hadn't touched them.
Alice giggled. "She's usually careful about where she stores it but there is a reason not a single kid in this house tries to steal cookies from the kitchen."
She took one biscuit and bit into it calmly.
"Her treats are almost worth the risk though."
Jeremy cautiously took a bite and shot Hedy a look.
"You should ask Ruby to teach you how to cook."
Hedy looked terrified at the idea. "You're funny . Thank you both."
"Goodbye," Amelia said. "It was very nice to meet you."
Jeremy nodded and smiled around the cookie in his mouth as they headed back to the truck.
Alice and Clint waved goodbye before heading back inside to take care of the children who were sure to wake up soon.
Jeremy had Hedy and Amelia drop him off at the police station, saying he could get a ride back from an officer.
Hedy and Amelia headed back to the house where Hedy lay in bed staring at the ceiling while she turned the recent information around in her head. She tried to sleep while Mercy and Marcus occasionally came in to bother their aunt.
The sun through her window stretched long shadows and eventually, she realized it was late afternoon and she hadn't even closed her eyes.
Why not visit the pizzeria? Mercy and Marcus might like that and she might have time to ask Freddy or Bonnie if they had noticed Ruby's behaviour. Or Goldy. The ghost bear was most likely to have caught something, even if she hadn't known to look out for it.
Chapter 91: Ghost Chat
Summary:
Goldy and Hedy talk and Hedy learns a little more about Puppet. Mangle brings up her worries about Spring.
Chapter Text
Amelia and Jeremy (who had gotten a ride back from the station) both seemed to like the idea of her taking the kids to the pizzeria. At least Amelia did. Jeremy was busy sitting at the kitchen table pouring over a bunch of papers and case files. Hedy was tempted to look at them herself but Jeremy waved her away with a distracted mumble. The dork probably didn't even hear her.
Mercy and Marcus were ecstatic about going to Freddy's and seeing the bots again and practically got into the car seats themselves. Then, of course, they didn't wait for their Aunt to get out of the truck before they raced to the door.
"Wait!" Hedy called, but it was too late.
Puppet was by the entrance, watching the twins run to the bots in the main room. He looked at Hedy, waiting for her to get inside before going back to the prize corner without a word, which was in full view of the front door when its door was open.
Hedy didn't say hello since she knew he wouldn't respond, though she did shoot him a smile.
Puppet was weird sometimes.
Hedy had a feeling he wasn't initially made to hand out prizes. He was always watching the door if he could. She could ask him how many children were in the building and he could say exactly, right off the top of his head. He also kept track of each adult and could tell anyone which kid went with which parent. She didn't think it was just down to his distrust of adults.
He sometimes annoyed the staff because he would ask whoever was the greeter when customers had come or gone while he was away.
He hated when people distracted him during work hours or blocked his view of the front door while he was working the counter. And anyone who tried to pull him away to another room during rush hours would need divine intervention to survive.
The employees were surprised to see her. She wasn't around during the day shift as much as Ruby was. Most of them waved and called out greetings though.
The Toys were excited when they spotted her although they were all too busy to say hi at that moment. She could briefly sense Goldy around for a moment before the bear moved on, probably to eavesdrop or find where the drama was happening today.
Chi popped over to the table Hedy settled at toward the back, still in view of the room but further from the other customers.
"Hi, Hedy! I thought you slept all day," Chi asked, tilting her head. "Want some pizza?"
"Sure," Hedy shrugged, eyeing Marcus who was following Bonnie around and pointing at his guitar. "A whole one. Do the half-and-half thing. Mercy likes pepperoni and Marcus likes cheese with olives."
The chicken nodded enthusiastically and ran off. A moment later she yelled faintly, "MANGLE! Hedy's here!"
Hedy rolled her eyes and snorted. She put her elbows on the table and quietly watched everyone work. It was sweet how they acted with children during the day, with no concern for their own issues and past.
She sensed Goldy pop in again, floating above her but invisible. Must be a boring day in the gossip department. "Hi, Hedy."
"Hi Goldy," she answered softly enough that no one else would hear.
"What are you doing here?"
"I couldn't sleep and I figured the twins would like a visit before they went back home..." She debated telling Goldy what was on her mind but wasn't sure how to broach the subject about the stalker.
"Do you ever get sad that you're not working?" Hedy asked cautiously, without raising her eyes and chin resting in her hands as she watched Chica play tag with a group. She blinked. The question had kind of spilled out.
Goldy was silent for a long moment.
"Sometimes. I get jealous when I watch them," her quiet voice admitted.
Hedy matched her quietness. Eventually, she said, "There's got to be something we can do with you."
"The others tried for a long time to think of something." Goldy sighed. "Don't worry Hedy. I'm used to it. At least I get to see the kids and keep an eye on them. I tell the others if there's trouble."
Hedy leaned back, not entirely accepting of the resignation in Goldy's voice. "That's something you and Puppet both do..." she noted. She was so tired that her thoughts tended to bounce around a bit. "He's always watching."
"That was his original job," Goldy answered. "Security."
Hedy sometimes forgot that Goldy had worked with Puppet.
Hedy blinked. "What? Really?" Her eyes searched for the lanky bot but he wasn't in the room anymore.
"Yup. His box used to be right by the door and he'd give the kids colour-coded bracelets to help." Goldy lowered slightly so that she was just barely hovering above Hedy's shoulder.
Hedy looked a little lost for a moment. "So...you could say he's a... security guard?" She raised her eyebrows a bit. "That makes his hatred of any and all guards a bit ironic."
"If you told him that he'd throw a fit," Goldy deadpanned.
Hedy chuckled, not noticing some parents glance at the young woman talking to herself. Either that or she didn't care. "That would be a treat." She thought for a second and sobered. "Why doesn't anyone seem to know that's what he's made for? The management just has him as the Prize Puppet. If Puppet moved his box to the entrance and gave an employee the job of working the Prize Counter, I'm sure the manager wouldn't argue." Her eyes narrowed a bit. "He wouldn't dare." She was still a bit salty about being pronounced dead without anyone checking.
Goldy was silent for a long moment. "They blamed him for a little girl's death," she answered so softly Hedy almost didn't hear. "He blamed himself too."
Hedy stiffened. When she spoke she sounded withdrawn. "Was it Michael?" Some part of her doubted it, but she desperately hoped all the awfulness could be traced back to one maniac.
She heard Goldy sigh.
"No. This was when Michael was still a kid too. He was actually friends with her. Timmy was really, really small. It was just some random guy we didn't know. They caught him and he was sent to prison. But Puppet still blamed himself for Charlotte's death. She was one of his favourites."
"Charlotte..." Hedy tested the name on her tongue, looking in Puppet's unseen direction. "Puppet's made questionable moral choices, and he's not excused from that...but he's more broken than I thought."
"Yeah..." Goldy whispered. "He really loved her. She was a sweet little girl. Please don't mention her around him. It'll just upset him."
Hedy nodded. She suddenly frowned. "Speaking of upset little sociopaths, have you noticed anything off with Ruby lately?"
"Ruby?" Goldy sounded surprised. "What do you mean by 'off'?" there was a slight hesitation in her voice. So she had noticed something.
Hedy squinted at her a bit. "Off," she repeated. "She seemed tired when I came back from the hospital. No one seemed concerned though so I brushed it off. But have you seen her check her phone a lot?"
Goldy was silent for a while and even though she couldn't see her, Hedy knew she was fidgeting with her hands as she debated answering.
"She's been checking and then ignoring it a lot. And she's always careful to not draw attention to it around the others. So they wouldn't notice," she spoke carefully and then hesitated. "She's been more jumpy than usual. Flinches when someone is unexpectedly close. I can't figure out why though."
"Has anyone strange shown up at the pizzeria during the day shift without kids or siblings?" Hedy asked.
Goldy fell silent again as she thought. "Not that I've noticed. Puppet hasn't said anything either and he always mentions someone suspicious so I can keep an eye on them."
Hedy hummed and nodded. "Just keep an eye out. Someone's harassing Ruby and I'm hoping they don't know where she works."
"Uh, practically everyone knows where Ruby works except the police," Goldy told her. "For some reason the police always miss her here and I know she never mentioned it to them."
Hedy's mild frown twisted into a scowl, probably concerning customers and staff who didn't know she was talking to a ghost bear.
"Um, something wrong?" Goldy asked. "You're starting to freak people out."
Hedy blinked and straightened, letting herself relax on purpose until it didn't look like she was about to strangle someone.
"There's this girl..." Hedy said calmly. "Her parents and baby brother died in the other car when Ruby's parents died. Ruby's guardians said this woman attacked her with a knife and Ruby didn't do anything to stop her."
Goldy inhaled sharply.
"Have you told any of the others yet?" she asked after a moment, sounding worried now.
"No. I just talked to Clint and Alice this morning. Nice people."
"Hmm. Are you going to tell the others?" Goldy asked.
They both knew how protective Foxy and Bonnie were of Ruby.
"No," Hedy said decisively. "Unless she shows up here. Ruby needs the others, particularly Foxy and Bonnie, to just act like normal and distract her. I've noticed they aren't the best at that if they're worried about her. She'll pick up on it and make it all about making them feel better. I want to tell Freddy though."
Goldy sighed. "You're right. They'll be mad you didn't tell them. But I won't say anything. Want me to tell Freddy you need to talk to him?"
"When he isn't busy," Hedy said and glanced up as a waiter brought the pizza.
"Uh hey Hedy. Everything okay?" he asked and Hedy immediately felt guilty that she didn't remember his name.
"I'm fine, thanks," she said. She smiled at him, "Just talking to myself."
He actually cracked an amused smile. "Ruby really sending you insane?"
Goldy let out a faint giggle that caused the man to look around for a moment before shrugging it off, thinking it must have been a kid.
Hedy felt Goldy leave, probably to tell Freddy to go talk to her when he had time.
Hedy called Marcus and Mercy over and watched Freddy pick up her nephew who was still a bit sniffly from being sick. She frowned. Maybe she shouldn't have brought him. She had almost forgotten about that but he was pretty much completely recovered.
Freddy came over with the little boy in his arms and set him down as Mercy scrambled up into her seat and practically attacked the pizza.
"Heard you wanted to talk to me?" he asked softly so the other employees wouldn't overhear them.
Hedy nodded, absentmindedly reaching for a piece of pizza as she opened her mouth to tell Freddy about Ruby's issue. Her fingers barely brushed the crust and she yelped, dropping it in shock. It wasn't hot. She forgot about the salt. She glared at the pizza in betrayal and a bit of disappointment. She was hungry, or at least she was when she arrived, but it looked like she didn't have a choice in the matter.
Freddy gave her a sympathetic look, guessing what had happened.
Hedy muttered. "Stupid ghost cr..." She cut herself off and looked at Freddy. "Loves, cover your ears for a minute."
"Are you going to say a bad word?" Mercy asked while Marcus did as he was told.
"Yes," Hedy said and waited until the kids weren't listening before speaking to Freddy. "Keep an eye on Ruby or any strange women who comes in." She didn't know how old the harasser was but she was assuming around her age. She quickly explained the situation to Freddy, mentioning the phone call she picked up.
Freddy definitely looked worried now.
"Right, I'll keep an eye on things," he promised her.
"Just don't tell the Toys, Foxy, or Bonnie," she said, giving him her reasoning. "You decide if Chica should know. I might tell Puppet but he still claims to hate Ruby so..." She shrugged.
"Right." Freddy sighed. "Good luck with him if you do. An employee tried to move his box, so he's annoyed."
Hedy stayed about an hour, going to Parts and Services to check Spring once. It had been nearly a week, and he still hadn't woken up and it was really worrying her. Then again, it could have been the damage like she told everyone. She needed those damn parts! Ruby said she knew a guy, but they hadn't talked about what Hedy needed.
She worked on him for a few minutes, scrubbing rust and sticking a bag of baking soda she took from the kitchen into his chest, hoping that would absorb some of the smell. How on Earth was she going to properly clean the inside of the suit? The outside looked much better; dirt, dried blood that looked like dirt, stains from Ruby that Michael hadn't completely cleaned off; all cleaned up. Hedy made a mental note to thank whoever did the job. She was probably going to need their help when she had Spring's insides at a point where it was safe to work around.
A knock on the door distracted her.
Hedy glanced up at Mangle as the fox slipped into the room and closed the door behind her.
"Hi Mags. How's work today?"
Mangle smiled and gave her a thumbs up. She looked at Spring and came closer frowning at the body.
"It's going to take a while."
Mangle scowled a little, startling Hedy.
"Mags?"
'How do we know he's...' Mangle struggled to pick the right word, her hands hanging in the air uselessly. 'Good. Nice.'
Hedy blinked. "He didn't mean for any of this to happen. Michael stole his body and Spring didn't have a choice."
'You don't know that. You don't remember him.'
Hedy looked at Mangle sympathetically. "Do you?"
Mangle signed slowly, looking at Spring. 'We didn't talk to the older models very much. We knew he was there and we met him when we first arrived at the old place, but I didn't talk to him later.'
"Do you really believe Spring just let Michael use him to do all those horrible things?"
Mangle hesitated and looked away, 'Maybe he could have fought harder. Maybe he could have released his springlocks and killed Michael before you and the kids got hurt.'
Hedy blinked, surprised Mangle had the same conclusion as Goldy and her. Then again, Mangle had watched Hedy very closely while she was cleaning out Michael and saw the damage for what it was.
"I think it takes a lot to kill someone when you understand how bad of a thing it is." Hedy watched Mangle look away in shame, "I don't blame Spring for not wanting to kill Michael, even in the moments Michael was murdering my friends. I can imagine Spring was panicking and didn't know what to do or even what he could."
Mangle didn't answer for a long moment.
'It's almost closing,' she signed. 'The little ones are looking tired.'
Hedy nodded as Mangle left, following after a few minutes.
She found Puppet on her way out, Marcus curled up on her lap asleep while Mercy was so tired she was yawning and could barely stand up. It was still chaos with a birthday party wrapping up so Puppet was busy handing out prizes. When it seemed he had a minute she went up to the counter.
"Mari..."
"No."
"You don't even know what I was going to say," Hedy retorted.
"You want me to do something. No. I'm busy."
"Not too busy that you can't take a moment to listen to me."
"Oh really?" he said a bit snappishly as he quickly picked up a bunch of toys that had fallen due to careless children.
"I just need you to..."
"If you need something, tell the staff to not touch my box ," he hissed and shot a glare out the door.
Hedy huffed, knowing he'd just keep interrupting her if she kept trying. He was particularly difficult if he was in a bad mood. "Fine. See you tonight, Mari."
Puppet grunted and didn't look her way as she left.
Hedy didn't need to look to know he still glanced at them to make sure Marcus and Mercy were with her when she left.
Chapter 92: Stalker
Summary:
Ruby gets a visitor and Puppet and Jeremy get the chance to do their jobs.
Chapter Text
The pizzeria was in utter chaos. There was a birthday happening in both the Originals' and the Toys' rooms and there was also one in Pirate's Cove. The bots were all swamped with kids. Ruby had been called in to help with security because of the number of customers and everyone was running around like headless chickens. Hedy was trying to get some work done on Mangle despite the noise levels.
The kids were very interested to watch the 'robot doctor' and she was very popular suddenly.
Jeremy and Amelia were trying to find some peace in a booth while their kids joined the screaming crowd of children.
Even Ruby was a little frazzled by the amount of people and hadn't pulled any pranks. Puppet had noticed that she was paying extra attention as she walked through the rooms and had even beaten him to cutting off one adventurous kid's beeline for the door.
She'd given the kid a tongue lashing for that and the bot doubted the boy would go near the door without his parents again.
About lunchtime, at the height of all the activity, Puppet still noticed when a new person slipped in. She was probably about twenty and was wearing a hoodie with the hood over her head. Something about her made him uncomfortable though. She didn't have a kid with her and was scanning the room while staying out of the way of everyone. Her posture was tense with her hands jammed into her pockets.
He immediately didn't like her. People came in without children every so often, but usually, they were waiting for a group or there for nostalgia reasons. It was pretty easy to tell, though he still mentioned them to Goldy.
Just in case...
"Henry," Puppet said, startling the employee.
He didn't like Henry either, but he was used to the man now. Henry didn't like working there and had made it known he was only there because he had trouble finding work anywhere else.
"...What?" Henry asked with a small distrustful sneer at the bot who never spoke to him.
"You run the prize corner."
"What?!" He was just there to sweep!
Puppet waited until the woman was further into the restaurant and well past the prize corner before slipping out to follow her, leaving Henry to give gifts to a large group of kids, despite his terrible attitude while working with children. Mari had a bigger concern for the moment. Perhaps he was being paranoid, but he wasn't about to ignore it either.
The woman walked further into the pizzeria until she seemed to find what she was looking for. Instantly her wary expression turned into a sneer and her eyes darkened.
Following her gaze he realised that she was glaring at Ruby who was being used as a jungle gym by some hyper kids. The teen looked amused, a soft smile on her face as a young boy chattered away at high speed.
She was facing partially away from them so she didn't notice the woman. She might not have seen her even if she was facing them. The crowds were quite thick.
The woman just stood there, glaring at the teen with absolute hatred. She still hung back though. Because of the children?
Puppet stayed warily out of the woman's peripheral vision. She likely wouldn't notice him, but he was blatantly staring at her and didn't want to risk it.
He felt someone watching him and caught eyes with Jeremy, who was staring at him, wondering what the old bot was doing just standing against a wall.
Puppet looked away and continued to stare at the stranger, debating whether to approach her or wait until Ruby noticed.
He didn't have a choice as one kid Ruby was playing with spotted him. He resisted a flinch. He was a favourite of that child. Ruby's eyes followed as the girl left her and ran in his direction to cheerily say hello to him. She ran right past the woman. That was enough to make him nervous with the warning signals he had about her, but Ruby's expression when she saw the stranger made his circuits feel like ice, even as he put on a smile in his voice and greeted the child.
Ruby's eyes widened and she looked worried.
Her gaze darted to the children still around her and she took an almost unnoticeable step away from them.
The woman's glare never moved from the night guard who was telling the kids to go play.
Getting them away from her.
She always kept the woman in view even as she coaxed the whining children into finding something else to do.
The people around them hadn't noticed the strange confrontation, rushing about doing their own business.
Ruby's entire posture screamed wariness and concern even as she carefully blanked her expression.
The two just stared at each other for a moment, Ruby emotionless and the stranger with burning hatred in her eyes.
Then the woman shifted slightly and brought her hands out of her pockets. Only Ruby and Puppet noticed, the rest of the room too caught up in their day.
The night guard's eyes widened again at the glint of metal, the gun tucked into the woman's palm small but still so very dangerous. Ruby's gaze darted around the room again before her eyes narrowed in a glare and she subtly gestured towards the hallway that led to the guard office.
The teen was now tense and for a moment it looked like the woman would ignore her and do something dangerous. She finally nodded though and followed Ruby out of the room and away from the children, glare locked on the younger girl's back.
No one noticed them leave except Puppet who was reeling from what he'd seen.
"...uh...first you have to pay attention in school and..."
Puppet snapped out of it and moved towards Hedy's voice automatically, telling the little girl he was talking to to go find her parents. She heard the stress in his voice and ran off obediently, luckily.
Hedy was sitting with a group of kids near the main stage, only leaving where she was working on Mangle to get a drink of water. However, a posse of children followed her. She was clearly out of her element as Mangle looked on in amusement while the mechanic tried to explain how to grow up to be a robot doctor.
Bonnie was on the stage at the moment, getting ready for another song and just as amused as the fox.
"Hedy," he hissed, interrupting her and grabbing her shoulder.
Hedy cut off, confusing the kids and she, Mangle and Bonnie looked at him. He rarely ever touched her. And he sounded frightened.
"Mari...what..."
Mari only cared about the children's safety at the moment, not their entertainment. He gripped her shoulder and whispered in her ear.
"Get Goldy. There's a woman here with a gun. She followed Ruby to the hallway," he hissed.
He turned his head to see if she understood.
Hedy looked white as a sheet. "Tell Jeremy, right now Mari." She turned to the kids. "Hey kids, stay here with Mangle for a minute okay?"
"Where are you going?" a boy whined.
"Bathroom," Hedy lied.
Mangle's ears twitched back and there was a flash of horror behind her eyes before she hid it for the kids. She had heard Puppet and looked at Bonnie, who hadn't, flashing him a panicked look.
Puppet didn't watch where Hedy went and raced across the room to Jeremy, startling a few parents who hadn't seen the bot move that quickly.
What was he doing? He was panicking. He never panicked.
He couldn't help but remember Ruby's expression when she'd seen that woman though.
Ruby was never worried.
Concerned about others sure, but never worried.
She had recognised that woman and knew that she was a danger, moving away from the children so they weren't near her.
What was going on?
In the guard's office Ruby was facing her stalker, arms crossed and tense. The woman had the gun pointing straight at her, arm shaking a little.
The hatred and anger in her eyes was the same as ever.
"Sally." She kept her voice calm and even.
"Shut up!" The older girl tightened her grip on the gun. "Shut up Stone."
Amelia watched, tensing as the Puppet robot whispered something to Jeremy. Her husband stiffened.
"She what?" Jeremy hissed.
The bot nodded. "I saw it in her hand."
Jeremy got up quickly and spoke to her. "Amelia, get Marcus and Mercy. I need you to call the police for me. Tell them no sirens."
Amelia nodded calmly. "What's wrong?"
"That girl Clint and Alice told us about. She's here," he lowered his voice, "She has a gun."
Puppet looked stunned that Jeremy and Amelia knew who that woman was.
Amelia swallowed as Jeremy ran to the hallway.
Hedy was there, talking to "herself." She looked up at Puppet and Jeremy and they all started going down the hall, though Jeremy wanted Hedy to wait behind.
"They're in the office. Should I get Ruby out?" Goldy whispered frantically, making Jeremy jump at the disembodied voice.
He shook his head. "We don't know how stable that girl is. I need the situation to stay calm."
He was distinctly aware of his gun in the holster under his jacket, but he didn't reach for it. That would automatically escalate the problem.
"Goldy I need you to tell the others to quietly move the parties in Pirate's Cove and the Toys' room to the main area. Don't cause a panic." Perhaps it was overkill. But a clearly unstable person in a children's restaurant with a gun was not good, and he had absolutely no idea how serious that woman was or what her motivation was. The Toy's room was the closest to the office and moving everyone meant they were closer to the front doors if something went wrong. "Puppet I need you to make sure no customers or staff get close to the office. Hedy. Stay here."
As Jeremy got closer to the office, he could hear a stranger's voice rising in anger.
"You're a curse! You shouldn't be anywhere near kids after what you did to my brother!"
Ruby was uncharacteristically quiet.
Jeremy caught his breath when he saw the scene through the grimy window next to the guard room door.
Ruby had positioned herself so she could see people right outside the office, but she didn't react to Jeremy's presence or even glance his way.
Jeremy's eyes were on the gun pointed at Ruby and they flicked around, taking in the situation. He rested his hand on his weapon, but didn't take it out of the holster.
Hedy was watching from down the hall and immediately felt a little sick to her stomach at Jeremy's tense body language in reaction to whatever he was seeing. She felt Goldy come back, silently freaking out.
Hedy looked up at the sound of metal hitting tile just in time for Foxy to nearly race past her. But Freddy darted into the hall and grabbed Foxy, forcibly holding him back and half shoving him against a wall beside Hedy while Mangle and Teddy were trying to block Bonnie.
Chica had abandoned her job as well and was standing with the group with a worried expression.
"You didn't have to give details," Hedy said to Goldy in a strained voice as she scooted away from Foxy and Freddy's little scuffle.
"I wasn't thinking!" Goldy squeaked in clear distress.
Jeremy glanced in their direction, saw who was there and made a sign for them to be quiet, glaring at Foxy without a hint of his usual hesitation when it came to the fox.
Freddy was trying to quietly talk some sense into the panicking fox while Bonnie slumped against the wall, looking terrified.
Meanwhile, Ruby was focused on Sally.
"You should have died instead of my brother," The girl spat and Jeremy saw Ruby flinch slightly.
She didn't argue or defend herself, just stood silently and stared at her.
"It's your fault." Sally still had the gun pointed straight at the teen.
Jeremy suddenly realised that the building hadn't taken the gun. But Ruby had been certain it didn't allow them in.
Taking a small breath to calm himself, he stepped into view of both of them, moving slowly to not startle the woman.
"Miss," he started.
The woman looked at him in shock, freezing as her face twisted from rage to fear in a single moment.
Jeremy spoke calmly, raising his hands placatingly. "You don't want to do that."
"Stay out of this!" Sally snapped, her hand shaking but still pointing the gun at Ruby. "This doesn't have anything to do with you. You don't know what she did!"
She glared hatefully at Ruby.
"She's had this coming."
"Okay, well you have to know how this looks," Jeremy reasoned, "You have a gun pointed at an employee in a building with children. How about we talk about this for a moment and you can explain. My name is Jeremy. What's yours?" He glanced at Ruby. There was no way he could get Ruby out of the way if the gun was fired.
Ruby still wasn't looking at him, eyes locked on the woman. But something was off. He'd expected to see the look in her eyes that she got when planning how to solve something, how to get out of a dangerous situation. He'd seen that intense focused look in her eyes a lot.
Now he didn't see that. He didn't see anything really.
He suddenly wasn't too sure if Ruby would do anything if the girl let her guard down and that was terrifying.
Why did it look like she'd given up already?
Ruby never gave up.
"Sally," The woman finally answered him, sounding a mix between angry, scared and wary.
"Okay, Sally, nice to meet you. You know this can't end well for you if you fire that. If you put that down, I can help you. I don't want you to get hurt. There's police on the way and if they see you with a gun, it might not go well." He stood with a relaxed stance, but his hand was near his gun, appearing like he was just standing with his thumb in his pocket. He was also ready to tackle her and shifted closer. It was hard to stay calm, but it was important she thought he was on her side, even if he really wanted to just arrest her. He was going to anyway, but he needed that gun not pointed at Ruby. Sally's shaking hand with a finger on the trigger was making him especially nervous. One wrong move...
Sally's eyes widened and she looked terrified. Her gaze darted to Ruby again and back to Jeremy.
For a moment he thought she would drop the gun, her resolve wavering, but then her eyes hardened.
"No! She can't be alive anymore!" Her voice was rising. "It's not fair! It's not fair that she's alive but Liam isn't!"
She straightened out her arm again and, glaring at Ruby, pulled the trigger.
The bang echoed in the small office and Jeremy realised with horror that Ruby wasn't dodging.
Sure she might not be faster than a bullet but she was prepared for Sally to shoot. She should be moving to the side, not just standing there with a disturbingly empty expression and tired eyes.
He'd known that Ruby had tried to kill herself before, but suddenly he found himself believing that she'd tried.
Before the bullet hit her however it vanished and reappeared several feet to the side, hitting the wall instead.
Ruby's widened eyes told him just how surprised she was at the building's intervention.
Hedy shouted Ruby's name from down the hall in a mix of pain and fright as Jeremy forced Sally to the ground by grabbing her arms and holding them behind her. He moved fast, kicking Sally's gun out of reach when she dropped it in surprise. He forced her to the floor and kicked the back of her knees when she didn't immediately comply, whether in shock or defiance it didn't matter.
Sally seemed to catch up with what was happening and started to struggle, trying to twist away from Jeremy, but he twisted her arm tighter and pressed his knee on her back as he fished out zipties. He always carried zipties on him.
"Do. Not. Move," he hissed.
Hedy and the bots were suddenly in the doorway, all looking horrified and frantic. Hedy was oddly holding her side as if in pain. Her eyes checked Ruby over before they landed on the hole in the wall and she gripped her shirt where it hurt tighter. Whatever phantom pain she seemed to be feeling appeared more shocking than harmful if her concern for everyone else besides herself was any indication.
Foxy was frantically checking the teen over, more freaked out when Ruby didn't immediately give assurances that she was fine.
In fact she wasn't saying anything.
She just continued to watch Sally struggle in Jeremy's hold.
Finally she spoke. "I didn't want her arrested," she muttered.
Jeremy mostly ignored her for a moment, though it was clear he heard her. "Ma'am, you're under arrest for illegal discharge of a firearm in a public space with intent. You need to calm down or I will have to add resisting arrest to that." Jeremy spoke in a soft but firm and very professional manner.
Hedy was the only one who could see just how angry he was and she had to respect her brother for it. She was not nearly as calm.
"Well, too fucking bad, Ruby," Hedy hissed with a serious look in her eyes, upset enough to swear even with children in the building. She still held her side. She didn't dare raise her voice or risk it wavering.
Ruby locked gazes with Hedy for a moment before looking away, Foxy still fussing over her.
Sally went limp, finally giving up.
"She deserves it," she shouted again but didn't struggle anymore.
Only those who knew Ruby well saw the well-hidden flinch at those words. Foxy put himself firmly between the teen and her attacker.
"Don't say anything and get up," Jeremy ordered, half lifting the woman who seemed about Hedy's age, maybe a little younger.
Hedy blinked as she recognized Sally. She didn't know her, but she recognized the face in passing at the college. She glanced at Jeremy and gestured for him to wait.
"You're blaming a ten-year-old for an accident," Hedy said with an eerie tone, looking the stranger in the eye as Jeremy paused. "I am sorry you're in so much pain." The tone she used made that phrase seem particularly scathing, but it was painfully truthful. "But in the same breath, I condemn what you've done. You need to grow up and get professional help. Since Ruby won't say it, I will." Hedy stared with a deadly expression at a girl she'd barely spoken a dozen words to. "Come near her again and that pain and my sympathy will not save you."
Sally just glared at her stubbornly. Hedy and Sally didn't know each other except in passing. Who was Hedy to say anything to her?
"Hedy." Ruby sounded tired which just put Foxy on edge. He hadn't heard her sound like this since the anniversary of her parent's death. "Just leave it."
Hedy almost didn't seem to hear Ruby and continued to stare at Sally. Her gaze hardened before she cracked a small smile with an upward twitch of her lips.
That was enough to waver Sally's glare for a moment, a small sliver of fear seeping through.
Puppet, who had come at the sound of the gun, couldn't help but step back a little as he had a flashback of Hedy talking to him after he broke Mangle.
Jeremy noted the temperature in the room start to drop and glanced at the slightest crystallization of ice on the office windows.
"Come on," Jeremy said, leading Sally out of the room.
Ruby sighed and rubbed her face tiredly as they left.
Foxy watched her in concern. He didn't know what to do.
Ruby was in a strange state right now.
Mangle came beside Hedy, letting out a staticky croon as she touched the mechanic's hand, silently asking if Hedy had gotten hurt somehow.
Hedy rubbed the spot where she felt like a very sharp bruise was forming. "I don't think the building likes getting shot. Ruby, sit down. " She gestured at the office chair.
The teen growled, her expression shifting to a more familiar stubborn look.
"No."
" Sit, so Foxy doesn't have a stroke thinking you're about to fall over from the unseen wound of a ricocheting bullet. Because, if you hadn't noticed, you were just shot at."
"I'm fine. The building redirected the bullet," she snapped.
Not that they knew the building could do that. At all.
"Yeah, I noticed," Hedy said. Somehow the building took the bullet for Ruby and it actually hurt. That didn't make sense. If a bullet hurt it, wouldn't construction? Hedy hadn't felt anything when Fazbear's Fright was being built. Something told her it was the intent that made the difference. Sally intended to kill Ruby. Hedy's eyes narrowed as she continued. "Don't expect me to believe you knew that though."
The teen looked away, which was all the answer they needed.
"Lass..." Foxy's anxious expression made her sigh and she moved over to the chair to sit down.
"I'm fine," she repeated.
"Bull-"
" Hedy," Puppet warned sharply.
"Enter-applicable-cuss-here," Hedy corrected without missing a beat. "You literally almost died. That bullet got closer than any Night. And if the building practically banging on the inside of my skull is telling me anything, you let it. That is not fine. " She effectively glossed over her weird ability to sense the building's feelings and even the fact that it had those.
Mangle winced.
Hedy was being a bit more direct than usual.
Foxy's gaze darted to Ruby who hunched her shoulders defensively.
"I'd have been fine. I know how to handle her," she muttered.
There was a slightly disturbed look in her eyes. She knew what had almost happened and why. And it was bothering her.
"That did not look like 'handling'," Hedy said with a kinder edge but still stern. "You let her knife you once and got stitches, then didn't sue her to discourage this. "
"What?!" Foxy yelled.
"It wouldn't help anything," Ruby responded hotly. "It wouldn't do any good."
"Ruby, can you even hear yourself?" Hedy sighed.
"It wouldn't!" Ruby yelled. "I know what's going through her head! I've been there! Arresting her, charging her, it won't help. She's a victim too." She turned away. "I've been where she is, mentally. It's awful. It feels like the world is against you. She just never managed to get out of that head space."
There was desperation and pain in Ruby's voice and Hedy was hit by how young her insistence made her sound. Hedy shared a glance with the others, who up to that point had let her do the talking with Ruby. " Ruby, she needs help," Hedy said, "But that doesn't excuse attempting to murder you." Faintly she could hear a little bit of commotion in the front of the building, probably people worried about the police presence and questioning their children's safety. Either that or the manager thought something enough to close them down had happened and he was yelling at Jeremy in panic, not knowing who he was.
Ruby looked away.
"That kind of help never helped me," she muttered. Therapy had never helped. She'd just lashed out at the therapists until a new one was assigned.
Hedy sighed and turned, but she couldn't exactly disagree. "Either stay here or come with me. Jeremy's going to need your statement. And I think some of the staff might be freaking out. You guys should get back to your kids."
Teddy was more than willing to let Hedy take charge again and quickly left first, scooting past her as he cast back a worried look at Ruby.
The other bots were more reluctant but gradually left to check on the kids.
Ruby sighed and followed Hedy towards the front of the building.
They went outside where Jeremy was talking to an officer, showing him his badge, while another was talking to a few parents and staff who seemed very concerned.
Hedy noted Sally sitting in a cruiser.
Ruby grimaced and took a deep breath before greeting the officer.
"Hey Chad."
The officer looked up and grinned, waving at Ruby.
"Hey Ruby! What are you doing here?"
Officer Black was the one taking statements and frowned when he saw her.
Jeremy gestured at Ruby. "This is the employee."
Chad stiffened. "You work here?" He glanced down at his notebook, then Jeremy, then stared at Sally. He looked back. "You okay Ruby?"
"I'm fine." Ruby crossed her arms, looking uncomfortable. "She missed. And yes, I work here. Have for months."
He didn't seem to know how to react to that, staring at the teen.
"Ruby..." his voice was bordering on a whine. "You want to give us all heart attacks don't you?"
She just gave him a slight smirk.
Officer Black didn't look happy to hear that Ruby was working there either.
"I'm surprised you guys didn't know I'm working here. I was one of the witnesses to the stabbing here."
There was a question in her voice. Why didn't they ask her?
Chad looked surprised and horrified.
"You were? I thought there weren't any witnesses!" The man started fussing over the teen who grimaced but didn't push him away.
Hedy snorted. "Bullshit," she muttered under her breath.
Jeremy frowned, staring at Chad. "Witness." He pointed at Ruby with an odd tone of voice. "Victim." He pointed at Hedy. "Now with this case they've switched." Who was in charge of Hedy's case, because there was one, apparently. Or was there? He still hadn't heard anything. It was like it didn't happen and of course, that pissed him off. He tried to look into it but there was no file for him to see and no officer for him to talk to. The person at the desk was just really confused when he asked
Chad frowned in thought.
"I'm not too sure. Hey! Black! Do you know who was in charge of the last case here?"
Officer Black shook his head. "Nope, we were busy with that robbery. I can find out though."
Jeremy stared at Black for a moment before looking back to Chad. "I'm from another precinct. Make sure you tell my chief about this so internal affairs don't get upset."
"I got your badge number," Chad nodded, glancing at Hedy. "Are you an employee here?"
"Head Technician," she said. "Hedwig Fitzgerald."
Chad glanced at Jeremy.
"My sister."
The officer blinked.
"How the heck did that not get in the files?" He wondered.
Ruby looked bothered by it all as well.
"You tell me," Jeremy said stiffly.
Chad frowned, clearly bothered, but he looked at Hedy. "Miss Fitzgerald. Can you tell me what happened here?"
"I was working and one of the animatronics noticed her come in without children and brought it to my attention and then Jeremy's. I was down the hall and watched Jeremy approach. He was trying to talk her down, but then I heard a gunshot. I didn't really see that much or hear them talk."
Ruby frowned at the mention of one of the bots. She wondered who had noticed Sally.
Chad nodded as he wrote that down, grateful Hedy was much more succinct than most other witness interviews. People tended to rattle on and on, not knowing what was useful information and what wasn't. It wasn't their fault, but it could be annoying sometimes.
"Have you seen her here before?"
"No. I recognize her from the university, but I don't know her."
"Was there anyone else around?"
"Unless you want to check the animatronics," Hedy said honestly.
Chad froze for a second. "Uh...do they have cameras or something?"
"You just talk to them."
Chad chuckled, a bit confused. "Um."
Hedy stared at him, knowing he didn't think the bots were alive or could be reliable witnesses.
"W-well if you could get us recordings, that would be great," he said, unsure.
"There's security footage."
"I'll get it for you." Ruby sighed. "I'm the night guard." She added when she saw his confused look.
Chad watched her head back inside and looked over at Jeremy. "She's trying to give us all a heart attack. The night guard?"
"You have no idea," Jeremy deadpanned.
That didn't comfort the officer at all and he looked at Jeremy in concern.
"What's that supposed to mean?"
Jeremy sighed. "She's fine. I've been hanging out at night the last couple of weeks and she basically owns the place."
Officer Black's eyes narrowed when he heard that Jeremy stayed during the night shift.
Chad seemed a bit happier to hear that Jeremy hung around sometimes.
"I'm not surprised. She has a habit of taking over places. She took over a bar once."
"She...what?" Jeremy said, not sure how surprised he was or should be.
Hedy on the other hand just sighed. "How is that possible? Actually, maybe I don't want to know."
Jeremy blinked and shot Hedy a look. He shook his head and looked back at Chad and Alastair.
"Just uh...heads up in case. I kind of let it slip I knew Stone. She's still a bit pissed at me."
Chad winced.
"Oh dear." He sighed. "Thanks for the heads up."
"Yeah..."
Hedy chuckled at her brother's expression and glanced at the older officer who hadn't said much. She...didn't really like him. Maybe it was just because of the imposing air he had, but he made her a bit uncomfortable. She wasn't sure why. Cops tended to have an air around them of control and responsibility, just from the nature of their work. It could be intimidating if you didn't know them. Maybe it was just like that because the man hadn't said anything to relieve the feeling like Chad had just by chatting.
Officer Black noticed her looking at him and quickly returned to taking statements from people.
Ruby came back with the security footage. She'd already checked it and the building had caused it to fuzz out when the gun was fired so they didn't see the bullet disappearing.
Chad took it gratefully and glanced up as a woman holding a small child skirted around the small crowd speaking with Black to approach them.
"Ruby. Ms..." It took her a moment to remember Hedy's name. It was a German-sounding name, wasn't it? She didn't really know the young woman and hadn't seen her as a regular during business hours, but some of the waiters had told her how the mechanic and security guard were the ones to go to if she had an issue and the Manager was no help. "...Heidi," she flinched apologetically, immediately knowing that wasn't right. Chad wandered off to log the new evidence, finished with his questions.
Luckily Hedy didn't seem bothered. "Hedy."
"Sorry. Hedy. What happened? Is everything okay? I heard someone mention a shooting?" the customer asked as her husband came over as well. She seemed a bit frightened and was holding her fussing four-year-old son close.
The husband seemed particularly tense as well. The pizzeria always seemed like a safe place to bring his kid. It was disturbing that someone brought a gun inside.
"Ah…" Hedy glanced at her brother and Ruby, a little caught off guard that she was the one they were going to for answers. She wasn't exactly the most visual representation of the restaurant. Well, they did ask Ruby too. "It's been handled, Ma'am. Sir. No one got hurt…"
"Is that a question?" the husband asked shortly.
Hedy didn't blame him for his angry squint. "No, sir. No one was hurt," she said firmly.
"How did she even get in?" another parent demanded, having come over to listen. "What kind of security is that?!"
"She didn't exactly walk in and start shooting sir," Hedy said. "As far as I know, she concealed the weapon and cornered our Head of Security in her office.
The woman looked alarmed and turned to Ruby. Pretty much all the customers knew who Head of Security was.
"Are you alright Ruby?"
The teen shifted uncomfortably. "Yeah."
The man on the other hand, puffed up in anger and probably fear for his child. "You really do bring trouble everywhere you go don't you?" he spat.
Ruby bristled while his wife spun around, looking horrified.
"Excuse me John, did you just imply that it was a teenager's fault that someone tried to shoot her?" she demanded icily before Hedy could.
He deflated a bit. "Katie, she… you know the rumours of how much trouble she causes. And… Nathan loves coming here. Is it safe?"
Katie faltered for a moment while Ruby looked away, a disturbed expression flickering across her face before it disappeared behind her blank mask.
"I'm going to head back and help inside," she murmured to Hedy in a tone that was more subdued than normal.
She disappeared before the mechanic could argue.
Hedy had to take a breath before addressing the customers. "It's not going to happen again, sir. They were only interested in Ruby, but even so, frankly, I'm not going to stand for victim blaming. If you'll notice, no one was hurt, and the situation was handled. This was a good outcome." She glanced to the side as she noticed someone else coming their way.
It was the Manager, looking a little panicked and angry.
The man waited until the small family had left and the officers, Jeremy included, had moved off to talk into a couple radios near the police car.
"What the hell do you think you're doing?!" he hissed.
Hedy blinked but she looked calm and spoke evenly. "Excuse me?"
"Talking to the police! And the customers! You could have opened us up to being sued!" He was fuming. And oddly brave without Ruby around.
Hedy's eyes narrowed as it clicked for her. "This had very little to do with the pizzeria, sir. It's not like we just dragged a dead night guard out of a bot's suit," she said stiffly.
He tensed and glanced around. "Don't go saying things like that Ms. Fitzgerald. It's not good for your job security."
"What?" She glared at him, somewhat surprised at the threat. "You wouldn't dare fire me." She glanced back at the restaurant where Ruby had gone back inside out of sight.
A flicker of fear crossed his face as he glanced at the pizzeria. Apparently Ruby held the man in check more than she realised. No wonder the bots hated him if he acted like this before she arrived.
"The situation was handled," she said tersely. "I'm pretty sure the pizzeria can't be sued. If anything, the 'security' we actually have worked. For once." She decided not to mention it was Jeremy that ended the scenario. She didn't want the manager suspicious about a police officer hanging around regularly. On the other hand, she figured Puppet wouldn't have appreciated the attention on him if she pointed him out.
He glared at her, jaw working as he clenched it in frustration. He clearly wanted to say more, but the reminder of why he didn't seemed to have shut him up for now.
He turned and stormed off again.
Hedy waited a few moments before huffing in irritation. She went back inside to check on Ruby, resolved that the teen didn't need to be pissed with the manager at the moment with everything that just happened.
Jeremy and anyone else who might have seen or heard the exchange was too busy to notice.
What a mess...
Chapter 93: Chatterbox
Summary:
Hedy, Ruby, and Mangle share a few words.
Chapter Text
Things had been rough lately. Hedy being in the hospital, Spring still being unconscious, and then that mess with Ruby's stalker. Everyone needed something good to help lift spirits.
On top of everything Ruby flat out refused to talk about Sally with anyone, so the Originals had to make do with sticking to her like glue to make sure she was alright.
She wasn't happy about that.
The teen slipped into Parts and Services where Hedy was working on Mangle and Spring and slammed the door shut.
"I love my bots. My bots are awesome. But they're driving me insane!"
Hedy had zero sympathy for her.
"Well, maybe you shouldn't have given everyone a heart attack with your lack of self-preservation instincts," she snapped, focusing on the delicate wiring of Mangle's throat.
Ruby groaned and slouched into a chair. "I didn't do that on purpose!"
"And then you refused to talk to anyone about what happened, so of course they're upset. Even the Toys are upset," Hedy continued as if Ruby hadn't spoken.
"I'm fine," Ruby muttered petulantly.
"You had a crazy lady threatening your life, and you didn't do anything. That's not fine. You didn't let any of the bots get away with doing that. You didn't let the kids get away with doing that. You didn't let Michael get away with doing that. Why is she different?" Hedy demanded.
Ruby got that stubborn look on her face again and Hedy grit her teeth and carefully put the tools down.
"Ruby," she started, trying to keep herself calm. Mangle looked at her worriedly. "You just stood there while she shot at you. You didn't try and avoid it or anything. If the building didn't intervene you would be dead." She took a deep breath. "Are you still suicidal?" Despite her best efforts to keep calm, her voice cracked at the question. She was terrified of the answer.
Ruby's eyes snapped to her. "No! I'm not," she stated firmly. "I used to be. I don't want to kill myself anymore."
"But you're willing to just stand there and let someone else do it?" Hedy asked softly.
Ruby looked away. "It's not that simple."
"Then explain it to me Ruby. Please," Hedy knew she was dangerously close to begging. "We're terrified that if we look away you might let someone hurt you. Freddy's isn't a safe place but you've always defended yourself. Why didn't you do anything when faced with Sally?"
Ruby still wouldn't meet her eyes.
"Ruby. Why were you willing to let her kill you?"
The teen sighed and pulled her legs up to her chest on the chair.
"I can understand why she's upset. We both lost everything in one night. But she wasn't there. Sally didn't see what happened. She saw her family alive and well one moment, and then the next time she saw them they were all dead." She swallowed hard before continuing. "I saw everything. And I blamed myself because I desperately didn't want to believe it was just an accident. Just bad weather and bad luck. I wanted there to be a reason. I survived so it must have been my fault. Alice and Clint eventually managed to get through to me on that whole thing and it was only after they did that therapy started to help. It wasn't a magical fix-all. It was a bitter pill to swallow that I lost everyone because of bad luck. But that was reality. Sally did the same thing I did. But she didn't see any of it. She could only imagine what had happened. And I was the only one who survived, so she blamed me. And whatever she came up with in her head just reinforced the idea for her. She didn't believe the police because I'm close to them. She'd never believe a word out of my mouth either. So…she blamed me. And I understand why. Because I did the exact same thing at some point. Reality smacked me in the face though. I couldn't ignore what I'd seen forever. She might have skipped the trauma but as a result, she didn't see the reality of that night."
She fell silent and let Hedy and Mangle absorb what she'd said.
"So you just let her blame you?" Hedy asked.
Ruby shrugged. "What good would it do to argue? To fight her on that? It wouldn't change anything."
"And not trying to avoid the bullet?"
Ruby looked away again.
"Please don't tell me you still blame yourself?" Hedy begged softly.
The teen sighed. "Like I said, it's not a magical fix-all. On my bad days, I wonder. I don't have as many bad days as I used to but…"
Hedy's gaze shifted. "Faced with someone blaming you that much, you wonder if she's right."
Ruby nodded. "I'm not suicidal. Not anymore. But in the moment…I do wonder if it would be easier if I was."
Silence fell over them again. Mangle was twitching in that way that meant she wanted to hug someone but Hedy wasn't sure if it was Ruby or her since she was pretty sure her expression was somewhere between sad and horrified.
Hedy cleared her throat and looked away. "You need to work on that. Because if you let someone kill you then I'll be pissed."
Ruby cracked a small grin, nothing like her normal smiles but more genuine than what she'd been wearing lately.
"I'm still hiding in here since I'm pretty sure Foxy and Bonnie were whispering about wrapping me in bubblewrap."
Mangle let out an amused crackle and Hedy snorted.
"Whatever. Your timing is perfect anyway."
Ruby tilted her head and turned to face Hedy fully. "How so?"
Hedy grinned and gestured for Mangle to duck down again so she could reach her neck.
The fox did so, and they were quiet for a moment as Hedy concentrated. Ruby was surprisingly patient while she waited.
"That should do it," Hedy said as she closed everything up. "Well?" She looked at Mangle.
The fox hesitated for a long moment before opening her mouth. Mangle committed all her electronic heart to the first words she had spoken in fifteen years. She was going to be clear. She would be heard. These were, for now, the most important set of words to her until the next came to mind, meticulously crafted after months of thought and consideration.
She smiled.
"Hedy is scared...of plushies !"
There was a beat of silence. And then Ruby burst into laughter, falling out of her chair.
"Mags!" Hedy cried out in dismay.
The fox just looked giddy.
"Absolutely terrified of them. You said you'd put my first words on a plaque." Her words were a little rushed in some places, and slow in others. But she was talking. She squinted with an ecstatic grin at Hedy. "You promised."
Ruby laughed harder from where she was rolling on the floor.
"I should have expected this," Hedy muttered, glaring at the fox. She couldn't stay mad though. Mangle looked so happy .
"I can talk!"
Hedy smiled softly. Mangle had a pleasant voice. Then again, she was a storyteller according to Teddy.
"Yeah Mags. You can."
Mangle glomped onto her in a big hug, whispering repeated thanks. Ruby calmed down and watched them with a grin.
"You were planning to surprise everyone?" Ruby asked.
Hedy nodded, but she wasn't sure Ruby could see since Mangle was still hugging her and she could barely breathe. "Yeah. Everyone's been kind of down lately. Wanted to give everyone a positive surprise for once."
Ruby grimaced. "I haven't helped much with that have I?"
"Not really," Hedy sighed. "But they'll relax a bit since you've talked to someone about it. Just never pull that again. Seriously Ruby. I expect to get grey hairs from the Toys. Don't you add to my stress levels too much."
"No promises," Ruby smirked as Mangle finally pulled back. "I think you'll be too busy dealing with whatever chaos Mangle is going to cause now that she can talk anyway."
Mangle grinned wickedly.
"You wouldn't believe how much people gossip around you when you can't talk. I know so many secrets. "
Hedy paled a bit. She tended to mutter to herself while working after all.
"You and Goldy, gossip queens," Ruby huffed in amusement.
Mangle cackled. Hedy was pretty worried now.
Ruby got a look. "Is it true?"
"What…?"
" Do you have a phobia of plushies?"
"..." Hedy shifted and refused to answer.
Chapter 94: One-Shot 1 (Freddy and Goldy): Is it Really Over
Summary:
One-shot 1
Very soon after the events of the first game, Freddy and Goldy had a discussion.
Notes:
Okay so extra chapter! This is a one-shot that takes place way earlier in the timeline of the story. Discord voted on a few things like which characters to focus on and when it takes place. Hope you enjoy! There'll be extra chapters more often since Discord gives us a ton of ideas. Feel free to join us there if you're interested. The code is b9kAt2m. You just add it to the usual Discord invite link.
Chapter Text
Is It Really Over?
(Takes place soon after Ruby's first week.)
Freddy was sitting in the main room, thinking. So much had changed in such a short amount of time that he could barely believe it.
He could hear Foxy and Bonnie running somewhere nearby with Ruby, laughing.
They hadn't laughed like that in years, not even around the children.
Chica had actually gone into the kitchen to make some pizza, saying that if the teen was going to be running around all night she would need something to eat. She'd been humming when she left.
Freddy felt lost. The ghost kids weren't even showing up anymore, apparently scared off by Ruby for the time being. Everything had changed but...it felt too good to be true.
He saw Goldy pop up out of the corner of his eye but didn't turn to look at her.
"What's got you thinking so hard?" she asked gently.
She'd always been easier to talk to than the others. Foxy, Bonnie and Chica were very much more focused on the present than the past or future. They'd never understood his tendency to worry.
"I'm waiting to find out the catch."
"The catch?"
"A deal is stopping the kids from making us hunt nightguards. The new nightguard is a kid we all loved, someone who makes us all happy and tries to help. It's too…" he trailed off.
"Too good to be true?" Goldy asked knowingly.
"Yeah. What do we do when she leaves Goldy? The deal is only valid as long as she's the nightguard. None of us would want her to be trapped in this job forever. We get the kids for a while, when they're young and happy. But we've always got to let them go. We're going to have to let her go too and then it'll all start again."
Goldy hummed non-committedly. "Maybe. I think we'd have a hell of a time trying to make her leave though." She grinned at his muttered 'Language'.
"They always leave Goldy," he reminded her.
"Maybe," she repeated. "I'm not going to be the one to tell Ruby that though." She looked at him. "Ruby's not everyone."
"No," he admitted. "She's not. But we shouldn't keep her here. That's selfish."
"I don't think we've got much of a choice in the matter. She's not really the type to do as she's told."
"No she's not," he sighed, listening as another bang went off in the building.
They were silent for a moment.
"I don't think there's a catch this time Freddy," Goldy murmured and he could hear the hope in her voice.
"There's always a catch," he argued.
"Maybe not this time."
Freddy sighed in aggravation. He didn't know how Goldy had held onto that optimism through everything. Through losing Spring, losing Puppet, through the Toys' cruelty and the many times they were put in storage.
She even lost her endoskeleton and yet she was still so hopeful, still able to believe that things could get better.
"You're too optimistic," the words were the start of an old argument and Goldy smiled slightly.
"And you're too pessimistic."
They lapsed into silence. They'd never really ended that argument. They'd never agree on who was right there but they'd both accepted that.
Freddy remembered the days when… when Puppet, who they were probably never going to see again, would throw in his own sarcastic commentary on Goldy's endless optimism. And Goldy would just laugh, never taking anything the older bot said to heart.
That was before he grew cold and cruel, before he started heading down a path Goldy could never follow. Not with her soft heart.
Before he was gone.
He might not even be alive anymore, rusted away in some forgotten corner, the Toys with him.
He was lost long before that.
Back then, Spring would always be the one who ended the lighthearted argument, his own realist point of view helping him to relate to both sides.
Freddy stopped his own thoughts. Why was he thinking about Spring and Puppet and the Toys? He hadn't thought about them in so long. There wasn't much point. They were long gone and most likely never to be seen again.
"I think Ruby deserves some optimism," Goldy broke the silence after a bit and Freddy glanced at her.
She looked lost in thought. This was a new addition to the age old argument.
"Why is that?"
Goldy paused to gather the right words. "She's not an optimist. But she's also not a pessimist. I don't even think she's a realist. She's just determined to make her own good fortune instead of waiting for it to happen to her. When she learnt about the kids, she didn't think of the potential outcomes. She just...made the one she wanted to happen, happen." She paused again. "I think she needs others to believe in her though. Living life that way, it's got to be exhausting."
Freddy mulled that over for a moment.
"I didn't think of it like that."
"Ah to be young and naive," Goldy darted away as he tried to smack her ear.
"I'm only a few years younger Goldy," he tried to sound stern but it was hard to fight a smile.
She just laughed at him. "Every year counts Freddy!" she sing-songed.
She booped his nose playfully.
They heard a gasp and turned around to find Ruby stopped dead in the doorway.
"Your nose squeaks!"
"Oh no..."
"How did I not know that your nose squeaks?!"
Goldy giggled.
"I should have known this! I have years of booping to make up for!"
"Please don't.""
Stand still so I can boop you."
"No."
"Freddy! Come on!"
"No, get off me Ruby, I'm not a jungle gym."
"What's going on?"
Goldy turned to Bonnie who'd asked the question. Foxy was snickering behind him.
"Freddy's nose squeaks!"
"Oh, you didn't know?"
"No!"
"Ruby! Get off! Ack!"
Squeak.
"Seriously?"
"I'm happy now."
"You're impossible. Stop laughing Foxy."
Flash!
"Did you just take a picture Goldy?!"
"Maybe."
"You- Ruby are you getting off or not?"
"I'm comfortable."
"You're perched on my head like a cat."
"So?"
"Oh for- Foxy stop laughing! "
"I'm putting this picture on the wall."
"Don't you dare Goldy!"
Bonnie finally broke down laughing too, his and Foxy's chuckles mixing with Goldy's giggles.
Ruby reached down and booped his nose again, a triumphant smile on her face.
Freddy sighed.
He found he couldn't be too mad though. He met Goldy's eyes. She looked happy.
Maybe there wasn't a catch to it after all...
Chapter 95: Old Enemies
Summary:
Michael shows his stupid face.
Chapter Text
Chapter 94
Old Enemies
Mangle was loving having her voice back. Absolutely delighted. And Hedy was happy for her. Really, she was.
But Mangle also would not shut up.
Ruby had taken to following the fox everywhere as she listened to her with glee. Mangle only had two settings now. She was either as quiet as she used to be. Or she said everything that came to mind.
Everything.
She'd made some creative threats to Puppet that made the bot shudder. She called Toby her sister. She told Chi that she squealed too much. She told Teddy to stop regurgitating the rule book. She conspired with BB to steal their batteries. She yelled at Foxy for being mean to Hedy in the beginning. Then she got delighted when Foxy yelled back that he had a pretty good reason to be hostile. Their yelling match lasted over an hour. She talked for a solid forty-five minutes with Bonnie on the benefits of telling stories through songs. She poked Freddy's nose repeatedly and mimicked the squeak. She asked Chica to play karaoke with her. She spent many disturbing hours whispering with Goldy about all the gossip they'd gathered over time, giggling and glancing at the other bots which definitely made them uncomfortable.
Ruby naturally just encouraged the fox's new lack of any kind of tact, loving her blunt way of approaching things.
So, yes, Hedy loved Mangle.
But she was still going to hide in a room that was rarely used as the bot got into a rather venomous argument with the ghost kids, specifically Felix. Apparently the bot had developed an acidic tongue while mute.
The mechanic sighed as the yelling in the distance increased in volume again.
"So you fixed Pinky's voice huh?" a familiar voice drawled, making her tense.
Hedy thought a moment before turning the page of the manual for the generator she was reading and answered. "Yep." She spoke coldly, but she had no fear in her voice, unlike back when the man was possessing Spring and taunting her. Didn't mean she wasn't still tense.
"Still think you have a chance of fixing old Springy?" he sneered, moving a little closer.
"I'm confident," Hedy said, looking at Michael warningly.
If he was disturbed by her lack of fearful reaction he didn't show just yet.
He scowled. "Don't know why you're wasting your time. That old pile of scrap is dead."
"Excuse me if I don't take your word for it," Hedy said overly sweetly.
He narrowed his eyes at her. "You're awfully confident all of a sudden girlie. Taking after little Ruby?"
"A near-death experience and realizing just how pathetic you really are tends to do that," Hedy said.
"Excuse me?" he growled, taking a step closer.
She looked unimpressed. "You're pathetic, Michael. Pathetic and a coward."
"You weren't saying the same thing when I buried a pipe in your chest."
Hedy smiled at him and snapped her book closed. Her eyes glinted as she spoke. "You get off on killing children and disabled people. It's almost funny if it weren't so pathetic and sad. I'd say I pitied any girl you could manage but I can't picture many women giving you the time of day much less night."
He glared at her. "You were barely able to speak to me when I was in Spring. Suddenly you've got the confidence to mock me once I'm a ghost? I'd say that's pathetic."
Hedy shrugged. "I was scared of you. I know what you can do to others, and maybe I'm still a little afraid of that. It's natural. Scared of you, however?" She laughed. "I see you for what you are now."
"And what is that?" he demanded, stalking closer.
Her smile didn't waver, but it looked strained as she considered if she should say it.
"Not worth it," she decided.
"Excuse me?" he snapped, looking enraged.
Her smile wavered now with a hint of anger dampened with something else. Sadness, to Michael's shock.
"You're not worth it," she said, her voice evening out and lowering in volume. "You're not worth my fear. Or anger. Maybe not even my pity."
He huffed. "This attempt at being brave is cute Wiggy. But I know the truth. I am your nightmares."
Hedy shrugged at his misplaced arrogance, a little amused by it. "You used to be."
He growled. "You're actually trying to claim that you're not afraid of me Wiggy?"
Hedy sighed and went back to her book with a dismissive shrug. She'd rather leave him to drown, scrambling for some purchase in that pained corner of her soul. She was tired of letting him have any control over her and feeding off her emotions.
Let him starve.
He snarled again but abruptly disappeared when the door slammed open and Ruby walked in.
"Mangle is amazing," the teen declared. "Toby doesn't want to talk to her anymore. That fox has a hell of a sharp tongue. Am I a bad influence?"
Hedy stared at the space Michael previously occupied as she answered. "The answer is always yes, but a lot of that is still definitely Mangle." She smiled at Ruby. "I needed a little break from it though."
"I figured," Ruby looked around with a slight frown. "Were the brats here?" She'd always had a sixth sense for the ghosts.
Hedy shook her head. "Michael," she said with a shrug. It was pointless to lie to Ruby about it. "He was looking to stroke his ego again."
Ruby stiffened, anger flooding every inch of her body. She took a breath to calm herself before speaking. "Did the bastard bother you? I've got ways to make ghosts suffer."
Hedy rolled her eyes. "I'm tired of letting him bother me."
Ruby eyed her closely for a moment before accepting the answer. "Want a pepper spray with salt?"
Hedy smiled sweetly. "That might be helpful."
Ruby's smile was much more sharp. "I'll have one by tomorrow."
"Aw, you're so sweet," Hedy teased.
Ruby smirked before leaning against the wall. "Do you think he's planning to bother the bots?"
"Absolutely," Hedy said. "He thinks he's the smartest person in the building, which means he's the dumbest and never learns how much of a bad idea that is.
"I'll dig up my salt-based weapons," Ruby nodded.
She glanced at Spring. "How's the repairs going?" she asked, voice softer.
Hedy hesitated. "Slow. Did you contact that guy of yours? There's some parts I can't seem to find anywhere."
Ruby nodded. "He should be here this week."
"Good. No idea how he'd be able to find this stuff." Hedy picked up a list she had written and looked over it. "But hopefully..." She looked at the silent body on the table and resisted the urge to sigh.
Ruby shrugged. "I know people who know people. We'll get the stuff."
"That will never not sound ominous Ruby," Hedy sighed but smiled fondly at the teen.
" I will never not be ominous Hedy," Ruby corrected her with a smirk. "Now gimme the list of mechanical gibberish so I can take a photo and send it to him."
"Mechanical gibberish?"
"I don't understand half of what you say when working."
"You'd need to know at least some of this stuff to be able to make the more complicated weapons you've used." Hedy frowned in confusion as she handed the list over.
Ruby shrugged. "I might have seen them and used them but that doesn't mean I know what it is. It's 'thingamagig' and 'whatchamacallit' and 'dohickey' to me."
Hedy couldn't help the laughter that bubbled out of her mouth. She should get Ruby to try and name her tools one of these days. That could be fun.
The teen pulled her phone out and saluted Hedy with it before wandering out again after taking a photo of the list.
Hedy glanced back at Spring, her smile dropping as she placed a hand over the bandages under her clothing that restricted her already strained breathing. She'd adjust to her lower lung capacity, eventually. It wasn't too drastic of a change. It wasn't like she skated anymore.
She wouldn't let Michael get to her. She'd get Spring to wake up.
If she didn't, Ruby wouldn't forgive herself for losing control that last night...
Chapter 96: One-Shot 2 Let Mangle Swear
Summary:
Omake/One-Shot 2
Notes:
So when chapter 93 came out this weird thing happened on Discord. The chapter discussion channel gets closed for an hour after a chapter's release to give everyone the chance to read it. And in that hour a hashtag movement started. And then this nonsense happened in a livestream after the discussion. We thought it was funny. And then it turned into a cult of sorts. And then we came back to the Discord server the next day to discover a rival cult had sprung up on the server. So...moral of the story, our server is weird and the readers should not be left to their own devices for long. Anyway, enjoy the madness.
If you feel like joining it at any time, just add b9kAt2m at the end of the usual Discord invite link.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
One-Shot 2
#LetMangleSwear
(Just, blame Discord)
"Ruby, we need to talk."
"About what?"
"The posters."
"What posters?"
"The ones in every room Ruby."
"Oh, those posters. What about them?"
"Ruby, we cannot have #LetMangleSwear posters in a children's restaurant."
"..."
"..."
"I'm feeling oppressed."
"For fuck's sake… No Monty Python references Ruby!"
"Help help! I'm being oppressed!"
"Ruby!"
"Ruby."
"Yes?"
"We need to talk again."
"I took the posters down."
"Yes. And thanks for that. But there's another problem."
"What?"
"Ruby. You can't campaign on social media for an animatronic."
"I didn't vote for the law."
"It's not a law! It's her coding."
"Viva la revolution!"
"Ruby! Take down that hashtag movement!"
"You may take our lives! But you'll never take our freedom!"
"..."
"..."
"I hate you."
"For glory! Freedom! And Fox honour! What do we want!"
"Swearing!"
"When do we want it?"
"Now!"
"Mangle! Ruby! You can't hold a political rally inside a children's restaurant!"
"WATCH US!"
"I hate you both."
"Swearing for all! Offensive language freedom!"
"No!"
"The opposing party wants to take away your freedom!
"I'm not the opposing party!"
"So you agree."
"No-"
"VIVA LA REVOLUTION!"
"..." Puppet's eye seemed to twitch, just a little.
"I didn't vote for you."
"Shut up Goldy. You can already swear."
"Ruby!"
"I will remain and support what I believe in."
"You've chained yourself to the mast!"
"Great observation. #LETMANGLESWEAR!"
"Why do you hate me so much?"
"I feel torn. I love the lass but this is getting ridiculous."
"Foxy, talk some sense into her."
"You're asking the impossible. I say we give into the inevitable before she starts taking inspiration from the french revolution and she talks about beheading people."
"You guys can go without your heads," Hedy said, "Jeremy and I can't."
"VIVA LA REVOLUTION!"
"End me. Please."
"You swore at me the other day Clown!"
"Shut up."
"Not fair Puppet."
"Shut up Mangle."
"Ruby, why do you have a list?"
"It's the supporters."
"...of what?"
"Stuff."
"Ruby."
"For my campaign."
"Please don't say you're still on the swearing thing."
"It's discrimination!"
"Wait, is that Jerry's signature?"
"He likes Mangle and he's a good guy."
"... Is that Henry's signature."
"..."
"What did you do?"
"Nothing."
"Did it involve a knife?"
"No."
"Did it involve a gun?"
"Hedy said no to the gun."
"Wait, did you get HEDY'S SIGNATURE?!"
"I gave her chocolate."
"I-How-Why-"
"Wanna sign?"
"NO!"
"You're no fun Jeremy. I already got Amelia's signature."
"What the fuck."
"Language. You're such a hypocrite. You join Puppet in the hypocrite corner."
"Prize corner."
"Hypocrite corner."
"Did you move his box?"
"Shhhhh."
Goldy glanced at Hedy.
"So. You going to do it?"
"Do what?" Hedy asked.
"#LetMangleSwear."
Hedy shrugged.
"MANGLE FOR PRESIDENT!"
"ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?!"
"Shush, she's got good ideas for this country. Plus she can repeal that no swearing law."
"It's not a law! It's coding!"
"It's oppression!"
"This has grown out of control."
"Be honest. This isn't all that surprising."
"It's not and that's what scares me."
"The sad part about all this…"
"Hedy. No."
"The sad part of this is that I don't want to mess with anyone's code. Too dangerous. So. I'm just going to hide in Parts and Services and hope Ruby doesn't turn on me."
"The thing about that Hedy, is that Ruby already knows and she's just fucking with Jeremy and Puppet."
"Oh, I know. I'd just rather not be a martyr for her theatrics Goldy."
"So Jeremy."
"Go away, I don't like you anymore."
"No listen."
"You started an online campaign and tried to make a sentient animatronic who tried to kill me several times president."
"Seriously listen."
"What."
"So, I'm starting a cult."
"For fuck's sake Ruby!"
"No seriously. Think about it. I've already got the supporters. Mangle's the figurehead against oppression. So now we just need the suckers."
"I'm a police officer!"
"Yes, so they'll trust you."
"I'm not hearing this."
"Oh come on, it'll be fun. I got Puppet on board."
"Wait what?"
"Yeah, he wants to help us get the suckers."
"Stop calling them suckers."
"Our tag line will be 'Silent no more'."
"I'm going home."
"Amelia is joining us already."
"Fuck me."
"That's the spirit. Swear to the heavens!"
"Am I the only one against this?"
"VIVA LA MANGLE!"
"Clint, Alice, you need to speak to Ruby."
"About what?"
"The cult."
"Cult?"
"She started a cult. Based on swearing."
"Well it's better than the cult she started on cheese."
"What?"
"She's had practice with this. There's not much point in fighting it. She got two hundred people in the cheese cult and it's still thriving to this day. She just got bored."
"So you're just going to...let it happen."
"Well yeah. Besides I see where she's coming from. It's kind of like oppression isn't it? I've already sent in my application."
"Not you too."
*Jeremy storms off*
"He seemed upset."
"Yeah, I don't think he understands Alice. Mangle needs the support."
"True."
"Oh, Alice?"
"Yeah?"
"Who's Mangle?"
"Not entirely sure. But Ruby's very persuasive."
"You're enjoying this."
"Of course I am Puppet. It's amazing."
"It's ridiculous."
"If you couldn't swear, you'd be even more of a ball of resentment than you already are."
"Ball of resentment?!"
"True. Stick of resentment."
*incoherent, angry, stammering*
"Swearing helps me keep my zen."
"The rest of us don't have a poster to swear in."
"You have a box."
"It's not soundproof."
"Pad it with egg cartons."
"What the fuck Goldy?"
"HYPOCRITE!"
"Where did you come from Ruby?"
"Wow, Clown can jump to the ceiling? He's clinging to it like Mangle used to."
"You haven't slept have you?"
"No."
"Good to know. Carry on."
"Hey Hedy."
"What?"
"Guess what?"
*Sigh* "What?"
"I got him."
"Who?"
"Jeremy."
"Did you break my brother?"
"Probably. I told him my father would be very disappointed in his oppressive ways. He folded like wet tissue paper."
"That's terrible…"
"I take no prisoners in war."
"You're awful."
"But...I'm winning. Now go comfort him. He's all traumatised again and it's annoying. "
"Did you make him cry?!"
"... I'm scared to answer that now considering the tone of your voice."
"Arctic, how long can we actually let this go on?"
"Oh at least an hour. Possibly a full chapter if we pushed it."
"I feel a little bad being the holdout. For reasons . Their reactions to that line later on gives me strength."
"Hmm that line. Yeah. That's going to be brilliant. I can't wait."
"Too bad we can't give them any spoilers. Although, considering…"
"Yeah, it's difficult to give spoilers to that one. It's such a GOOD line though."
"That whole arc is a doozy."
"That's the point everyone will go 'wait what?'"
"Exactly. And frankly. I don't want to stick around here long enough for Ruby to realise we're here and beat us up for everything we've put them through.
"We let her support Mangle for president. And break Jeremy. She loves us right now. But Jeremy is really giving us the evil eye."
"Oi! You fucking bitch ass gods what the fuck do you think you're doing here!?"
"Oh hi Jeremy!"
"Hi Jeremy! Don't be mad, she just took over again."
" Again?!"
"You think we can say no to her? We value our lives."
"What do you think of this picture Hedy?"
"We're back to posters?"
"Well after the fireworks show and opening another location for my cult in the next city over, I thought I'd go back to my roots."
"Why is Mangle still in pieces in your poster?"
"..."
"Well, she does get the sympathy card."
"You. Are. Terrible. Corner."
"What?"
"You stepped over the line."
"But-"
"Corner."
"Are you really going to cut my campaign short?"
"Mangle's not even interested in the campaign anymore since she discovered she can yell at people over the internet when playing games."
"She's very creative without the ability to swear."
"Right. So, corner."
"...You're actually kind of scary Hedy. Is this because I made Jeremy cry?"
"...I shall neither confirm nor deny."
"That's not fair, you and Amelia make him cry all the time. His kids make him cry. Why can't I?"
"That's not the point!"
"I-"
"CORNER!"
"I've never seen Ruby run that fast before. You do realise she's going to Puppet's corner right."
"Fuck."
"NIGHT GUARD! GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY BOX!"
"Sharing is caring Clown. Also, you're really such a hypocrite."
Notes:
Author's Note
Like I said, blame Discord.
Chapter 97: Spring
Summary:
Hedy was starting to worry he wouldn't wake up.
Notes:
Back when this was first posted on fanfiction.net, this was already a high anticipated chapter. I don't know how long ago this was written but it had been sitting in the queue for a while, waiting.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 95
Spring
"Do I want to know how your guy got this stuff?" Hedy asked as she stared at the boxes of parts that had been delivered in the dead of night by a guy in a ratty hoodie and dark jeans.
Ruby thought about it. "Probably not."
Hedy decided that she'd rather not question it and just accept that Ruby's friend came through with getting her the parts they needed.
She sat in Parts and Services with all the boxes that were dropped off, sorting the parts and labeling what she could with strips of masking tape.
"You don't need to hang around," she said to Ruby, whose smile while chatting with the shady delivery guy disappeared as soon as she laid eyes on Spring again.
Ruby shook her head slightly.
"How long do you think?"
Hedy sighed. "I don't know. I have to get started and we'll see."
"But do you have an idea?"
"I don't know," Hedy said, a little firmer.
"But can't you guess?"
"Ruby."
Ruby scowled at her and didn't apologize.
They looked up as the door opened and Puppet poked his head in. He and Ruby glared at each other for a long moment. Hedy was tempted again to tell Ruby that Puppet was the one that spotted Sally but he'd probably get all snippy if she did and she didn't' know how Ruby would react honestly. Sally was still a sensitive topic.
"Close the door, Mari," Hedy said.
"Teddy said the parts came," he said coolly, slipping in.
Hedy gestured widely at the boxes she and Ruby set beside Spring's unconscious frame.
Puppet came over and immediately picked up a motor, inspecting it, almost ignoring Spring's body. "This is the wrong kind."
Hedy glared at him. "It's just a different brand. They don't make the ones you told me about anymore."
"It's not going to work," he hissed. "The torque is too much on this. It will tear his arm off."
"How about we try first, prick," Hedy retorted. She called Puppet a prick only when she was getting upset with him but her tone was calm and her eyes didn't have any malice. She didn't seem angry.
"We can dial it back, but if I got one that had less tension, we can't make it stronger."
Puppet stared at her with a squint, glancing at Spring.
Ruby watched with furrowed eyebrows, listening to them argue.
Puppet was sounding like a mechanic. It was weird.
They eventually seemed to agree on something and Hedy steeled herself.
"Ugh..." she said as she opened up Spring's suit again.
The cleaners hadn't touched Spring on the inside like promised, but that meant the stains and smell lingered. They couldn't do anything until he was in a more stable condition.
Puppet didn't react except to take Hedy's place as she rolled back to gag and catch her breath.
Ruby shut her eyes sharply and refused to puke as the sickly rancid smell wafted toward her, released into the open air.
Hedy shuddered.
"Perhaps you should wear gloves," Puppet suggested with a deadpan tone.
Hedy shook her head. "I need my fingers to feel the small pieces. Do you think we can remove him from the suit if we tighten down some of the locks?"
Puppet frowned and didn't answer at first. He took one of Hedy's flashlights and looked inside. He hummed.
"We need to weld together this part before we can move him," he said, pointing at something with his long fingers, moving so Hedy could see. "His spine is attached to the suit. Theoretically, we can detach it. Unscrew it and cut it away from the stitching. But Spring wasn't made to be removed from his own suit like the Originals."
"Well, that's changing," Hedy muttered.
Puppet stilled. "What?"
"We're getting rid of that ridiculous suit mode. No one's ever going to use him like that again. It's disgusting. Can you imagine just...losing your own free will like that?" Hedy sounded oddly angrier than the situation called for, her voice taking on a seething tone.
She didn't really need to explain the reason for her anger though.
Ruby snarled. She hated it all too. She couldn't imagine how the whole thing felt to Spring. And Goldy.
"Losing yourself?" Mari said softer than usual as he answered Hedy. He'd never been possessed, as far as he knew, and he wasn't a wearable suit. But... not in control of your own fate was something he understood.
The girls looked at him but didn't press and he hoped neither of them mentioned this to the Originals or Goldy. They disliked him enough without feeling like he was attempting to sympathize with something he couldn't.
"Unless there's a reason for his health, we need to start locking down the spring locks, permanently," Hedy said. "After he's stable of course." She frowned a bit at Puppet. "I want to start replacing his structure with a solid endo."
"He should wake up before you try..." Puppet said, hesitant. Truthfully. He didn't know what made them alive. He was afraid it wasn't just their hard drives, especially since what he had could barely be called one. If their...souls... were bound to their endoskeletons too, well...Hedy shouldn't replace Spring's until he could respond to sensations and pain. Nearly thirty years and Puppet still avoided replacing his own pieces out of fear of losing his life to something he didn't know was attached to it. He shook himself, refusing to sound "worried." "He might...prefer...you don't."
However, Puppet seriously doubted Spring would have such a complaint.
Ruby watched from her seat on the other table as they got working. It was weird seeing Puppet like this. He let Hedy take the lead and mostly explained things and inspected the parts.
It was oddly peaceful.
It felt like an autopsy.
She didn't like it.
Time passed slowly and some bots visited them. Mostly the Originals.
"What are you doing now?" Ruby asked, for the umpteenth time.
Hedy sharply laid down her wrench and she and Puppet both glared at her.
Freddy sighed and shifted at the two's glares. "Come on Ruby..."
The teen glared at him and stubbornly refused to move even though Puppet looked like he was considering throwing the screwdriver he was holding at her.
Days later, Ruby was hovering again. She'd been doing it every spare moment she had that lined up with when Hedy, and Puppet, were working. The teen just would, not , leave.
Hedy didn't have the heart to make her go.
Everyone knew that she was anxious about the bot waking up and no matter how many times she was told that it wasn't her fault, she still clearly blamed herself for his condition.
At the moment she was sitting a table away and watching Hedy go about her work. Puppet had left ages ago after explaining everything to Hedy, he just couldn't stand the night guard being so weird.
Hedy really didn't know how much needed to be done before Spring would turn on by himself, if ever. She plugged in the hard drive ages ago after checking it over with Puppet and connected the power source, but nothing happened. She hadn't announced when she did that, deciding to be sneaky with it specifically because of the pain and disappointment that him not turning on immediately would cause the others. Her heart sank when he didn't, but she swallowed the lump in her throat and went back to soldering more circuitry and wires in the hole in his side where she cut away the suit in another place.
Spring wasn't completely fixed, probably wouldn't be for a long time, just like Mangle. But the worst of the worst was patched up and she figured he could sit up and walk if he was awake. It would be uncomfortable, but not intensely painful. His suit was still a torn rotting mess though. She was leaving that for much later, as it was cosmetic work and most of the fur and foam should be replaced anyway. Basically, he was looking much worse than he actually was currently.
Ruby had initially badgered Hedy for updates on the bot until Freddy talked to her and she backed off. Goldy visited sometimes but seeing her friend so bad off was hard on her and she didn't stay long.
No one was actually sure how much Ruby believed that he would wake up, or whether she was just stubbornly hopeful.
Tonight it was just them, the others back to their normal routines. No one had seen Michael around since he showed up to taunt Hedy and with the danger gone, they returned to what they usually did at night.
Ruby was actually quiet for once, alternating between watching Hedy and checking the tablet. Until something caught her attention that is.
"Uh, Hedy. Is something short-circuiting? His hand's twitching." She pointed out.
Hedy's head shot up to look at the hand as she jerked her soldering tool away from the circuits, thinking she really had shorted something. After a moment she took her dullest flashlight and pointed it at Spring's eyes. She had already put the mask back on the head's shell so the yellow rabbit's admittedly still freaky face stared back at her.
She caught her breath as the yellow-white bulbs flickered behind the glass eyeballs before turning on completely, illuminating the irises. The eyelids twitched and she watched as the old camera-like lenses set in the middle of the eyeballs spiraled in and out as they tried to focus.
The boot-up sequence took far longer than it should have but it was actually happening. Ruby only jumped up and darted over when the bot gave a low whine of pain. He didn't seem completely with it yet.
"Hedy, is he waking up?" she demanded, keeping her voice low.
Spring's eyes had closed but he tilted his head slightly and his ears twitched at the sound. Otherwise, he didn't move. Did he even realise Michael was gone yet?
"Yes," Hedy whispered, elated. She almost didn't believe herself. "He is. He actually is..." Suddenly, she looked worried. Oh no. How would he react? How were they going to calm him down?
"Should I get Goldy?" Ruby asked, thinking the same thing. She was watching Spring anxiously, taking in every twitch and slight movement. The Originals hadn't taken this long to wake up after their possession. He seemed to only be half-conscious, aware of being in pain but not much else.
Suddenly Ruby backed up.
"Should I leave? If he remembers anything he'd just know me as attacking him."
"I don't know," she said uselessly.
Hedy didn't know. She really didn't. "Just stay with me for a minute 'til we see how he reacts." Maybe they should get Goldy but her mechanic side told her she needed to make sure he was okay first.
"Spring?" She murmured cautiously. The name felt strange in her mouth. "My name's Hedy," she said, winging it, "I've been repairing you. Can you hear me?" She spoke a little shakily, unsure how much he remembered or if he knew who she and Ruby were. She dearly hoped he didn't, the idea of him being awake during the week making her sick.
Ruby hovered nearby and waited, just as worried and showing it for once.
Spring scrunched his eyes tight for a moment before slowly opening them. He looked more than a little dazed and Ruby winced at the clear pain they could see in them. It took a long moment but his eyes, white now instead of red, eventually focused on them and abruptly they filled with an overwhelming amount of guilt with a touch of confusion. The teen's heart sank at the idea that he did remember at least some of what happened that week.
The bot tried to jerk upright but fell back down with a cry as metal screeched and his body refused to work with him.
Hedy panicked, wincing at the noise and instinctively covered her middle in sympathy. She was still healing and tensing up or moving too fast always hurt. "No! Don't move so fast. Go slow, please. I had to keep a lot of your skeleton loose."
Confusion and guilt were still the dominant emotions in his eyes but there was a touch of fear too.
"What happened? Why..." he looked around, struggling to focus before his eyes widened abruptly at the genuine sound of his own voice. "He's not there?"
There was such fragile hope in his voice that it broke Ruby's heart and she came closer.
"No, he's gone. He can't possess you again," she told him, drawing his attention to her.
"How? Why...I hurt you...both." he looked away from them, trying to process everything that happened. "I hurt so many...I couldn't stop him."
Hedy blinked trying to get used to his mostly unfamiliar voice.
"It wasn't you," she whispered gently but firmly. "It never was you. I'm okay. We're okay. I promise..." Her voice cracked and she fought back tears at the idea he saw what Michael did to her. She had nightmares, though she never admitted it to the others. They'd only worry. She couldn't imagine what Spring felt.
"I've had this talk with the others. What happens when you're possessed isn't your fault." Ruby told him sternly, stance changing to that stubborn older sister one she had when lecturing the bots.
They noticed that the reference to 'the others' just seemed to make him more confused.
"How..." he trailed off as he tried to piece together what he did remember. It was very fragmented and they could tell that he wasn't too sure about what had actually happened.
"How what?" Hedy prompted carefully, gently pressing the rods of a voltmeter to some exposed circuits on the leg she replaced, worried about a short from the noise it made when he moved. It was fine thankfully.
Ruby was quiet for a moment as she studied the bot.
"Spring..."
He looked up timidly.
"What do you remember? In general?"
The rabbit fidgeted slightly. "Not much," he admitted softly. "Bits and pieces, when he was..." he trailed off and swallowed. "He did awful things." his gaze flicked over to Hedy.
"Okay. But what do you remember from before he possessed you?" she asked carefully.
Spring ducked his head. "Nothing. I remember something snapping and then it hurt a lot." he weakly gestured to his chest. "Then...then he was there. And I couldn't do anything."
Ruby patted his shoulder gently before turning to Hedy. "Do you think that's damage or that it's caused by trauma?"
Hedy had a guilty and distressed look. "I-I'm not sure. It could be that 'printing' corruption like I said or likely both." It was something for her to look at in his code. She tensed, terrified she had messed something up with Spring's memory.
Ruby suddenly caught her shoulder and turned her so that she had to look at her.
"Hedy. Spring woke up. Yeah, it sucks that his memory is sketchy but he's awake. And that's cause of you. So if I'm not allowed to feel guilty about night six then you're not allowed to feel guilty about not being a miracle worker. Michael did more damage than either of us could," she stated firmly.
Hedy nodded but looked at Spring with a weak apology. "I'm sorry you can't remember. I can work to recover as much as I can." She looked worried. "So you don't remember that day..." She stopped and shook her head. "No. I'm sorry. We shouldn't talk about that yet." She took a sharp but hesitant breath. "Do you know who Goldy is? Or Puppet?"
Spring looked away and shook his head.
"It's all just...pieces... And nothing before he was there," He answered quietly.
All his memories were of being trapped and in pain...
Hedy and Ruby shared a glance.
"You're safe," Hedy said, " We're safe." She forced a shaky sigh and as soft a smile as she could muster though she couldn't hide her mixed stress and relief. "It's very nice to finally meet you, Spring."
Ruby suddenly grinned. "Welcome to this very messed up family."
Spring looked confused but also hopeful.
"I'll go tell the others," Ruby told Hedy. "And warn them about the memory loss."
Hedy nodded shortly and waited with Spring.
He stared quietly for a minute.
"I'm so sorry..."
Hedy shook her head. "It wasn't you," she repeated sternly.
"Are...are you okay?"
"I will be," Hedy said, honestly. She still had a long way to go. The horrible scar would never heal, and the doctors didn't think she'd ever gain full use of one of her lungs again. Her insides were etched with scar tissue.
Spring looked away making a noise like a stifled sob. "How can you even look at me? After what...I...he...did?" He looked down at his incomplete hands. "We...don't even know each other." His eyes drifted to the tools beside her. "And you helped me?"
Hedy didn't say anything for a moment as she put away a couple of tools she didn't need.
"I'd be lying if I said I was completely unbothered looking at you, but it was easier than I thought, seeing you as a different person," she said. She looked at him, considering.
"Can you promise not to tell the others something?"
Spring didn't know how to respond but she spoke again anyway.
" When I was...dying," she said carefully, quietly, "I was more... vindictive than I was scared." She ducked her head. "For a moment, I was just happy Ruby was going to make Michael pay for everything. But..." She stopped. "I can't remember much but I kept going in and out and at one point I think I was conscious enough to realize I wasn't dead yet. And then I was scared because I thought about the last thing I said and realized I didn't want hate to be the last thing I felt before I died or you to be caught in the middle of my hate. I didn't want to be like the kids."
She sucked in a breath. "They killed a lot of people, even...even someone who cared for them, because they were so angry that innocents didn't matter as long as they got their anger out. I told myself, if I survived, that I would care what happened to you. I refused to hate or blame you because I didn't want Michael to make victims of either of us anymore. And I think maybe we can do better than the others he hurt. Make it so that last bit of fear and grief that follows him around finally dies. So yeah, I'll get you fixed up, with everyone's help." She smiled weakly, "We can get better together okay?"
Spring was too emotional to talk so he just nodded silently instead.
They were both damaged by Michael, but they could stop him from winning. He'd clearly been pleased to see what happened to the kids after they let their hate consume them. They wouldn't let him have that pleasure with them.
A knock on the doorway caught their attention.
"Can I come in?" Goldy was floating there nervously.
Hedy looked up, noting Goldy's timing and wondering if the suit had been listening. She didn't call Goldy out though and nodded before looking at Spring.
"Spring, this is Goldy. She's an old friend of yours. You were made together."
Spring looked at Goldy nervously, not recognising her. It clearly hurt the bear a bit but she hid it well.
Instead, she moved to float next to the table.
"I'm sure you'll remember eventually." She gave him a small smile before looking at Hedy with a hopeful expression. "Can I hug him? Just a little?" She wasn't sure how damaged he still was.
Hedy smiled. "He's good. Just be gentle." Not that Goldy could be anything but gentle.
Goldy lit up and hugged Spring carefully. The rabbit still looked confused but he did lean into the hug. Maybe a part of him remembered her.
Hedy decided to let Goldy have her moment and left Parts and Services, knowing the bear would ask Spring to come out with her in a minute. She figured Spring could handle himself that much. She met the others gathered in the main area.
The Originals were looking excited and nervous while the Toys looked more wary. The Toys didn't really know Spring all that well.
Ruby moved over to her. "Goldy with him?"
"Yeah," Hedy said, wiping her hands off with a rag. "He didn't recognize her like he said. But Goldy took it well." Hedy laughed a little. "She asked to hug him."
The Originals and Ruby smiled. Goldy always liked to hug. Even Puppet relaxed a little at the news.
"And he's definitely not Springtrap?" Toby sounded a bit skeptical. The Toys were struggling to separate the two and were still upset about Hedy's injury.
"Barbie rabbit," Ruby growled in warning.
Hedy shot him a surprisingly patient look. She could understand where he was coming from. As far as she knew, most of what they knew of the bot was "Springtrap" so it'd be tough to accept Spring wasn't him or Springtrap trying to trick them. Still, the Toys didn't need to be saying that.
Spring had enough guilt and pain.
"He's not Springtrap. He's a survivor of Michael just like the rest of us in one way or another. Be kind to him," she stressed. "If I'm okay with him then you can be too. At least pretend for my sake, okay? And don't say anything about him being Springtrap." If it was any other situation, she'd be stricter about her request. But she could see the fear in Toby's eyes. Even Mangle was trying to hide her suspicion, though she was willing to trust Hedy's words more readily.
Ruby let Hedy have her say but added her own warning.
"He's a bot just like everyone and I'm in charge of the animatronics. Just like if anyone messed with any of you, I'll make you regret it if you mess with him."
She met Toby's glare until he looked away.
Chi didn't look happy and Teddy was unsure. But they weren't willing to cross both girls. Hedy might be saying it nicely now but if they did become cruel they didn't doubt that she'd make them regret it before Ruby did.
"Guys?" Goldy said, poking her head through the doorway. After a quick glance to see if everyone was there she gestured for Spring to follow.
He was standing, which made the girls incredibly relieved, though it was clearly difficult and he braced one mostly fixed but still robotic hand against the wall. His white eyes shifted around in fear, clearly taken aback by just how many "others" there were and he froze, unwilling to come further into the room. He couldn't look any of the "strangers" in the eye and looked toward Ruby and Hedy for a tiny sense of familiarity to ground himself. He didn't say anything and lowered his eyes to stare at the ground between them as he tensed, unsure if there was anything he could say.
Hedy rolled over and gently took his other hand over the wrist, the one she replaced, just to show the Toys, at least, she wasn't scared of being next to him and that she had forgiven any non-existent wrongs.
Chica broke first, rushing forward to pull him into a gentle hug.
"We missed you so much Spring!" she told the startled bot. "It's so good to see you as yourself again."
Freddy acted next and went over everyone's names so that Spring would know who everyone was.
Foxy stepped forward when he was done. "We know what it's like to have someone else in your head," he told Spring. "None of that was your fault and we don't blame you for it."
The Originals had all relaxed at seeing him up and walking. Puppet hovered in the background, not saying anything and the Toys just looked uncertain. Toby kept his mouth shut though.
It would take a long time before Spring was even remotely close to fixed. But they'd get there.
They'd get there with the relationships as well. They just had to take it slow.
Notes:
We love Spring.
Chapter 98: One-shot 3 Mangle can Talk?!
Summary:
Mangle gets to surprise a few other members of the family.
Notes:
This takes place immediately after Chapter 93.
Chapter Text
One-Shot 3
Mangle Can Talk?!
(After chapter 93)
Teddy
After calming her jittery excitement to manageable levels, Mangle forcibly made Ruby and Hedy promise not to say a word to the others. She had plans.
Hedy looked a little worried. Ruby only seemed mildly annoyed that she couldn't participate in whatever Mangle was plotting.
However, Hedy was willing to give Mangle her leeway, especially if the fox was planning on how to surprise the others for weeks, months, or possibly even years.
Her first target was alone in the Toys' room when she found him. The Toys were all feeling off balance after the whole Sally thing so he was pretty much brooding.
He needed a cheer up. He deserved it for sticking up for her over the years. Yeah, he couldn't always do much, but she knew he tried his best. Not to say Toby and Chi always didn't, but they were a little less considerate sometimes. BB always treated her the same. The small bot got credit for that too, but it was Teddy who had the worst anxiety over the years.
Teddy glanced up in surprise as Mangle sat down next to him against the Toys' stage.
Mangle gave him a questioning look.
"Just thinking…" he admitted.
She tilted her head.
"About the whole...Sally thing."
She nudged his shoulder with her snout.
"I know it's not our fault but...it was weird. Seeing Ruby like that. I mean, she almost died."
Mangle mimicked the crackle she used to make perfectly.
"Sorry, just in a weird mood." He slumped a bit.
Mangle poked his arm a little to get his attention. As he watched, she signed slowly.
"It's okay, I'm here," she signed. "It was scary." She smiled.
"You can always talk to me, Teddy," she spoke, cracking a small grin.
Teddy's eyes were focused on her hands as she signed while speaking. It didn't seem to click for a second.
Then his head suddenly snapped up and he stared at her in shock. "Did-did you…?"
"Hi Teddy," Mangle chirped softly.
His voice cut out when he tried to say something for a moment. "You can talk?" he managed when it stopped glitching.
Mangle smirked. "Yep, Hedy fixed it. I've been waiting to properly use all our new nicknames she gave us."
He stared at her for a very long time before abruptly jolting forward and dragging her into a hug. "You can talk." his voice broke slightly.
Mangle jerked in surprise but still smiled. "Heh. Wow, didn't think you missed me this much."
"I always missed your voice Mags," he murmured. "I'm so glad to hear you again."
He didn't let go for a long time.
Goldy
It took a while, but Mangle finally found a moment where she could sneak up on their resident ghost bear. Goldy was focused intently on her Harry Potter book and never noticed what was around her when that happened.
She got right up behind Goldy with a wicked smile before speaking.
"Hey Goldy, guess what?"
"What?" the bear asked, not looking up.
Mangle was momentarily put off but Goldy did get really in the zone when reading.
"Hedy fixed my voice!" she sang.
"That's great, congrats Mags." She still didn't look up.
"...I really can't tell if you're messing with me or just that into your book and you'll freak out a little later."
Goldy turned a page. "Mags, I'm the gossip queen."
"Oh right! About that. I believe I have a suitable tribute to offer as a rival, or possibly co, gossip queen."
Now Goldy looked up and cocked her head curiously. "Oh?" The others were awful at gossiping, and Puppet was no fun anymore.
Mangle smirked. "People say a lot of interesting little things when they think I can't mention it to anyone else. It's rarely intentional. Must be a subconscious thing. Freddy. Hedy quite a lot. The Manager."
Goldy closed her book and smiled. "Tell me more."
Foxy
Hedy and Ruby hadn't yet left for the night when Foxy started setting up Pirate's Cove, as usual. However, they were elsewhere when Mangle came in.
He gave her a quick glance, partly wondering where she had been. Probably with Hedy.
"Morning, Lass," he greeted before turning back to tighten some of the stage ropes that decorated the pirate ship. He leaned over a shorter stretch of ball pit with the hook hand propped up on the ship for support. He tended to avoid actually getting in the ball pit, partly for kids' safety, partly because it took him too damn long to climb out.
If he'd looked at Mangle, he would have been very worried about the Ruby-like grin she was sporting. She sidled up to him. He barely took note of how close she was.
"You should update your stories you know."
Foxy let out a screech that many night guards would recognise.
"What the fuck?!"
He lost his balance and fell head-first into the ball pit.
There was silence for a long moment.
"You've got to be kidding me," Mangle deadpanned.
Foxy twisted in the pit to look at her in stunned shock. "You can bloody well talk!"
"How come you can swear and I can't?" Mangle demanded.
" You can talk!"
"And you can swear!"
Foxy still looked dumbfounded. "You can talk." Then he seemed to finally realise what just happened. He blinked, eyepatch upturned. "You heard nothing ."
"How the h-h-hockey stick…" Her face twisted at the failed cuss, "Can you swear? And I can't?! How's that fair! Did you break the programming yourself?"
"Wait don't-"
Mangle jumped into the ball pit and grabbed his snout with her claws to glare at him nose to nose. " Tell me your secrets." She smiled with a sweetness that looked more terrifying than affectionate. "Brother dear."
Foxy groaned. Great. Now they were both stuck in the ball pit. And Mangle had jumped up on the list of people who terrified him. Had she been taking lessons from Ruby?
This interrogation was going to last forever… He didn't even like swearing.
Chapter 99: Operation: Locked in the Closet
Summary:
Old rivalries rear up again. Hedy and Ruby have enough of them.
Notes:
Heyo! We are slowly but steadily catching up to the current chapters.
Go watch the FNAF Movie! I watched it tonight! It was so much fun. I'm very happy with how the animatronics turned out. They literally pretty much look like I picture the EtU bots in my head.
- Corona
Chapter Text
Chapter 96
Operation: Locked in the Closet
Spring's recovery was slow going. He was always anxious and nervous, jumping and flinching at the slightest sounds. He didn't even "sleep" properly like the other animatronics did. Ruby had outright shut down Fazbear's Fright for the time being.
Goldy was rarely far from her old friend and kept him company during the day as well. He found some comfort in her, even if he couldn't remember her.
Puppet was also uncharacteristically gentle with the bot and Hedy was suspicious he'd given the Toys a lecture about their attitude since they'd been more open to Spring recently. The Originals tried to give the rabbit space while also helping where they could, telling him stories of the past.
Now however, they had another problem.
Hedy was just gathering her tools for the night in the back room, while Goldy spoke softly with Spring in the main room with Puppet subtly hovering, when Ruby stalked up with a truly terrifying scowl in place.
"Imma lock them in a closet."
Hedy blinked. "What?"
"The bots. Well, Freddy, Chica, Bonnie, Teddy, Chi and Toby. I'm going to lock them in the closet."
They heard a crash outside and Freddy lecturing Toby in that tight tone of voice that told them he was extremely close to snapping. Bonnie yelled at Chi in the distance, they couldn't hear what but the chicken yelled right back.
Ruby's scowl darkened further. "Chica dumped a bag of flour on Teddy a minute after you left."
That explained the normally calm bear's incoherent yelling. That was going to be a pain to clean out of his joints. There was a reason Ruby cut down on using flour.
Ever since Spring woke up without his memories, the tension in the pizzeria had skyrocketed. Much to Foxy and Mangle's confusion.
Goldy and Puppet were too focused on Spring to notice but the foxes definitely did. The two groups were snapping at each other more over the smallest of things. The animosity that had somewhat simmered down after "Springtrap's" arrival was announced, had sprung back up with a vengeance, leaving the foxes wondering if they'd just missed something.
They'd noticed right along with Hedy and Ruby how the fighting had Spring flinching and cowering away so they'd tried to play mediators. Tried.
Suddenly Foxy was being accused of siding with the Toys while Mangle was accused of hanging around the 'rust buckets' too much. The two were floored by the antagonism from their own groups and were a bit lost.
Bonnie wasn't speaking to Foxy and Teddy kept lecturing Mangle which was trying her patience.
BB had been hiding away from the arguing a lot after Toby kicked him.
"They won't fit in the closet," Hedy noted after the silence stretched between her and Ruby. The teen was still carrying around a lot of guilt regarding Spring's condition so her overprotective behaviour made sense at least.
"I'll make them," Ruby muttered darkly as another crash sounded, closer to the door this time. Her eye twitched.
Hedy didn't respond for another moment. "They'd fit in your guard office. It would be tight though. I can rig the doors to lock from the outside."
Ruby's gaze snapped back to her from where it had drifted to the door.
"You're not going to try and talk me out of it?" she asked curiously.
Hedy slammed down a spool of wire she had been trying to untangle and turned to Ruby. "Fuck no!" she snapped, swearing for once just because it was only Ruby there. "You think I'm not pissed about them acting like this either? Spring just asked me a little while ago if it was his fault they're fighting. You know how hard it was not to go smack both your bots and mine in the heads after hearing that? Spring doesn't need to be dealing with this. He already doesn't know where he's supposed to fit in."
Ruby's expression twisted again in anger after hearing that.
"You get the doors set up and I'll talk to Mangle and Foxy," she told Hedy tightly. With their help, she'd be able to get all six into the office pretty easily.
"I need five minutes," Hedy replied with an irritated but stiff nod, taking out her tablet. She set down her stuff and went out the door, heading toward the generator in the very back of the building.
Ruby headed straight to the two foxes. Foxy was rubbing his forehead while the others argued viciously. Mangle was next to him looking frustrated, gaze darting to Spring who had his head ducked down, Goldy talking softly to him.
"You as sick of their arguing as I am?" she asked softly, getting the two bots' attention.
Mangle stared for a second before a tiny delighted, and somewhat vicious, smirk broke her expression. "I smell a plan," she whispered.
Jeremy looked up from where he was sitting reading a manual Hedy gave him. He'd come by to try and help but this was all a completely foreign language to him. "You guys can smell?" He looked interested and confused.
Both foxes gave him a deadpanned 'seriously?' look before turning back to Ruby. It made the night guard snicker a bit.
"Operation Locked in the Closet. Hedy's setting the doors up at the office at the moment. We give her five minutes and then get those six in that room. I don't care how. You can use any of my weapons. But they are staying in that damn room until they reach a truce."
Foxy was also smirking now, lighting up. They were sick of the bickering.
Mangle giggled. "This will be fun." She tilted her head, looking fairly insane in her glee.
Foxy looked a little concerned about her enjoyment but mostly amused as he nodded with his own smile. "About time they figured this out."
Ruby quietly handed over weapons to the foxes, abruptly getting the attention of Puppet. He narrowed his eyes at them and noticed how they were eyeing the others who were still fighting.
The teen gave Betty an experimental swing while she counted down the time.
Hedy hadn't mentioned any signal Ruby should wait for but it was very hard to miss. The building obliged and plunged them into darkness as the distinct sound of the generator groaned.
Spring startled, his glowing white eyes, that were almost exactly the same as Puppet and Goldy's, darted around in confusion and anxiety while Puppet's own pinpricks narrowed even more as the yellow and orange eyes of the foxes moved. Quickly.
The angry fighting turned confused for a moment before they were yelling in shock and surprise.
Ruby and the foxes had a lot of pent up frustration and anger and used every drop of it to drive the six towards the office.
Goldy grabbed hold of Spring to hold him close, also confused. "What the heck?"
Puppet continued to watch the multicolored pairs of dots scramble away with the shouting, tilting his head a bit.
The shouting was abruptly cut off with the slamming of the office doors. Moments later the lights came back and Ruby, Hedy, and the foxes came back looking much more relaxed.
"Ah peace and quiet," Ruby sighed, ignoring him.
"You love chaos," Mangle pointed out.
"I live with kids. They bicker like siblings and I prefer to not have to spend my nights listening to the same thing."
"What just happened?" Jeremy asked, wary of the satisfied expression on his sister's face.
Hedy chuckled, looking very pleased with herself. "An intervention."
Jeremy stared for a moment longer. "Actually I don't think I want to know," he admitted.
Goldy eyed them all before apparently deciding the same thing and turning back to Spring to hug him comfortingly.
Ruby just grinned smugly. She'd yelled through the door that they'd be let out when they could get along. Or at least fake it well enough to fool most people.
"Ruby! Ruby! " Bonnie banged his fist on the door while Chica kept trying the buttons with increasing frustration.
"You're doing it wrong," Toby complained, rolling his eyes as he ducked under the chicken's arm.
Chica glared at him. "How." She hit the button again. "Can. I. Be. Pushing. A BUTTON. Wrong?!"
Toby huffed and pushed the button himself, growling when it didn't work."...Stupid... little."
Teddy eyed the doors for a second. "...Hedy," he muttered.
Chi looked over at him from where she'd been glaring holes into Bonnie's back. "What? What about Hedy? This was the stupid night guard and the foxes."
Bonnie groaned. "You really are kinda of dumb aren't you..." he said, turning his head. "Ruby, doesn't know how to bypass the generator."
"What did you just call me?!"
"Hey!" Toby snapped, quick to defend his best friend.
"If you spent more than two seconds outside that stupid chattering featherbrain of yours-" Bonnie growled.
" Excuse me?!"
"You might have noticed Ruby keeps asking Hedy if she could use her mechanic stuff to do something about the low power the generator gives us at night."
"Why should we care about the stupid night guard?" Chi sneered back at them.
"Would you all just shut up," Freddy growled, rubbing his forehead.
Toby jerked up to get in Freddy's face. "You shut up! All you ever say is 'do this,' 'don't do that', 'stop that.' Your stupid name is on the building but you're not actually in charge you scrap heap!"
"Do you and Toy Chica ever shut up?" Chica hissed with fake sweetness. "At least Toy Freddy knows how to talk less."
"Don't call me that!" Teddy said, already a bit prickly. He tried not to wince at his own snap. Besides Mangle, he was the only Toy that actually hated his old name.
"Why? Because it reminds you of being a second rate knock off?" Bonnie snipped.
"Well, you're nothing but outdated scrap!" Chi yelled shrilly.
"And you're a cheap second attempt," Chica snapped back. "Not even very well done."
Freddy buried his face in his hands and tried to scramble for some semblance of self-control. Ruby had done this for a reason and she was very pissed off if she hadn't stuck around to yell at them through the door.
Well, maybe she had yelled something at them but they hadn't heard it clearly.
The doors were pretty thick and there was an awful lot of yelling to drown out whatever she might have said.
"Well maybe he was just sick and tired of you taking up too much space," Chi retorted. "Why else would he send us to replace you!"
" Maybe he just got sick of dealing with your obnoxiousness and shipped you off before he finished your processor. That would explain everything," Bonnie said, harshly tapping Toby's head.
Toby angrily swiped his hand off. "Don't touch me!"
The arguing between the four got louder and louder again, vicious insults being flung around in the small room.
Freddy glanced at Teddy when he realised the other bear was quiet.
Teddy caught his glance but didn't get a chance to say anything, if he planned to.
The phone on the desk rang.
They stared.
There was a flash of horror before logic took over.
Freddy was about to pick it up but the answering machine got it first.
"Hello hel-" Hedy cut herself off from the habit and cleared her throat, noticing how awkward that might have been. "...Eh...Given all the loud muffled yelling I can hear from the camera right outside the doors, I'm guessing you didn't hear Ruby."
"What's she doing now?" Chi complained.
"Shut up," Bonnie hissed at her.
Hedy sighed but Freddy was fairly sure she couldn't actually hear them with the receiver on its hook.
"Part of me wants you idiots to figure why we did this on your own. But basically Ruby and I aren't letting you out until you can at least mimic some version of decent civility. And I'm not just threatening tonight. If you can't come to some agreement by morning, we're still leaving you in there for the day shift and I'm not explaining to the kids where their favorite characters went."
There was a click.
"She's bluffing..." Bonnie muttered, staring at the phone.
"..." Teddy didn't look like he believed that as he looked at the doors.
Chica looked anxious now.
Freddy sighed. "But Ruby's involved and Ruby never bluffs."
Bonnie deflated at that truth. Then he glanced around. "Why didn't Foxy and Mangle get stuck in here with us?"
Toby scoffed. "Probably because Mangle's getting all chummy with you scrap heaps. Why don't you ask Foxy. They hang out for some reason."
Bonnie glared at him while the metaphorical light bulb went on above Freddy's head.
"Oh..."
It obviously hadn't been on purpose, but Toby had hit the nail on the head ironically.
They all looked at him at the sound of realisation.
"It's the fighting. Foxy and Mangle don't fight."
The dull silence took a hot second to process.
Toby glared at the phone.
"It's Spring too..." Teddy spoke up.
Chi squinted at him. "What?"
"Well...Goldy hasn't yelled at us when we're... arguing. I mean, she's called me out before. But hasn't recently. She's been busy with Spring..."
Freddy closed his eyes and covered them with his hand. "That explains why Ruby got involved."
Bonnie completely deflated. "She feels guilty over what happened to Spring and gets overprotective when anything upsets him," he murmured.
Toby's ears dropped and folded in guilt but he wasn't quite ready to back down.
"If you outdated jerks would stop nitpicking every little thing we do, maybe we wouldn't be fighting." He forced out, probably gritting both sets of his teeth.
" That! That right there is why we fight," Bonnie said. "You're just so nasty. You keep calling us names all the time."
"You do too!" Chi snapped back at Bonnie. "You don't even give us a chance ." She pointed at Chica. " You won't let me touch anything in the kitchen."
"Because you get whiny and won't listen to any instructions!" Chica retorted.
" No, I just don't listen to you. And you can't stand that," Chi said right back. "Why should I even want to listen to you? Frank lets me try stuff even if he's weird about it. He's an adult. A human. And he's nicer than you ."
"Why should I want you in my kitchen if you're just going to talk all the time and call me scrap?!" Chica said incredulously.
"Would you shut up?" Teddy snapped. "We're in here because of this. We start one place and then end up fighting again. If we just stay on track and figure out a plan for how we can convince Hedy and Ru-..."
"I swear if you try to lay down some stupid negotiation rules I'm going to clock you," Bonnie said, his temper spiking.
"See that? That I can agree with," Toby said sarcastically. He turned around and kicked the door harshly. "There! We agree on something. Is that good enough for you Ruby! What do you want ?!"
"That's not what they want..." Teddy complained.
"I KNOW!"
Abruptly Ruby's voice came from behind the door and they hadn't heard her sound this murderous since Puppet hurt Mangle.
"Either you figure this out or I FUCKING SOLVE IT FOR YOU!" she snarled before her voice dropped. "And you really really don't want that."
Foxy cut in before anyone could say anything. "And now we put the axe down lass, yup, give it to Mangle like a good sane night guard."
"Put me down Foxy!"
"Nope, you're getting that look in your eye again lass. You, me, and my sister are going to go play paintball on the other side of the building."
"Calling Mangle your sister is unfair because you know it makes me happy," she muttered petulantly.
"Yup," Mangle piped up as Foxy's metal footsteps retreated along with Ruby's grumbling. Then she leaned closer to the door and hissed through it. "You seriously need to sort yourselves out because she was standing here ready to reenact the Shining."
With that they heard her stomp off too, her footsteps lighter than Foxy's..
It was silent again before they could gather themselves.
Toby remained squeezed into the corner furthest away from the door as he stared in terror.
"...what's the Shining?" Chi wondered.
Teddy didn't know and was more concerned with the apparent fact that they had an axe somewhere in the building. Or did Ruby bring it tonight? Which was worse?
"Did Foxy just call Mangle his..." Bonnie asked, a little weirded out, but still mostly startled by Ruby.
Freddy was blinking rapidly. Ruby tended to joke that they were a messed up little family...but she sounded really serious there. So did Foxy actually.
"When...when did Foxy and Mangle start getting along so well?" Bonnie asked, sounding curious more than accusing this time.
"I don't think...I think he got along with her since the Toys arrived," Freddy admitted after a moment, thinking back on it.
Foxy hadn't ever treated Mangle badly. He'd been careful with her when she was still fragile but he'd been the one to invite her to work in the Cove instead of staying in the Toys room all the time.
Mangle hadn't been cruel to Foxy either. Or any of the Originals. She didn't bring up the past very often. But she wasn't shy about calling anyone out either. It didn't matter if they were one of her own set or Foxy's, she was quick to scold and quicker to make her opinion known.
"Suck ups," Toby muttered.
"Can you say one positive thing about anyone that's not yourself?" Chica snapped at him.
Toby scowled at her. "Yeah! But why should I?"
"You make everyone around you feel terrible!" she crossed her arms and glared at him.
"How is that my problem!? No one cares how I feel!"
"I care..." Chi mumbled, the quiet tone sounding loud in contrast to her usual chatter and the shouting.
"You even say nasty stuff about the other Toys," Chica looked away. "They're supposed to be your friends."
"I... I do not!"
"You do. We're just used to it," Teddy said.
"It makes everyone else uncomfortable," Chica crossed her arms.
Toby made some noises as he tried to find a response. "W-well maybe if you didn't-!" He struggled for a moment. "Shut up!"
"See! You can't say anything nice!" Bonnie snapped.
"What? Like you ever say anything nice either?" Chi sneered at him.
"Not to you all. You're always nasty to us!"
"Maybe we wouldn't be so 'nasty' if you weren't such a jerk!"
"I'm a jerk? For a chicken who likes to talk all the time, you don't really listen to yourself, do you?"
Freddy sighed. "We're getting off topic. And I'm starting to realise why Ruby was so mad." he rubbed his forehead where a headache was forming. Why did they even get headaches?
Toby growled. " Fine."
"Toby," Teddy started.
"Shut up, you're not an angel. You're in here too," Toby snapped.
Teddy huffed. "What are we supposed to do?"
"Get along?" Chica muttered, squinting at him.
Teddy glared back and picked at flour in his joints.
"I don't think that's possible," Bonnie muttered.
"How about a truce then? At the very least we need to be civil," Freddy suggested.
"Are you ki-"
"For Spring's sake?" Teddy cut in to ask hesitantly, ignoring Toby.
Toby cut off sharply and his ears folded a little.
They were all silent for a long moment.
"I hate that we're upsetting Spring," Chica murmured.
Bonnie looked down, ears dropping in guilt.
"Me too," Chi admitted, looking away from the rest of them. "I'm still not sure about..." she trailed off and shook her head. "But he is... nicer than I thought." She grimaced a little.
It wasn't a secret that the Toys were more distrustful of Spring after most of their memories of him were soured by the murders. But it was impossible not to see how hard he was trying to figure out his place among them. Mangle especially was kind to him, and she had been rather cold right after he woke up.
"Well, that's something we can agree on at least," Freddy sighed. "We can start there then."
Thankfully there was a round of mumbled agreements and they finally seemed to make some progress.
"Maybe we should just, you know, avoid each other," Chica suggested after a moment.
"You're just trying to keep me out of the kitchen again," Chi said.
"Chi, come on," Teddy groaned. "But you kind of pointed it out. We can't really avoid each other during the day. I mean, we can try?"
"At night, both Ruby and Hedy like us all hanging out in our... the main room," Bonnie said.
"If we've got to talk to each other we can try and keep it polite. You know, if you can't say anything nice, then don't say anything at all?" Chica suggested hesitantly.
The groups tended to keep to themselves anyway except for the foxes.
Toby fidgeted at the injustice of the suggestion but for once kept his mouth shut. Chica quoted something they had all said to children at one point or another.
Both groups eyed each other in the confined space.
"I don't think we've got a choice if we don't want Ruby and Hedy getting angry again.
Teddy shot Toby and Chi a pointed look as the rabbit shuddered while the rest of them winced.
Chica, Bonnie and Freddy shared a glance.
"We can do that," Bonnie was looking at his feet.
"Yeah..." Chi murmured while Teddy and Toby forced their nods.
There wasn't a camera inside the guard office and Ruby was probably with the foxes on the other side of the building still.
After a minute, Toby spoke up awkwardly. "So...uh...How do we ask Hedy and Ruby to let us out?"
"I'm pretty sure we've got to wait until at least Hedy calms down," Freddy admitted. "She's the one who locked the doors."
The Toys might have paled if they could. Toby moaned.
Hedy had a well of patience but if she was pushed, like now, she could hold a grudge for a long time.
Her budding friendship with Spring didn't bode well for a quick escape either.
"So what do we do now?" Bonnie asked. "You know Ruby's going to be mad for the rest of the night."
"I'm not going out there if she's still mad," Toby insisted, sitting down on the floor.
"There's a difference between 'she's going to make the night a living hell' mad and 'she's going to glare at you all night' mad," Chica pointed out.
There was an explosion on the other side of the building.
"Definitely the first," Freddy sighed.
"Wait...are we stuck in here then?" Chi complained.
Toby groaned and buried his head in his hands.
Bonnie rolled his eyes with a grunt and went poking in the desk drawers.
He jerked back, narrowly avoiding a glitter explosion. He didn't even look surprised though and just continued with his poking around.
"Seems like it," Freddy sighed, eyeing the new mess.
"Ah ha!" Bonnie dramatically said, pulling out an old deck of playing cards.
Teddy blinked. "How'd you know those were there?"
Bonnie stilled in the middle of shaking some glitter off the little box. He spoke civilly despite the awkward strain in his voice. "Uh...They were Scott's. Figured no one would have cleaned them out."
Chica and Freddy flinched at the mention of the man. The Toys just looked uncomfortable.
"But hey," Bonnie said awkwardly. "He taught us how to play a bunch of card games. Remember Freddy?"
"I don't remember how to play." Freddy made a face.
"Are you serious..." Teddy said, looking at Bonnie in confusion while Toby shifted and scoffed.
"Got any other ideas for the next four hours?" Bonnie shot back.
"I remember..." Chica looked wistful for a moment.
Chi looked at the cards oddly. "Hedy taught us a few games..."
"Slap jack," Toby said, perking up a bit.
"We are not playing slap jack!" Teddy suddenly straightened up.
Chi giggled and Toby actually cracked a mischievous smile.
"Hedy banned it!"
"Yeah cuz Mangle broke her hand-"
"YOU broke her hand-"
"But Mangle isn't here right now. And she likes to play it anyway. "
" I don't want a broken hand," Teddy whined.
"Then don't hit so hard!"
The Originals watched in confusion. They never saw this side of the Toys.
"I do not want to face Hedy if anyone breaks their hand," Freddy muttered. "She might lock us in here the rest of the day anyway."
"It's fine," Toby insisted. "Just don't hit so hard."
Chi snickered. "Teddy's just embarrassed because he gets so into it. He's the one who breaks his hand the most."
"Am not! Hedy banned it because of Mangle."
Toby ignored both of them to explain the game to the Originals, somehow sounding patronizing while he did so, but he was "trying" at least. "We shuffle the cards and divide them all out. You can't look at what cards you have, you just have a little deck. Then we take turns flipping our cards off from the top of our decks. If you see a Jack or an Ace you have to slap the pile and first one gets all the cards in the pile. You lose if you run out of cards and the winner has them all."
Chica looked curious, Bonnie seemed skeptical and Freddy just looked resigned.
"This is going to end badly."
Freddy should know when not to tempt fate because he was right.
Barely a minute in and Chica tossed all her cards into the pile and backed up, silently, begrudgingly, worried about hurting one of the toys with her larger hands if she tried to match the ferocity at which they slammed their hands down on the pile, vying for the bragging rights with what was quickly turning into competitive violence.
The Originals were pretty sure they knew why Hedy banned it.
Bonnie still held his cards but he usually dropped them as quickly as possible on the pile and didn't even bother with the slapping part of the game. Freddy was very good at flicking them onto the pile from a distance as he watched the violence. Bonnie started inching backwards with every slam on the table.
Eventually, the last two Originals had lost all their cards and the three Toys had basically devolved into a hand slap fight.
Teddy had been cautious at first, but Toby was right, the bear really got into it.
Even Chi gave up, whining a little about losing all the time as her cards were eventually sacrificed to the loot as Teddy and Toby kept going.
Freddy was a little concerned about how hard they hit each other's hands. If one was faster, they won the pile but the other's hand slammed down on top.
Hedy would not be happy if either of the younger bots cracked their suits because of this.
Bonnie and Freddy exchanged mildly horrified expressions while Chica just stayed leaning against the wall and wincing at every slam.
Bang!
"Hey! I got it first!" Teddy snapped as Toby tried to take the cards.
"What? I hit it first!" Toby insisted. "Look! Your hand is over mi—" He trailed off and winced.
"What are you—oh shoot!" Teddy said, forgetting the game as he picked up Toby's hand, a thin crack snaking from the palm up to the top of the rabbits hand.
"Aw man... Hedy's going to kill me..." Toby complained but didn't pull away as Teddy passed his hand over to Chi to look.
"You!? She's going to yell at me for breaking it. I told you—"
"Oh shut up you were playing too!"
"You guys are idiots," Chi said.
The Originals all looking at each other. They really sounded like siblings now.
They hadn't been around the Toys enough or, more accurately, listened enough to really take notice.
Freddy knew that a lot of that was because of the past issues they've had with the Toys. Mangle was the only one who'd actively tried to make up for the past. Things were different but he hadn't realised that the old wounds still hurt.
"How about we play something a little less...dramatic..." Chica suggested as Toby inspected his damaged hand, probably trying to figure out how he was going to hide it from Hedy.
Bonnie didn't think he'd have much luck. The mechanic seemed to have a sixth sense for when they were damaged.
Teddy fidgeted guiltily.
"Ugh. Fine," Chi said.
"Did Hedy ever teach you Go Fish?" Bonnie asked.
"We know how to play. We play it all the time," Teddy said while crossing his arms, frowning at the fact that Bonnie hadn't noticed that.
Bonnie shrugged. "It's not like we spend any actual time around each other unless it's maintenance, movies or Ruby's games."
They did tend to keep their other activities to their individual rooms. And when they had to share space it usually led to trouble. Like Chica and Chi in the kitchen.
Teddy didn't say much. He just gathered all the cards, glancing at Toby worriedly, and started shuffling them before dealing them out to everyone. Including the Originals.
Chica very hesitantly came back, glancing at Toby's hand occasionally.
Bonnie opened his mouth to say something.
"We're not gambling," Freddy cut him off. He'd been waiting for the rabbit to try that. Bonnie pouted at him. "Why on earth did Ruby even teach you poker?"
"It's fun," Chi insisted. "Well, it looks fun. I haven't quite figured out all the rules. But Spring seems to like playing with Puppet. And Goldy and Ruby and Foxy and Mangle. I heard Ruby say something about strip poker but Puppet tried to smack her."
Freddy covered his face and groaned.
Chica pulled a face. "Spring remembers the rules? Seems unfair that he remembers the rules but forgot Goldy. Then again, he was always great at the game. He can bluff better than Puppet."
Bonnie grumbled softly. He wasn't allowed to play because he and Foxy got too competitive.
"Did he play a lot?" Teddy asked as he held his cards. "Chi, you're first."
"Oh, uh" Chi stared at her cards a moment, "Freddy do you have a two?"
"Go Fish," Freddy said, "Spring liked a lot of different games. Right before you guys showed up, he and Goldy had a bet over how long it would take Puppet to notice a heart sticker someone had put on his mask. We all got into it." Freddy frowned and paused. "He liked gambling a little too much for my tastes."
Bonnie snickered and Feddy scowled at him. "And he was a terrible influence on you and Foxy."
"Goldy helped!" Bonnie protested.
"So did Puppet," Chica muttered into her cards.
Teddy frowned a little while Chi grumbled and took her card from the deck.
"At the Warehouse..."
The other Toys stiffened.
"Puppet wasn't like that. He didn't like to play games with us. We figured it was because he didn't actually like us, even though he promised that he did."
Freddy sighed while Bonnie and Chica shifted uncomfortably.
"He changed, after the kids..." Freddy murmured, not looking up. "He stopped interacting with us and only focused on revenge."
"...we kinda figured he blamed us," Toby said. "Cuz we were supposed to be watching...them. We were working. We should have...noticed. But he just said it was the night guards' faults, not ours. He said we 'just didn't know'."
"Which means it was our fault but it doesn't matter because we didn't know better," Teddy said, voice hiding a bitter tone.
Freddy was shaking his head. "He doesn't blame anyone but himself," he told them matter-of-factly. "So he pushed everyone away."
"That's dumb," Chi said, rolling her eyes. "We were working too. A lot of adults were working too."
"Like Jeremy," Toby muttered, earning a whack on his head from Teddy. "OW!"
"What? Mangle would have hit you harder."
Bonnie snorted. "That's true," he muttered. "She hits harder than Foxy."
"That's because Foxy is a softie when it comes to you," Chica reminded him. "Mangle isn't."
"Mangle's so mean!" Chi complained.
"Well, she's had to put up with a lot and not being able to say anything about it," Freddy pointed out.
"I like her," Chica admitted. "She always says what she means and she's blunt."
"Watch her go off on the manager one day and get us all scrapped..." Toby huffed.
"She wants Hedy to get rid of the censoring thing," Chi mentioned.
Teddy groaned.
Freddy grimaced as well. "Foxy wants Hedy to fix his censoring thing. He hasn't built up the courage to ask yet though."
"Ruby wouldn't let anyone scrap any of us," Chica added. "Even you."
The Toys looked a little uncomfortable at that declaration.
Freddy glanced at the door. It was going to be a long night...
Chapter 100: The Adults talk about the Children
Summary:
The "adults" of the group discussion the immaturity and bad blood between some of their family members.
Notes:
The 100th chapter! Even though this is Chapter 97 because of the One-shots messing up the count, this was still the 100th update however long ago.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 97
The Adults talk about the Children
Goldy and Puppet were staying well out of Hedy's way since she had that expression that said 'Imma stab you with a screwdriver with a smile'.
The bots weren't sure if Ruby had influenced Hedy or if Hedy had influenced Ruby with that particular expression since Ruby had a similar one. Jeremy knew that expression and wisely kept his nose buried in the incomprehensible manual.
The teen was still gone, occasional bangs telling them she was still playing around with the two foxes. The other bots hadn't returned yet. Spring had relaxed a little in the emptier room though. The loud noises Ruby made thankfully didn't seem to bother him much.
"Should we be worried that the others didn't come back?" Goldy whispered to Puppet while Hedy was focused intensely on Spring's side.
"I'm leaning toward nope," Puppet said. "And I'm not convinced I want to ask."
"Yeah you do," Goldy deadpanned.
Puppet glared at her slightly.
Like always, she wasn't affected by his glare in the slightest. It was annoying. At least the Originals still got uncomfortable under his glare.
"You're as curious as a cat Puppet. That hasn't changed."
They weren't back to how things used to be, but Puppet and Goldy found themselves talking like they used to often. It was likely because of Spring, with them subconsciously trying to fill in the void of what he should be remembering.
Puppet was aware of it, a little uncomfortable by the peaceful way Goldy talked to him sometimes as if the pain he had caused her was faded. It bothered him. He also found that he was more willing to stay outside of his box and, for lack of a better term, socialize.
Jeremy wasn't too happy about that but didn't complain.
Puppet saw the man's slight discomfort though. If anything it encouraged him to stay out of his box.
He wondered if Goldy was aware of the changed dynamic.
Probably.
He couldn't even be annoyed that she was smug because she wasn't. She was just genuinely happy and he'd always been so damn weak to that. Goldy was one of the most genuine and earnest bots so it was honestly hard to be mad at her for anything.
He shook his head. He could distract himself with the definition of Spring, Goldy, and his relationship later.
Goldy was right, he couldn't leave it well enough alone.
"What happened?" he asked Hedy.
She didn't look up from her work for a minute and even Spring stared at her curiously.
"Hedy," Goldy said after they got no reply for a few minutes. "What's going on?"
Hedy muttered something.
"We've just..." she finally ground out without looking up. "Finally gotten sick of the bickering."
Goldy blinked in confusion.
"The bickering?" She sounded baffled.
"The Originals and the Toys. It was getting out of hand."
Spring shifted guiltily.
"It never bothered you before?" Goldy still looked confused. "Ruby always encouraged it too."
Hedy was quiet for another minute. She glanced at Spring.
"I'm pissed because it's upsetting Spring," she finally admitted.
Spring stiffened, his ear twitching. He ducked, looking more guilty.
Goldy frowned and looked at Spring. "Why didn't you say something Spring?" She asked gently. "I would have teleported them across the building if it was bothering you."
"Oh...it's not that," Spring said. "They weren't...really bothering me I just..." He glanced at Hedy.
Hedy huffed. "They aren't at odds because of you, Spring."
He ducked his head.
"They've always been fighting," Goldy was frowning. "Did you think it was your fault? No Spring, they've got...they've got history. Foxy and Mangle are the only ones who got past that. It's got nothing to do with you."
"Ah...well. I couldn't blame them if that was the case," he said. "Freddy, Chica, Foxy, and Bonnie said they used to know me but with everything that happened to them I could see why they might be upset with me..." He trailed off. "But...ah...Mangle mentioned that she and the other Toys didn't know me that well. If all they remember is..." he made a face but hid it, not fast enough that they didn't see it, but before they could comment. "If all they remember of me is S-Springtr... Michael...Then maybe I was stressing them and..."
"Spring..." Hedy said softly, interrupting him. "I'm going to cut you off there. Those are a couple of thought out assumptions, but that's what they are. Assumptions. You not able to remember any of..." Hedy glanced away for a moment. "..Of us might be a little stressful, but them fighting was put on pause before you showed up. With all the quietness, things have just calmed down enough for them to get back at it."
"And things kind of built up while they weren't fighting so when it was safe to argue again...they must have gone a little overboard. I didn't notice," Goldy admitted. "But it must have been bad if Ruby got annoyed." She glanced at Puppet.
Puppet shifted. "I haven't, eh, really noticed either," he admitted. "I've been too distracted."
"By me..."
Puppet rolled his eyes. "Not very well apparently if I didn't pick up you were bothered by the others."
Jeremy peered over the book and squinted at Puppet. It was weird to see him caring...
"Careful Mari," Hedy smiled as she dug around in her toolbag for clippers. "I think you might have admitted a shortcoming. Are you feeling well?"
"Shut up Mechanic."
"Oh shush. You love her," Goldy said.
"That's a strong statement."
Goldy saw Spring and Hedy's confused expressions. "Ooh. Distraction from the others being a bunch of arguing toddlers. Hedy you know you used to come to the pizzeria a lot when you were very little?"
" Goldy!"
" Shush Puppet."
Jeremy flinched a little.
" ... yes? I..." Hedy glanced at Spring. "I don't remember much. I do remember Michael making some comments that Spring was my favourite." She glanced at the rabbit a little nervous, perhaps of what he thought about such a shared lost memory. "How though? Wasn't he in storage? This was while the Toys were working wasn't it?"
"The Originals and then the Toys actually," Puppet muttered, his eyes sliding to Jeremy for a moment.
Spring was just quiet as he listened.
"Even my memory from that time is a bit fuzzy," Goldy admitted which made Puppet look at her in surprise. "I mean, I remembered you but it took a bit before I did."
Puppet stayed silent as he tried to think and realised he had some... spots in his memory too. Strange.
"But I'm pretty sure you found the room where Spring was by accident. And then you were there practically every day." Goldy giggled a little. "He tried to get you to leave and play with the other kids, but you were stubborn. Puppet was so mad at first because he lost track of you."
Puppet stiffened a little. He remembered that part. Somewhat. He was a little disturbed how fuzzy that time was. That didn't make sense to him. All their memory should be near photographic.
Hedy cocked her head, listening intently. She glanced at Spring then looked back at Goldy. "Did I ever talk to you?"
"Hmm?" Goldy asked.
"Did we interact? It sounds like I wandered around on my own a lot. You could have gotten away with showing yourself."
"Oh, no." Goldy looked away. "I never showed myself to anyone but the bots. And the Toys were uncomfortable around me and the Originals were..." she trailed off. "I only really spoke to Spring and Puppet back then."
Hedy looked disappointed and for a fraction of a second Puppet saw a little tow-headed girl again.
He frowned. "You and Spring were close. I don't think..." he paused. "I wasn't happy about you not out in the customer area, but I was glad Spring had some company during the day." He looked at Spring. "You talked about her at night quite a lot."
Spring shifted awkwardly. "I did?"
"You talked about her to me too," Goldy agreed.
Both Hedy and Spring looked hurt by their loss.
"What sort of things did I say?" Spring asked, eyeing Hedy sadly while she cracked a weak smile at him.
"How kind she was. And smart," Goldy said softly, noticing the small smile Jeremy tried to hide without looking up.
Hedy ducked her head a little.
"Oh well, I still think that," Spring said matter-of-factly. He looked at Hedy as she made a strangled noise. "Hedy? What? Are you okay?"
"Oh. Look," Puppet said dryly. "She's blushing. Never seen that before."
"Shut up Mari. I can't handle compliments." But she was half-smiling (half-grimacing awkwardly).
"Clearly."
Goldy giggled. "Aw we love you Hedy. Puppet does too, he's just grumpy."
Spring smiled slightly while Hedy looked a little more embarrassed.
Puppet growled while Goldy just smiled at all three of them.
"Spring, I think you should give Hedy a hug to make her feel less embarrassed."
"That's not how it works," Hedy complained.
Spring perked up a little. "Can I give you a hug, Hedy?"
Hedy groaned but leaned toward him anyway, the young woman still looking a little red in the face.
"I'm not very touchy," she muttered over Spring's arm. "That's more Ruby's thing."
"Thank you for your sacrifice," Puppet deadpanned as he watched Spring's weak smile as the rabbit awkwardly chuckled.
Still, Spring felt a little better.
"Brave words," Goldy said mischievously.
"No. Stay away. Change of subject," Puppet said. "Hedy, how long are you leaving the others in the...where did you put them?"
"The office," Hedy answered, still hugging Spring. "And I'm prepared to leave them there all night."
"You locked them in the office?" Jeremy asked, bewildered, finally giving up the pretense of reading. He might be feeling a little bit of petty satisfaction at that. He'd been stuck in the office many times. Seemed fair it was their turn. He didn't have much to add to the talk about his sister as a child. He remembered more than she did and he didn't really want to talk about it. But he was glad the others were giving her something, if he had to admit it. It was a bunch of mixed feelings actually.
Before Hedy could answer, Goldy suddenly teleported behind Puppet and grabbed him in a hug. "No changing the subject Puppet," she said smugly as he flailed and yelled.
"What did I just walk in on?" Ruby asked with Foxy and Mangle right behind her.
They were all covered in paint and glitter but they looked pretty happy.
"These are hugs. Why was I not invited to the hugs?" Ruby demanded.
Hedy's eyes widened as she saw Mangle's smirk, the determination in Ruby's, and the amused resignation in Foxy's. "No! You're covered in paint! Stay away! Spring, I don't want paint on me!"
"It washes off though, doesn't it?" Spring asked innocently, not releasing her just yet as she started to squirm a little.
"Goldy let go of me!" Puppet shouted, struggling to slip out of the yellow bear's grasp. "Goldy!"
Goldy had a mischievous smirk on her face.
"Group hug!" she declared and in unison, Mangle and Ruby jumped forward, Ruby dragging Foxy along.
Mangle made sure to smear as much paint in Hedy hair as possible while she hugged her and Spring.
"Why are you hugging me?!" Puppet's voice rose an octave.
"My hugs are weapons," Ruby answered, a touch of menace to her voice.
"This night is topping the list of weird nights," Foxy muttered.
Hedy just moaned and squirmed more as Puppet's protests continued.
"This is weird…" Jeremy stared at them all in horrified fascination.
Until Mangle reached out and snagged his shirt, dragging him into the hug.
"Ack! No! Not my jacket!"
"Weapons," Ruby hissed.
"What is wrong with you?" Puppet snapped as he was squished beside Jeremy.
"Want a list?" Ruby smiled a nearly too-big smile.
Puppet and Jeremy groaned in unison and then glared at each other while Mangle cackled.
Notes:
Puppet gets a hug?!
Chapter 101: Spring's Friend
Summary:
Spring makes a friend.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 98
Spring's Friend
It was a peaceful day at Freddy's. Most of the staff were suspicious of that fact. The bots were a lot more relaxed and the Toys and Originals were actually being civil now.
So yeah, they were all suspicious.
Jerry didn't notice Henry sneaking up on him as he focused on cleaning up the mess around the host's station.
"Why the hell didn't you warn me?!" Henry snapped, startling a shout out of the other man.
Jerry looked at him like he was crazy as he paused in his sweeping. "What?"
"About the freaky new rabbit! I just saw the thing wandering the hallways. What the hell is it doing?!"
"I guess Hedy finished with him."
"What's it doing out?"
"How the heck should I know? Were any of the other bots off-stage?"
"The big chicken."
"I-I guess Chica's in the kitchen..." Jerry said with a shrug.
Henry glared at him. "It's supposed to stay in the horror side of the building. It's just going to freak out the brat-the kids . Why do we even have a horror attraction now?"
"No freaking clue," Jerry admitted. "And I'm not brave enough to get on the Manager's bad side by asking. I think it's cool though. Could be fun for the older kids when we can open it."
Henry rolled his eyes. "Whatever. It's going to freak them out if it's wandering out here though."
Jerry gave Henry a look. He stopped and considered something. "Maybe he doesn't know that...Let's go introduce ourselves."
The employees still weren't "friends" with the bots but Jerry had been practicing starting conversations with them. Him and a couple of the others. Not Henry obviously.
Some of the bots were easier to talk to than others. Foxy surprisingly was the easiest. Followed by Freddy and Teddy. Mangle was nice and boy did she talk since Hedy fixed her voice.
Henry avoided her since she'd had some scathing insults for him. He was probably thinking of a few of them right at that moment as his face twisted in distaste and horror at the suggestion. "What? What the hell is wrong with you?"
Jerry didn't get a chance to retort as Olivia suddenly ran toward them.
"Guys!" she hissed as she stopped to catch her breath, wincing as she twitched. "I need a box."
"What?" Jerry asked.
"A box!" Olivia insisted. "Like...like uh. something. And your jacket." She pointed at Henry's sweatshirt.
"What?" Henry deadpanned.
"Um we have boxes in the kitchen. There was a delivery of food and I don't think they threw the boxes away yet," Jerry told him.
"What the hell do you need a box for?" Henry said. "And my sweater?"
"Language," Olivia admonished. "My kid found something out back."
"I'll drop-kid your son if it was a hundred-dollar bill," Henry deadpanned.
"He'd kick your ass," Olivia retorted easily. "And no. Shush." She looked around and lowered her voice, making sure the Manager wasn't nearby. She discreetly opened her security guard uniform that she was holding around her chest weird.
Jerry immediately cooed at the sight of a tiny bundle of wet fur leaving muddy stains on Olivia's shirt.
The tiny kitten blinked at the sudden lights once and then spat and hissed, scratching Olivia.
"OW! Shhhh," Olivia freaked as she covered it up again, but that didn't stop the yowls, just muffled them. She winced as it scratched at her.
"What are you doing?" Jerry asked.
"Shut up. My kid was upset and wouldn't let me leave it in the dumpster," Olivia said. "I need to keep it alive long enough for me to get off work and take it to the vet."
"Are you kidding me..." Henry said in dismay. "We're a restaurant. You can't just bring a dirty animal inside a place where we serve food."
"Exactly, which is why I need your help to hide it. I can't take care of it all day. The Manager will notice."
"I think you missed my point," Henry said.
"He'll notice if any of us are off the floor too long. He's been grumpy since Ruby made him sign off on the parts for the bots' repairs," Jerry pointed out.
"What the fuck do I do then?!" Olivia snapped as the lump under her uniform shifted.
He looked torn. "Maybe...maybe one of the bots could help? They don't like the manager so they wouldn't tell him..."
"They'd kill it," Henry hissed.
"Oh shush, " Olivia snapped back. She huffed. "They're children's entertainers. They know how to play with kids without hurting them. I actually bet they could handle a kitten."
Henry gave her an incredulous look. "Without hurting them?" he scoffed. "Oh, that's right. You're new. You haven't heard."
"About what?"
"The Bite of '87."
"That's a rumour," Jerry insisted as Olivia paled and looked confused for a moment. "No one knows if that actually happened or if Henry's just being an ass..."
"I didn-!"
"Chica!" Jerry suddenly stage-whispered as the chicken passed by an adjacent hallway, waving to further get her attention. "We need your guys' help."
The chicken paused and tilted her head.
"With what?" She was always polite to them.
"Can one of you guys get away with watching something without drawing attention to it?" Jerry asked.
Chica looked a little dubious, "You're being really vague, Jerry."
Jerry shuffled a bit. "Plausible deniability if you can't help?" he tried.
Chica snorted. That sounded like something Ruby would say. "I don't know. We're in the middle of a rush." She looked thoughtful. Normally she wouldn't suggest Spring but Goldy was with him when he was alone so... "What is it? Spring might be able to help. He's not working today and he's supposed to still be taking it easy."
Henry immediately made a face before he could think to hide it in front of Chica.
She squinted at him. "Seriously though. What is it?"
Olivia hesitated before opening her uniform. "I brought George today and he found her in the dumpster out back."
Chica gasped and squealed a little. "Oh my gosh is that real? It's so tiny!"
"Mew..." the kitten said quietly. It oddly didn't look very bothered about the giant animatronic, too busy being angry at everything else.
Chica blinked and looked up at Olivia in surprise. "George?"
"My son," Olivia shifted a little. She was used to the looks she got sometimes, being so young with a five-year-old son already.
Chica didn't even seem to notice that part. She brightened. "Aw! I didn't know you had a son!" she suddenly frowned. "What was he doing in the dumpster?"
Olivia looked a little sheepish. "Uh...we were looking for some cardboard for a school project of his. Also, he really wanted to see what the inside of a dumpster looked like."
"Your kid's kinda weird," Jerry deadpanned. "Cute. But weird."
"Eh," Chica tilted her hand in a so-so motion. "Ruby pretended to be a raccoon one night and inhabited the dumpster for an hour."
They...weren't even really surprised by that...
Things were very strange. Half the time Spring wasn't even sure of his own opinions about things so "strange" seemed as good an assessment as anything.
Hedy was very kind. As was Goldy. Even Puppet felt okay to be around.
Ruby was nice, though Spring worried about her avoiding him sometimes. He felt terrible about the guilt she obviously had. He may not have known much, in general, but he could still see the discomfort she had as Hedy continued to work on him, though she hid it frighteningly well.
The Originals were trying to reach out to him but also give him space, not wanting to smother him. The Toys just didn't seem to know what to do around him.
At least they weren't fighting so much all the time...
He still wasn't entirely sure he believed Goldy's insistence that it wasn't all his fault.
Spring sighed quietly as he cautiously shifted through the halls that weren't so busy. He could hear children elsewhere in the building. They were rather loud and there was something itching that made him want to follow the voices.
But he resisted. He didn't want to scare any of the children.
No matter what Goldy said, he shouldn't be around children.
It wasn't safe.
So he forced himself to ignore the programming that drew him to their voices. It was easy enough.
The employees didn't stray far from the kids so he hadn't run into any of them yet, besides one guy that had turned on his heel the moment he laid eyes on him. He'd seen the Originals a couple of times but they were usually busy during the day.
He didn't exactly want to hang out in his part of the building alone though. It freaked him out and Goldy was busy spying on someone.
She said she'd be back in a minute but...it was too quiet.
He was fine with a little exploring on his own.
He couldn't hide forever anyway. He needed to start getting back to normal.
Whatever normal was...
He froze at the sound of crashing and hushed yelling and instinctively backed up to go another way before he realized they weren't children's voices. He thought he heard Chica's voice too.
"Jerry! What the fuck man?! I told you to block that side."
"I didn't understand what you meant!"
"Would you stop yelling? The Manager's going to hear and you're scaring her."
"Scaring her? Crazy thing is scaring me ," Henry retorted in irritation. "Why do I let you drag me into this bullshit...?"
Spring hesitantly edged closer to the noises. Should he get someone?
He peeked into the room.
Several employees were crouched and trying to corner something in one of the spare rooms nearest the kitchen while Chica stood off to the side stock still like she was afraid to help due to her size.
Spring caught a glimpse of Frank, the head cook(Maybe?) looking concerned and slightly irritated as he held a broom poised to block something from running out the door. He hadn't noticed Spring behind him.
Spring stood awkwardly, not wanting to startle them.
He terrified himself looking in the mirror...
What were they even doing here? Why was Frank out of the kitchen? Why were the others away from the kids?
"Olivia, I swear next time your weird kid goes dumpster diving, leave whatever he finds outside!"
"Oh shut up Henry. I wasn't going to leave the poor little thing outside to die," Olivia retorted. "She's too little to be alone!"
Spring's questions were answered as something darted between the safety of a stack of chairs to under a table in the corner, veering away from Chica as she squeaked in worried fright.
"Is that a cat?! "
The humans startled at his unfamiliar voice and looked to the door to see the ratty-looking horror rabbit animatronic staring at them, his glowing white eyes very wide.
Frank screamed.
He nearly swung at Spring. The old soldier's instincts were not his best friend.
Spring jerked away, ears dropping back. "Sorry," he mumbled, taking a few steps backwards.
All the employees in the room startled at the new bot.
Henry stiffened as he stared while Jerry and Olivia mostly jumped at Frank's scream first before startling at the bot's appearance.
The cat seemed to sense it had an opening and scrambled for the doorway.
Frank snapped out of it long enough to not think straight and tried to grab it with his hands, forgetting his dropped broom.
"Ow! Shit!"
Spring flinched at the sight of bright red dripping down the man's finger.
Spring wasn't even thinking as he scooped the kitten up just as she was out the door and about to get past him.
Every breath of the kitten was an angry hiss as her growls took on the hateful quality of "I'm going to use your intestines as jump rope".
Good thing Spring didn't have intestines. The cat's scratches didn't do anything except give him a few new cuts in his already ratty suit.
His ears were still back as he looked at the employees with wide eyes and the angry little cat in his arms.
"I'm sorry. I- I didn't mean to startle you..." he stammered out an apology in a weak voice as he awkwardly glanced down at the kitten and back up.
"I was just going to come looking for you," Chica said relieved. She looked at the humans. "This is Spring!"
"Hi," he said cautiously. He looked at the kitten again.
She hissed.
"She's so cute!" he cooed, startling them. "Hello sweetie! Chica, look at her nose. It's so tiny!" He made little kissy noises that honestly didn't sound quite right to human ears and disturbed them a tiny bit.
Even Chica looked mildly surprised. This was the most energy she had seen from him since he woke up.
Jerry was the first to snap out of his shock. "Um, no problem. Spring?"
Ruby had cornered every single employee in the pizzeria at some point and made it clear that "Springtrap" wasn't an acceptable name for the bot.
Spring shyly nodded, not sure what else to say.
"I thought it was Springtrap."
Spring's ears folded tighter and he stiffened with a flinch and wilted.
Well, Henry wasn't the smartest when Ruby wasn't there to stare ominously at him.
Chica narrowed her eyes on Henry, making him flinch. "It's a nasty name some jerk came up with. Spring doesn't like it," she said firmly.
Spring looked down at the cat as it stopped hissing and resigned itself to a squeaky tired rumble of a growl.
She was so cute .
Spring hesitantly lifted his hands to slightly present the cat to Olivia. "Is...is she yours?"
Olivia had a pleasant and sheepish smile as she took the cat back with a hold on the scruff. "Hi. I'm Olivia. And, uh, no my son and I found her out back a couple hours ago. We had her in a box in the kitchen but Frank here let her loose."
Frank bristled a little. "This is still a restaurant, Olivia," he said tiredly. "We can't have a cat inside. Besides..." he shifted a little and glanced away. "She was crying and the Manager could have heard. I thought a little food would quiet her down."
Jerry smirked at the hardened old man's soft side.
"So you open the box and zip! She's gone."
Frank pursed his lips.
"If the manager sees her then our jobs will be gone just as fast," he snapped, rubbing his face.
Jerry didn't have a retort to that.
Olivia quickly changed the topic.
"You hold on to it for a minute, Spring," she said when the cat started hissing and scratched her hand. She had a high pain tolerance but she was more bothered by how depressed the rabbit suddenly looked. It was heartbreaking, despite how spooky he looked, and she kind of wanted to punch Henry.
Jerry had no idea that the name was that much of an issue beforehand but still glared at Henry for messing up the rabbit's adorable cooing.
Spring's ear and a half perked up. "Really?" he sounded nearly hopeful.
Chica smiled slightly. "I forgot you liked animals," she admitted.
"I do?" Spring asked, confusing the humans.
Olivia held the kitten back out to Spring as she stared at him. He held out his hands before Chica answered and let Olivia set the wet, muddy, and somewhat stinky furball in his half-finished hands that were already a bit muddy from his first holding attempt.
"Sorry I'm kinda cold," he apologized to the cat as it shivered, stressed at passing between hands too many times. He gently petted its nose and between the ears.
Oh god that's so fucking cute. Jerry thought in dismay, wishing he had his phone on him. He'd use the picture as human-animatronic relations propaganda.
Chica smiled softly at him. "Yeah, you really loved animals."
Henry was still eyeing them both with distrust but Chica ignored him.
"I don't even remember what a cat is," Spring said. "But I guess I know that this is a cat somehow. Oh she's so dirty. And she's shivering. Chica do you have hot water bottles in the kitchen?"
"Staffroom," Chica told him. "After the last time Ruby got sick Hedy put a couple there to help with the chills."
Spring shifted as Olivia eyed them.
"You're not working are you Spring?" Olivia asked.
The rabbit startled a little at being addressed. "Um, no. Hedy told me not to until she's finished, uh, fixing me."
He wasn't even supposed to be wandering around like this much. His leg wasn't the most stable still. Hedy thought he might always walk with a slight limp and he could tell that Ruby felt awful about that. She shouldn't. He'd prefer losing his leg entirely if he could get rid of Michael.
The kitten suddenly seemed to sense he was distracted and violently squirmed to get free, hissing several times and trying to scratch him.
Spring adjusted his grip without hurting her. "Shh...shh..." he murmured, getting some odd looks from the humans. But he didn't really notice. "Spicy little one. Oh, you're so dirty," he said to the kitten, "You're hungry too aren't you. Hungry and spicy."
"Spicy?" Frank asked in amusement.
Spring looked up a little sheepish. "That's what you call kittens that are really upset don't you?"
"I've never heard that," Jerry chuckled with Olivia as they shared a glance.
Spring deflated a little. "Oh..." He was so sure about that. What a strange bit of info to remember without any personal memory to connect to it.
"It's cute!" Olivia said. She smiled and glanced at Jerry. "Hey, you think you can watch the kitten for me? Just until my shift ends. Chica said you might be able to."
Spring blinked in surprise. "What?"
"Are you kidding me?" Henry spat while Chica glared at him.
"The manager will notice if we're gone too long," Olivia explained as Jerry nodded. "And I don't want George watching her." She sighed a little and shook her head.
Spring looked down at the grumbling kitten. "Are...are you sure?" he looked so uncertain. It was very different from talking to the other bots.
"I think she likes you," Jerry said.
Olivia nodded. "Yeah. If you want to, that is?"
Chica tried to hide her sad smile. She could tell Spring wanted to.
"But...she needs a bath and I...Hedy would be mad if I shorted anything..." Spring tried, but there wasn't a ton of protest in his voice.
It was obvious the bot wanted to accept but he was very nervous about it and uncertain.
"I don't want to hurt her by accident." She looked so tiny in his hands...
Chica cracked a little smile. "We could take one of the sinks and someone could help give her a bath on their break," she suggested.
Henry cut in. "You better not let the Manager see that thing in the kitchen sink," he scoffed.
Chica frowned at him. "Of course not. Besides, it's not like he even goes into the kitchen often."
He essentially stayed in his office or showed his face in the main room for a few moments.
Jerry looked a little concerned about the risk though.
"He still peeks in sometimes. What if you took a bucket of warm water somewhere?"
"He never goes into Fazbear's Fright," Chica admitted.
Ruby had terrified the man enough to ensure that.
She glanced at Spring, silently asking if that was okay.
He stiffened slightly, before nodding.
It was his... wasn't it?
The others had all told him that that part of the building felt different since Ruby got Michael out of him. It felt safer.
So it should be his now...And Goldy could help out there maybe.
"Would you like a bath?" he cooed at the cat softly.
She hissed.
"Aw, that's a yes," he decided as Chica snorted in amusement and the humans looked close to the same.
"Doesn't water make you short?" Jerry reminded.
"Maybe someone could help me with the bath part?" Spring suggested shyly.
"We need to get back on the floor before the Manager notices," Jerry admitted.
"Oh Andrew's break is coming up! I'll send him to your...attraction thing," Olivia said. "When we switch off. He'll help."
"I don't want to take his break away," Spring fretted.
"It'll be fine!" Olivia insisted, checking her watch. "Oops. It's about time to switch off anyway. I'll send him your way okay?"
"But..." Spring tried.
"Have fun with the fluff ball!"
Spring watched her rush away helplessly. He couldn't exactly stop her.
Chica cracked a little smile. "Come on, Spring. Let's go find you a bucket for a bath."
Spring looked nervous but nodded. Goldy would probably be keeping an eye on things while Andrew was there even if she couldn't physically show herself.
"We should...uh..." Jerry said. "We should get back to work. Are you going to be okay?"
Henry squinted suspiciously at them. Weirdly enough, he looked like he wanted to snatch the kitten away.
"We'll keep an eye on the manager for you," Jerry added.
Spring paused. "What would the manager do if he found her?"
"Well...he'd probably want us to...uh...get rid of it," Jerry said hesitantly, glancing away.
Spring couldn't help the way he automatically shielded the grumpy cat in his hands, looking horrified.
Chica began to gently tug him away.
Henry was always more blunt.
"He'd tell us to kill it or something," he snapped.
Jerry glared at him. "Dude."
"What? Saying it like it is. Just for the record, I'm not chill with killing kittens." He squinted at Spring and Chica a little.
Spring had the cat right up against his chest. He looked heartbroken at the thought.
"That man is sick," Chica muttered. "Spring can you keep it in your side of the building? Don't let her out of your sight."
Spring nodded.
Chica didn't like seeing Spring so anxious. It was his default expression lately but it still hurt to see.
The hosts left and she got a bucket of water (with Frank's help) and carried it to Fazbear's Fright for Spring.
She set it on the desk in the office, pushing the old creaky chair out of the way.
Spring knew Michael was still somewhere here, preferring to stick around to haunt what might have been "his" space but he hadn't shown himself to Spring just yet.
Probably because Goldy was almost always around.
Chica looked at Spring in concern then down at the kitten. "You okay? I gotta go. Freddy, Bonnie, and I have another song coming up."
Spring nodded, keeping his eyes on the kitten.
"I'm sticking around Chica," they heard Goldy whisper. "You can head back."
Chica nodded, already having figured Goldy was around. She cooed at the wobbly kitten as Spring set it down on the desk and pet it a little before forcing herself to leave.
Spring crouched next to the desk looking eye to eye with the little thing.
She batted his nose.
Goldy giggled at the sight. It was adorable.
"She's fluffy," Spring said. "I think she's hungry too. Do we have cat food?"
"No," Goldy said. She paused. "We could get Hedy or Ruby to bring some?"
"Would they?"
"They come to the day shift all the time and they'd bring anything if we asked. Well...Hedy would say no if it was too weird and we didn't explain."
Spring cracked a smile.
"The weirder it is the better the chance of Ruby bringing it just out of pure curiosity," Goldy continued. "One of the employees might run out during their lunch break to get it though."
Spring shifted, not comfortable in making the decision himself.
The kitten meowed pathetically, rubbing up against Spring's face.
"She was all alone..." he murmured, poking her side gently.
"How do you know it's a girl?"
"I just checked." Spring froze. "I guess I remember how to tell...Did we use to have a cat?"
Goldy looked a little amused. "No. But you certainly tried. Several times. You brought a raccoon in one day."
"...How did that go over?" Spring asked casually, trying not to sound as interested as he was.
Goldy snorted. "Like a lead balloon. They took the raccoon to a shelter."
Spring looked disappointed. He looked back at the kitten as she toddled around squeaking out her meows, too tired to be very angry.
"You think we can keep her?" Spring asked hopefully.
"Olivia mentioned taking her to the vet. She and her son might be wanting to keep it."
Spring deflated a bit at that. She really wished she could tell him that they could keep her, that he could keep something that made him happy. She didn't want to give him false hope though.
"I probably shouldn't name her then," Spring joked weakly.
Goldy sighed as she fell silent when Andrew walked in. She wished she could give Spring something that made him happy... He deserved to be happy.
Notes:
Yes. Some of Spring's dialogue sounds a little weird but we promise he's innocent to it.
Genuinely one of my favorite chapters. Spring is so sweet.
Chapter 102: What's Your Name?
Summary:
A good moment is ruined.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 99
What's Your Name?
Hedy was trying really, really hard not to laugh.
It would be terrible if she laughed.
But she really wanted to.
She'd arrived first that night to find Spring with a tiny little kitten draped over him, purring contentedly as he pet her. The Originals and Goldy all seemed pretty happy with the entire thing while the Toys looked dumbfounded.
Puppet just seemed vaguely annoyed about a cat in the pizzeria.
Chica had told her the story and it turned out that Olivia couldn't take the kitten back to her apartment, so after the vet visit she'd been forced to leave her with Spring. None of the employees had another option so they were conspiring ways to keep the manager from noticing her.
Henry wasn't pleased. At all.
Jeremy didn't focus on the whole thing much. He was too busy on his laptop which he'd brought with. He was really swamped with work due to the case he was working but he wasn't comfortable leaving Hedy in the same building as Michael without him yet.
Amelia and the twins had driven home several days ago, but Jeremy was crashing on Hedy's couch before he had to go home and back to work. He was already in hot water for all the time off he had asked for.
Then Ruby walked in the door and froze as she saw the cat. Hedy had been briefly concerned because some people just weren't animal people and she'd never actually asked Ruby.
The teen had just let out a dismayed 'fuck' before she'd started sneezing.
Turned out that she was allergic to cats.
So it was awful but Hedy still felt the urge to laugh as she watched the teen do her best to avoid the cat while the Originals scrambled to clean up the cat hair that had spread in the room. It was quickly decided that they'd keep the animal in Fazbear's Fright most of the time. Surprisingly Ruby wasn't really annoyed with Spring or the cat. She was mostly resigned and admitted she liked cats.
She just sneezed her brains out when she was near them.
Eventually, the teen fled the room, leaving the bots to their cleaning.
Hedy was sitting next to Jeremy, trying desperately to hide her snickering behind her hands.
"You're awful," her brother muttered, not looking up from the computer.
"It's just..." Hedy tried to get herself back under control. "That girl looks evil in the eye and laughs in its face...but a kitten has her running from the room."
His lips twitched. "I can say the say about you and plushies."
She punched his arm in retaliation.
"What are you doing anyway? You don't usually bring your work here? If it's an important case then you don't have to come here Jeremy."
Jeremy paused before forcing a shrug. "I just wanted to keep an eye on things."
Hedy frowned. "Are you seriously still concerned about Michael? He can't do anything and it's not like you can stay overnight forever." Her stare softened. "And don't take this the wrong way, but you and I both know you can't really do much against him."
Jeremy sneered but couldn't argue. "I just..." he glanced around. "I just want you safe."
Hedy smirked and reached up to peck her brother on the cheek. "I know."
Jeremy huffed.
"But seriously..." Hedy said, straining to look at Jeremy's laptop screen. "What are you working on?"
Jeremy frowned and turned it away from her. "A case."
"Obviously."
"A potential murder case. You don't want to see..."
Hedy sobered. "Ah."
Jeremy shifted. "I'll tell you more later...just...maybe not here."
That was a little odd. Jeremy didn't usually talk about his cases with her. Sometimes he'd ask questions regarding mechanics if he needed to but otherwise, he never brought it up.
She didn't really get a chance to interrogate him though since Goldy started speaking at that point.
"I don't know if she's trying to gnaw your hand off or if she's just happy Spring," she said in amusement, watching the kitten bite at his fingers.
Hard.
Puppet twitched at every bite, making sure to keep his own far more fragile fingers away.
Spring smiled shyly. "It doesn't hurt," he assured her, continuing to pet the little animal.
"She looks young enough to socialize to people," Hedy mentioned. "The cutoff for feral kittens in twelve weeks I'm pretty sure."
She didn't want to risk petting the cat herself. It probably didn't trust humans at the moment.
But hopefully the kitten would learn that she and Ruby (and the other humans) were safe. She already seemed pretty okay with animatronics. Could she tell the difference? Probably.
Actually, maybe they didn't want her to look for cuddles with Ruby anyway.
The poor teen had been sneezing hard when she left the room.
It was still very weird to realise she had something as normal as allergies.
Goldy was cooing at the kitten even if she did keep a healthy distance away. Better safe than sorry.
Spring just looked so hopeful as he asked Hedy if they were going to keep her now.
Hedy wasn't entirely sure of the answer. She wanted to say yes. But she wasn't sure if they had the means to take care of it.
She sighed. "Spring, can we take care of her? Food. Litter. Keeping her away from the manager?"
"I'm not cleaning up the cat poop," Toby immediately said.
"Then you can claim no ownership of the cat," Hedy retorted without hesitation.
"I can take care of her," Spring said softly.
"I'll help," Goldy offered. She really wanted Spring to keep the cat.
Hedy cracked a smile. "Ok, so long as we can keep Ruby's... heh... allergies in check I'm cool with it."
Spring cracked the biggest smile. " Really?!"
Puppet narrowed his eyes at the cat as it started licking itself on Spring's lap, still purring.
"Aw she's gotten nicer," Chi said, inspecting the scratches in her paint on her hand.
"I think she just likes Spring," Mangle pointed out in amusement.
"It's probably only Spring," Goldy agreed as the cat swiped at her hand when she got closer again.
"Heh, the cat has a pet rabbit," Jeremy spoke up.
Spring cracked a smile at the joke.
"So what are you going to name her?" Jeremy asked.
Spring's ears dropped again as he stared down at the cat. He hadn't thought of that.
"I...don't know." He looked up at the others in the room hopefully.
All the bots looked just as clueless.
None of them could really remember a time when they named anything.
Hedy looked unfairly amused.
Goldy looked a little worried though. The bots could rarely agree on a movie to watch. Agreeing on a name? Didn't seem likely.
"Spring Jr.?" Mangle snickered.
Bonnie made a face and Spring didn't seem very enthused either.
"Uhhhh...Fluffy?" Bonnie said at Mangle's challenging expression.
Puppet snorted.
"That's so generic," Chi complained.
"I don't see you coming up with anything," Bonnie muttered.
"Demon," Foxy said, eyeing the way the thing swiped at Goldy again, hissing.
"Ah, I rather like that one," Puppet said. "It has my vote."
"Are we voting or is Spring picking one he likes for the kitty?" Hedy asked.
Spring did not look keen to have that pressure when everyone looked at him again.
"Candy?" BB threw in.
"How about we stick to something simple in honor of just how awful and uncreative most of your actual names are," Hedy said.
Jeremy snorted. "What? Like Kitty the Cat?"
"Perhaps just until inspiration strikes," Hedy continued, ignoring everyone's affronted looks.
"You can't just call her Kitty!" Goldy argued.
"As a placeholder?" Hedy asked, with a laugh.
"Besides," Jeremy said. "Don't we already have a Foxy? That's basically the same thing."
Foxy gave Jeremy a bland look. "I didn't name myself."
Spring was kind of hoping Hedy would be more helpful. She was good at naming, wasn't she? He privately hoped she wasn't just trying to encourage him to make up something himself. He really couldn't pick anything.
"Don't know why you're asking Hedy," Jeremy continued, looking down at his notes again. "She sucks at naming things."
"I do not!" Hedy sounded affronted now.
Without looking up, Jeremy pointed at Chi and Teddy.
"Point," Goldy said thoughtfully.
Chi looked offended.
So did Hedy. She thought her nicknames were clever.
Ruby strolled through the halls of Fazbear's Fright, sniffing and still occasionally sneezing. Why did it have to be a cat? Why couldn't Spring have gotten attached to a dog or a raccoon or something? Why did it have to be a cat? Sure she liked cats but-
A sneeze interrupted her thoughts and she groaned to herself, rubbing her watering eyes. She was going to need to invest in some allergy medication.
Spring had looked so happy with the little furball though. She could handle some sneezing for that.
A small smile appeared as she thought about what she had seen between the sneezing. He'd looked content. Something none of them had seen since getting him back. He hadn't been looking over his shoulder or watching everyone around him nervously.
He'd just looked...content.
Ruby paused as she caught sight of something out of the corner of her eye. She frowned when she found nothing there once she'd turned her head.
Was Michael trying to freak her out? She didn't have that feeling of being watched though.
Actually...she did have that odd feeling that had been plaguing her for days now.
Like she was being followed.
She couldn't help looking around again. The feeling had continued when she left the pizzeria so she knew it wasn't one of the ghosts.
Ruby rubbed her chest, having a rare moment of anxiety. Something wasn't right.
She turned to leave and join the others again, forgetting about the cat for the moment, and stopped dead.
Standing in the previously empty hallway only inches from her stood...something.
Her brain didn't quite want to process it. Some details filtered through to her mind however.
Black.
Big.
Teeth.
It smiled and that uneasy feeling escalated into screaming alarm in her head.
"Who are you?" she demanded.
That grin stretched wider and suddenly Timmy was there, looking terrified and staring at the...thing in horror.
It reached out a clawed hand towards her and she meant to move back but found herself frozen in place.
"No!" Timmy screamed.
The creature rested it's heavy paw on her shoulder, claws curling around it, and leaned in to answer her question. Blood red eyes stared into her own.
I'm your Nightmare.
Hedy cried out and curled in on herself when the building suddenly projected sheer panic into her head. Goldy dropped to the floor, clutching her head as well.
Everyone was yelling in alarm at the two's sudden actions and Jeremy was holding Hedy up and saying something. She couldn't hear what past the ringing in her ears and the dread pooling in her stomach.
Something was wrong.
Wrong wrong wrong!
The voice that wasn't a voice screamed at her over and over. She couldn't "hear" anything else.
"Where's Ruby?" she gasped out, forcing herself to look up. Spring was anxiously reaching out to Goldy while Puppet was the one crouching next to the bear surprisingly.
"I don't-" Goldy stuttered. "Can't think, too much, too much."
Another slam of horror hit her mind and Hedy gasped, clutching her head.
They needed to find her. Now.
She shoved Jeremy away and started to shakily wheel herself out of the room. The others followed, worry and confusion the dominant emotion of the group.
She had to remind herself that they couldn't feel what she and Goldy had just felt. Foxy was the only one who was twitching in a way that she knew meant he wanted to run and find Ruby. But he didn't know where she was.
Before she realised where she was heading, she found herself outside Fazbear's Fright.
Spring shifted uneasily, still holding Kitty. The cat was quiet now, eyes watching them all intently.
Hedy reached out to touch the door but it slammed open violently before she could, startling them all.
Shaken and unable to shake off that dread, she continued to move forward. A couple of turns down the hallways later, and she froze, the friction of gripping her sharply spinning wheels burning her palms.
There was a choked garble of static and Foxy shot past her while Goldy dropped to the floor again, nearly falling on Hedy.
Ruby was lying in the middle of the hallway, crumpled as if her legs had simply given way under her.
She wasn't moving.
Notes:
It is the end of nice times. You'll have to wait at least two days for the next chapter! If you can't wait, remember the whole story is up to date on FFN.
Chapter 103: FNAF 4 Night 1
Summary:
A new game starts and the players are a little different this time around.
Notes:
It's nice to get Ao3 to this Chapter right as the movie comes out.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 100
FNAF 4 Night 1
"What am I doing here?" Mike Schmidt stared up at the building with a mix of dread and fear. "I could have said no. I should have said no! Why am I here?!"
He gripped his bag that held a flashlight and coffee, a pitiful batch of supplies, tightly as he considered running before he remembered his conversation with that irritating manager.
"Because at least I know what I'm getting myself into, unlike any other poor sap they'd get to do this job if I said no," he groaned. He never had got rid of that habit of talking to himself after that awful week. "I can do this. I know what I'm doing. Remember the doors and cameras. Don't look at Foxy. Or was it look at Foxy? Shit, I can't remember! I'm so screwed!"
He paced outside for a few more minutes before finally taking a deep breath and unlocking the door. He cringed at the loud squeak echoing through the building.
"The squeaks sound the same. How do the squeaks sound the same? It's a different building? Aah! I'm doing it again! Focus Mike! Focus! You've got to find the office before midnight." he checked his watch. He still had twenty minutes even with his mini-meltdown outside. He had time.
He pulled out his flashlight as he tried to remember the manager's directions to the office. He seemed like a really incompetent person. One of his first questions was whether Mike had a baseball bat after all. Why would he ask something so weird? Then again, he worked for the management from hell...
The temporary security guard was so caught up in his thoughts that he didn't notice the wide eyes following him.
"What...Who...Why is there a stranger here?" Teddy asked in utter confusion. "He's wearing the security hat. You know, the one Ruby refuses to wear because it's purple."
It was only the Toys awake. The Originals were hiding away while they stressed over Ruby and Spring had shut himself down after having a panic attack.
It was only them on the stage right now. They couldn't really bring themselves to do something fun or distracting, the quietness eerie and uncomfortable. Plus, everyone was worried. It didn't feel right. So they were just recharging when the sound of the front door opening woke them up.
Mangle eyed the guy cautiously as he passed through on the other side of the room, seemingly not even noticing them. Or at least he was purposely ignoring them. She had decided to stay on stage with the rest of the Toys to give Foxy and the others privacy in Pirate's Cove if they wanted it. "...He's a replacement," She whispered.
They looked at her in shock.
"They can't do that!" Chi snapped, still keeping her voice down,
Toby stared. "Hedy...she would have told us if someone else was coming."
Mangle shook her head slightly. "I don't think the manager told her someone else was coming tonight."
"What should we do?" Chi asked.
They were quiet for a bit.
"We could introduce ourselves?" Teddy suggested.
Mag's maw flashed a grin at the fright they could pull on the guy. But her grin faded away...
She wasn't feeling it.
"He's just here for tonight..." she said, her tone daring anyone to say otherwise. Not that any of the other Toys would, "Just...we should just ignore him. Should we tell the Originals?"
Teddy frowned, "Maybe if they come out."
"You think the ghosts will try something?" Chi questioned.
"Like what," Toby scoffed. "They can't do anything. At most Michael might jump out and yell 'boo' at the guy."
They snickered nervously at that.
Meanwhile, Mike had found the office and was staring at it while trying not to be sick. It looked so...so similar! The same fan. The same desk. The same chair. The same...the same phone.
He forced himself to walk in, twitching anxiously.
Would there be the same calls as well?
He shook his head.
"You've got to focus Mike. Focus." he went through his calming exercises, his therapist would be so proud, and then looked around again.
After a closer inspection, there were some obvious differences to his old office. The portable tablet was a big one. There were also strange things scattered all over. A bottle of glitter under the desk, wires scattered across the surface, paint cans in the back. He took comfort from the differences even as he wondered why they were here.
Breathing deeply, he settled into the chair and pulled the tablet closer.
He could do this. He could. He'd survived before. He could-
The chimes sounded as it hit midnight.
"My therapist is going to kill me," he muttered before getting a fright that almost sent him tumbling out of his chair. What was that screaming? And laughing? It sounded like children!
The phone ringing cut through the echoing noise as the temperature seemed to drop in the room. He stared at the device, not willing to touch it. He didn't know if he could bear to hear that voice again...
The Toys immediately recognised the sound of Spring screaming. He'd done it enough when waking from nightmares. They could hear the ghost kids laughing though and startled cries echoed from Pirate's Cove before being cut off suddenly as silence descended, only broken by the sound of a ringing phone.
The building creaked and grew colder as Puppet peeked out of his box to stare at his music box which had started playing out of nowhere.
"The deals have been suspended..." he realised in dawning horror. He felt like kicking himself for not realising that earlier.
The ringing stopped and Mike braced himself for the familiar messages.
"Why are we doing this?" The whine made him startle badly. Was that... that sounded like a teenager? A girl?
"Because the manager whined about not having any more training tapes," another girl's voice answered, a little older and with a different accent.
"We don't need any more training tapes. It's MY job!" the first voice said possessively. "And the second I see the manager..."
There was an incoherent argument and grumbling from the second voice as if she wanted to point something out but stopped herself. Her voice suddenly brightened and her tone was eerily familiar. "Hello hello! Welcome to your new and exciting job at Freddy Fazbear's Pizzeria. If you're listening to this, congrats on your new job as either a nightguard or animatronic technician. If you, for any reason, actually got either of those jobs, our jobs, by the way, something is very very wrong. ...ah screw this...You're probably going to die. Horribly," She muttered at the sound of awkward stifled laughing. "Dang. Start it over-wait...psst...guys, what's the chance the manager's actually going to listen to these?"
There was a short laugh and someone said something that wasn't picked up by the recorder.
"Okay. So," there was the shuffle of paper and the girl sounded like she was reading something. "Uh, let's see, first there's an introductory greeting from the company that I'm supposed to read. It's kind of a legal thing, you know."
Mike stared. Those exact words?
"You copying Steve?" the younger voice piped up in interest.
"Heh. Yeah. Thought he'd like it. Ehem, 'Welcome to Freddy Fazbear's Pizza. A magical place for kids and grown-ups alike, where fantasy and fun come to life. Fazbear Entertainment is not responsible for damage to property or person. Upon discovering that damage or death has occurred, a missing person report will be filed within 90 days, or as soon as property and premises have been thoroughly cleaned and bleached, and the carpets have been replaced'."
Her reading tone broke for a second, "And speaking from experience, New Guy, they really jump on the bleaching part. The carpeting though? I'm still mad they didn't change the one in Fazbear's Fright. There's still a bit of a stain. Glad to offer some free decorating, you asses ."
There were several groans and a whine just out of mic range.
"Dumbest...stupid freaking..."
The person actually making the recording raised her voice to speak over the angry mutters. "Blah blah blah, now that might sound bad, I know, but there's really nothing to worry about. Uh, the animatronic characters here do get a bit quirky at night, but do I blame them? No. If I were forced to sing those same stupid songs for twenty years and I never got a bath? I'd probably be a bit irritable at night too. So, remember, these characters hold a special place in the hearts of children and we need to show them a little respect, right? Okay." The voice was struggling not to laugh.
Mike was staring at the phone with a mix of confusion, horror, and (strangely) amusement. It sounded like they'd heard the same phone calls he did. It also sounded like they knew the truth about the place and were warning others in case something happened to them. Maybe something did. That's why he was here wasn't it? To replace someone...
"Did you memorise his script or something?" the first voice asked, heavy on the sarcasm. "And I still can't believe that they didn't give you guys baths!"
Mike glanced up from his first quick check of the cameras to look at the phone in confusion. It sounded like she was talking to the animatronics. But that wasn't possible right? No, he probably just heard wrong. This place was already messing with him. It was just a normal warning-of-imminent-death phone call-
"Yeah, like the employees were going to walk up to murderous animatronics and give us a clean," a distinctly metallic sounding voice with a slight pirate accent spoke next. He recognised that voice. He had heard it a lot during his few day shifts.
Mike almost dropped the tablet.
"What?! Why? How? WHY IS FOXY ON THAT RECORDING?!" he clutched the tablet tightly before frantically checking the cameras, including Pirate's Cove.
The curtains were still closed and Freddy and Chica were on stage but Bonnie was wandering around.
And so was another rabbit.
Wait what?
"There's another one?" he whimpered and vaguely registered that the younger girl had gone on a rant about stupid employees and ghosts. Weird. But not his main problem right now. "Okay okay okay. One more. That's not too bad. I can handle one m- WHAT THE HELL?!" he stared in terror at the camera showing him an entire new SET of robots, all active and gathered in a group in the main room.
"I'm going to die," he moaned as he sank deeper into the chair.
A new voice joining the phone call caught his attention before he spiraled too deeply into a panic attack.
"Ruby. You already gave this lecture to the rest of the staff." The voice was female and lacking the metallic quality of the robots. She also sounded amused. "You're interrupting Hedy's recording though and I don't think hearing you go on about baths is much help to anyone in this job."
"Oh alright fine. Hey! Whoever got my job even though I'm NEVER leaving, listen up!" he got the strangest feeling that he was being glared at through the phone, by a recording. "Glitter does wonders to moody animatronics. Don't stay in the office like a moron. Oh, and don't die."
He stared at the phone.
"How does that help?!"
The main speaker, "Hedy" (kind of a weird name...), coughed, " Ahem. For a little more context: staying in the office lets them coordinate and keep to a pattern that benefits them. If you move around, even at the risk of running into someone, they have to constantly adjust because they'll do stuff like..." she made a vague noise as she thought of examples, "Accidentally get into each other's way, uh, get stuck in the doors if two lunge for you at the same time, cuz you know, they can only fit through the doors one at a time."
"You calling me fat, mechanic?" Foxy's voice demanded, jokingly almost. He still sounded strained though, as if he didn't really want to be there.
"BB's the only bowling ball here Captain," the younger girl, Ruby, said brightly.
The voice snorted but forced herself to continue despite the desire to retort. "Vents are safe. No one can fit except a human, unless you're particularly large or in a wheelchair or something. I wouldn't stay too long. It's going to get hard to breathe and you might suffocate if there's not enough airflow. The air conditioning turns off at night. We don't usually turn it on since it drains the generator and the temperature is usually fine. I added the thermostat controls to the tablet a while ago."
"Only BB can get into the vents but he usually doesn't. He doesn't like running into my bombs," Ruby interrupted. "Besides, staying in the office would just be so...so...BORING! Plus if you're a decent runner then only Foxy can really keep up with you. Cause he's awesome. Or Goldy, but teleporting is kinda cheating."
" Hey. It's the cameras that pull me out," the third female defended herself.
"Goldy? Like... that weird yellow Freddy I thought I imagined a bunch of times?" Mike felt ill and slightly hysterical. "And she's a girl?!"
"Oh but the vents in Fazbear's Fright are worse. The bots can get in them easily. And don't get me started on the AWFUL ventilation on that side of the building," Ruby grumbled.
"I'm working on it!" Hedy defended, "I'm looking for the construction company who has the stupid blueprints..." she trailed off into mutters. "Ugh. Anyway, Mangle's fast too. And she's smaller. She might even be faster than Foxy."
"I most definitely am." Another female voice piped up over Ruby's dramatic gasp.
"Is that a challenge, lass?"
"What challenge? I smoked you last time, old man."
"Old m-! I slipped on paint! We never finished!"
"Guys, come on, please just get through this for me?" Hedy pleaded. "Anyway, speaking of the Toys. The worst-case scenario, if they're involved, which they shouldn't be unless someone wiped their memories or got into the coding somehow—as I said, worst-case scenario—then frankly, they're the easiest besides Mangle and Puppet. Toby's not gonna like me saying it, but it's true. With Puppet, the music box locks him in place. He can't really control that. The wind up for that is on your tablet too. He's better now, but it's good to know. Like I said, just...in case." She trailed off into a mutter. "Hopefully no one actually needs this recording."
"Of course they won't need this thing. Because I'm awesome and I'm the night guard." Ruby sounded offended. "And I think Foxy's faster."
"You're biased," the metallic female voice countered. "Like, heavily biased."
"Awww, I love you too Mangle. But, yes, I'm heavily biased," Ruby admitted happily while he was sure he heard chuckling and giggling in the background. "I still feel like this is a waste of time. I could be pranking someone! Since when should I care what the manager thinks?" she sounded rather disgusted at the thought. "Since when do you care what he thinks? He can't fire either of us. We're the only ones willing to do this job."
Mike gave a strangled laugh at that as he checked the cameras again.
WHY WERE THEY ALL OFF THE STAGE ALREADY?! IT WAS TOO EARLY!
He whimpered softly to himself and wondered yet again what the hell he was doing there.
"Yes Ruby, no one else is insane enough," Hedy said tiredly, "For goodness sakes just humor me, please? We're just being cautious and everyone already said they were...well...not happy, but okay with this."
"Not really," Foxy muttered in the background.
Hedy cleared her throat. "So, just be aware, the characters do tend to wander a bit. Uh, they're left in some kind of free-roaming mode at night...Something about their servos locking up if they get turned off for too long."
Her voice switched again. "Alright, New Guy. So...you wouldn't know this, but the last Head of Security, Scott...Scott Cawthon-aka Steve by Ruby here-, left training tapes a lot like these for night guards before Ruby. I'm reciting parts from memory and reading a transcript from what he said on those tapes. We took them. We're making new ones. Those old tapes, while helpful, are lacking because Scott wasn't allowed to say a lot of stuff. He couldn't explain everything he really knew cause he knew the company might destroy the tapes after he...retired. So he did his best and never flat out admitted wrongdoing on the company's part, so the next guy would at least have a chance without him there." There was an odd sort of pain in her voice and she paused to take a breath. "...Um...Scott wasn't a mechanic s-so he didn't know, but the part about the joints locking up is a real thing. A lot of the other excuses aren't though… Moving on." There was another shuffle of papers and she suddenly sounded way more uncomfortable. "Uh, they used to be allowed to walk around during the day too. But then there was The Bite of '87. Yeah. I-It's amazing that the human body can live without the frontal lobe, you know?..."
There was a long silence and Mike looked up, thinking the recording had ended.
There was a cough. "This isn't something you specifically need to worry about to survive this job. I, personally, only have heard rumors about this and no one needs to remind...anyone... The only reason we're including this part of the script is to point out that this is one of Scott's attempts to get whoever was listening to start questioning the company. I think he was hoping someone would start poking into the company's past."
Mike could hear Ruby grumbling about something in the background throughout Hedy's speech but she fell silent when she reached the end.
"I think karma caught up with them," she pointed out. "I mean, they got stuck with me and they can't get rid of me."
Foxy chuckled but it sounded a little strained.
Mike was near hyperventilating by now. He was trying to split his time between the tablet and the phone call while also trying to make sense of said phone call. He also had to resist the urge to crawl under the desk and pretend nothing was happening.
There were so many robots to keep track of! He didn't even know if this was all of them. What if there were more that he just hadn't seen yet?
"Take a second to wind the music box if you have to, and check the West Hall camera if you haven't left the office yet. It's labeled CAM 2A. Oh, right. Check CAM 3 too. That's the supply closest. Cleaning supplies and stuff. Bleach. Bonnie might be there. Foxy? You didn't do anything Night 1 right? It was just Bonnie? This is assuming you're not possessed the entire time and you're being forced again."
Mike stared at the phone. Possessed? Forced? What did she mean?
"When I'm in control I stay out of it until night three," Foxy admitted. "But if we're in control then we're not going to be hunting anyone ." He almost sounded like he was warning Hedy there.
"Bonnie has a phobia of the closet now," Ruby added serenely. "I don't know why."
There was a brief moment of silence.
"'Course you don't lass. It's got nothing to do with the glitter bombs you locked him in there with," Foxy sounded amused and exasperated.
Hedy snorted, but she sobered quickly and was suddenly very serious. She spoke faster. "Okay, New Guy. You heard Foxy. Straight into Night 6 for you. I was going to read the rest of what Scott said on the last Night 1 tape, but you don't have time for us to distract you like that. Listen up. You might be wondering what the heck you need to be worried about."
She took a deep breath. "The punchline? Everyone's most likely going to be coming after you with the intention of stuffing you in a suit. There's a couple spares in the back room we keep in boxes. This isn't like some freaking... cosplay . Ah crap, I should read this anyway. Scott got the point across. Check the damn cameras while I'm talking and be ready to hit the door and as soon as this recording is over get out of there when the coast is clear. This is what Scott said in those old tapes."
She took a breath. "Now concerning your safety, the only real risk to you as a night watchman here, if any, is the fact that these characters, uh, if they happen to see you after hours probably won't recognize you as a person. They'll most likely see you as a metal endoskeleton without its costume on. Now since that's against the rules here at Freddy Fazbear's Pizza, they'll probably try to...forcefully stuff you inside a Freddy Fazbear suit. Now, that wouldn't be so bad if the suits themselves weren't filled with crossbeams, wires, and animatronic devices, especially around the facial area. So, you could imagine how having your head forcefully pressed inside one of those could cause a bit of discomfort."
" Discomfort ," the metallic female voice said sarcastically.
Ruby snickered. It was very inappropriate.
"Scott was really great at saying the most horrible things as if they were normal. 'Discomfort...and death. Uh, the only parts of you that would likely see the light of day again would be your eyeballs and teeth when they pop out the front of the mask'- Wait what the hell, Uncle Scott ," Hedy made a disturbed noise and muttered that last part but was still serious. "Load of BS, New Guy. The 'see you as an endoskeleton part.' Nuh-uh. Someone's actively gunning for you. Yeah, it disturbs the bots to see endoskeletons as they're programmed to see their masks and suits as themselves, not the endo which is what they really are. Wires. Circuitry. That stuff. Foxy, don't you dare give me that face."
The fox grumbled something under his breath.
Mike was struggling not to hyperventilate by now.
"I'm dead I'm dead I'm dead I'm dead," he moaned.
"If, and that's a big if, this tape needs to be used, I also need to give a warning," Ruby piped back up before her voice darkened considerably and he shivered, eyes locked on the phone. "Don't you dare hurt my bots. It's not their fault they're being forced to do this. The only one you can really blame is Puppet. The rest were tricked or forced."
"Lass." Foxy tried to calm her, sounding fondly exasperated.
"No, Foxy. I will not have you guys blamed when it's not your fault," She stated stubbornly.
Hedy grunted in agreement. "I'm worried to think about where I would be in this situation, but yeah. Try not to hurt anyone. Not only can they feel pain, but if I'm not around either for some reason, I can't fix them... I'll figure out some way to leave repair tutorials or rewrite the manuals so they're easier to understand so they can fix themselves..." she trailed off. "Look, if Ruby isn't there, then I'm in trouble too. The Originals aren't going to hurt me if possessed, or at least they shouldn't. The Toys definitely wouldn't unless they were reprogrammed, and frankly, I think Marionette isn't so sure he'd kill me anymore given the chance. But 'Springtrap' is another thing. Fuck, I hate that name."
Mike glanced at the phone again with a frown. Was Ruby...growling? And what's this about possession? And who the hell was Springtrap?
He shivered and looked back at the tablet, heart leaping into his throat when he saw they were all wandering around. He wondered which one was Springtrap... And they could feel pain? Now didn't that make him feel bad about all the times he'd just shut the door just in time for the bots to slam into them.
"How did this get even more complicated?" he muttered to himself.
"This thing is already ten minutes long. If you can find the time, you should listen to all the tapes at once. Tonight preferably. That would give you the best chance. But for this one, the vents are enough to keep you alive while on the defensive at least for tonight. But it won't be enough to last you past tonight because they might figure something out. We'll talk about how to safely go on the offensive without hurting anyone and what to look out for with each bot individually later." There was a sound as if Hedy was about to stop the recording. "Oh geez, we didn't even explain the ghosts."
"Ghosts?" Mike squeaked. "What? How? Why-"
He was cut off as he heard the dreaded sound of metal feet. He barely slammed the door shut before the small-ish pink and white fox got in and leaned against it, panting.
"I'm so dead," he groaned before diving at the tablet and checking the cameras again. He tried his best to ignore the insistent banging on the door and muffled yells.
After a minute or so he double-checked the camera and light before cautiously opening the door. He promptly shrieked and shut it as Bonnie leaped at him.
"This is going to be a long night," he moaned.
Notes:
THIS IS THE NIGHTMARE ARC!!!!
Mike Schmidt has been introduced!It's nice to get Ao3 to this point right as the movie comes out.
Chapter 104: FNAF 4 Night 1 (Continued)
Summary:
Puppet and the Toys have a crisis to manage.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 101
FNAF 4 Night 1 (Continued)
Mangle couldn't swear, not out loud, but she could think cusses loud and clear.
Shit. Shit. Shit. Fucking dammit. Shit.
She ran, her metallic feet pounding the floor as she raced around the corner and down another hall. She could sense a couple errors pop up in her computer in protest to the strain and sharp twinges of pain shot through various parts that Hedy intentionally hadn't tightened down yet but she couldn't focus on that. She had to get to the office. She didn't know what the ghosts were going to do-if they were even going to bother with the night guard or not. They had to get him out of here.
She turned the corner, her orange-yellow eyes spying the black and yellow warning strips above the door at the end of the hall. The door was open and the light was on through the view window.
On the chance the night guard wasn't checking the hall cam at the moment, she took the opportunity and booked it, sprinting for the door the moment she saw that the red light from the camera wasn't on. Stealth wasn't something she was willing to bet on unless she was in pieces with multiple limbs and hanging from the ceiling supports. She knew how to be quiet then, but even just basic walking was still newish to her.
She heard a shout and the door slammed down, almost taking her head off.
"No! You idiot! Let me in!" She shouted, skipping backwards then back to bang on the door, then the window.
But the glass was very thick, as were the doors, and her voice wasn't loud enough to carry all the way around the establishment and down the other hall to the other, currently still open, pneumatic door.
She could barely see through the dusty window and if the night guard could hear more than banging, he still wasn't opening the door.
She froze and shrieked in surprise as the light outside the door flickered briefly on to show a reflection of her in the window glass.
Her...and Bonnie standing behind her.
Whoever was in the room was smart about power and the light blinked off the second he saw her, so he missed how she dodged a grab and scrambled away from the purple rabbit.
Benji stared at the pink and white fox through Bonnie's eyes as she quickly put distance between them, but she accidentally turned the wrong direction and went into a wall. Damn!
Mangle stared warily at the red-lit eye lights that showed Bonnie wasn't the one cornering her.
"B-Benji," she tried. She wished Hedy was there. Mangle wasn't close to any of the ghosts. "What are you doing?" she asked softly.
Benji was quiet for a moment. "Either you help us or you're against us," he said, his younger voice creepily overpowering Bonnie's.
"What are you trying to do?"
"Get rid of Springtrap once and for all."
The fox swallowed nervously, the back of her feet pressed against the wall. She figured that part out... "W-what about..."
"You think we actually care about Spring!? About any of you?!" the ghost shrieked, stepping closer. "After everything? He still let this happen! I said before, he can burn with Purple Guy for all I care." He hit a hand against the door and Mangle's breathing hitched as she heard tearing metal squeal and crumple as Bonnie's arm sparked and his wrist twisted inward horribly. The ghost didn't care, not feeling the intense pain Mangle knew from experience that damage should've caused.
There was a new dent in the metal door. He was strong, stronger than Bonnie's body could handle.
"You should help us. You're better than before. You can help us set things right, now that Ruby's gone. Your deal doesn't affect you anymore."
Mangle glared, "Ruby's coming back."
He was being stupid, but that didn't really matter.
"No she isn't! She's probably dead right now. The deals off and I'm right back to possessing Bonnie. Which means Purple Gu- Michael can go right back to killing kids!"
"Then why are you after the night guard?" Mangle said, eyes darting around for an escape.
She didn't get an answer as at that moment, said night guard decided to check the light, found no one was standing there and opened the door.
"Shit!" a male voice shouted and Mangle got her first glance at him standing inside the door as he frantically hit the door button again.
Bonnie lunged into the closed door and Mangle took the distraction to make a break for it, knowing he couldn't catch her. The night guard seemed to have okay reflexes at least.
Teddy was trying to get Puppet's music box to stop playing while Chi and Toby looked out for the Originals and Springtrap at the doors to the Prize Corner. BB shifted from foot to foot beside the bear, glancing around.
"Just break it!" Puppet snapped from inside his box, peering out. His tapered fingers gripped the lid.
"But..."
Despite the freezing control it had on him, Puppet loved the thing. It was the one object that was actually his, like Bonnie's guitar or Chica's cupcake. In a way, it was as important to him as Hedy's wheelchair was to her, even though the effects of his object on his mobility was opposite to hers. It had to stop working for him to move dammit! Perhaps it was even more important to him. But the new night guard, whom the Toys informed him of, was keeping the thing well and truly wound up.
Toby and Chi looked back in surprise while Teddy just stared at him.
" Break it," Puppet ordered his voice serious and threatening, though not specifically at any of them, "Stop wasting time. Now!"
Swallowing, Teddy nodded mutely and picked it up, gingerly. After a sharp "breath" and a moment of hesitancy, he slammed it into the ground.
Puppet flinched and tensed, wincing as his music box cracked into the linoleum. He forced himself to look up at the lack of silence.
The tune didn't cease and the box looked unharmed as it bounced once and settled.
"Again."
Teddy tried again, harder, his arm actually hurting a bit. He cringed as the music box sputtered for a bit and repeated a few notes before continuing on.
"Again!"
Teddy complied, starting to panic a bit.
But the box did nothing.
"BB, get Ruby's bat," Teddy said, hurriedly. "Be careful."
BB nervously glanced at the vent, "Bett-."
"No! NO batteries!"
Teddy stopped and BB stared at him silently. "I'm sorry. You were saying 'Betty.' I'm so sorry. I know what you mean. Just get in and out as fast as you can and stay away from the...others."
BB nodded and darted for the vent, trying not to be hurt by Teddy's panicked snap at him. Once inside, he realized he couldn't remember the way to the main room. He wasn't in the vents enough to memorize them.
They were just there! They should have grabbed the bat then. But they wouldn't have known to... They didn't know they were going to need to break something and no one would usually dare touch Betty besides Ruby.
Which way! Which way! He panicked as he got to a split in the aluminum tunnel. He looked left and right, completely turned around. He didn't like being in here, but should he really care about one of Ruby's bombs right now?
Left. Turn. Turn. Right. Wait...that can't be right...Left. Another left. Where was he?!
He crawled for a while until he heard banging that wasn't his own movements and froze. He looked up, found a grate he was seconds from bumping into in the dark, and realized in horror that while he was concentrating on trying to remember his way, he hadn't noticed when he came up on the connection system between the main building and Fazbear's Fright.
His tunnel was flush up against a grate covered fan that would pull air from his tunnel into the horror attraction. When it worked...
He didn't dare move, hoping whoever it was would pass by the fan and grate on the other side without noticing him in the darkness.
A faint shadow came into view and BB quickly shut his eyes, Hedy's tip about how his eye lights gave him away in the dark when they played hide-n-seek jumping to mind. He waited in blind terror, trying not to make a single sound and unable to see if he was safe.
The body moved on without stopping, inches away from his face. Bang. Slide. Bang. Slide.
BB waited until the sounds had faded and all was quiet again.
He peeked one eye open and was immediately greeted by two glaring red eyes staring through the grate.
BB squeaked as Springtrap suddenly punched through both layers of grating.
Michael's laugh was cut off as the fan he had stuck his hand past suddenly whirred to life, slicing into his arm and part of his face. The ear Hedy had repaired was suddenly lopped off as well.
"AARRGH! OW!" he yelled, jerking away from the far-too-high-powered-and-sharp-fan with a swear and glared as BB scrambled out of reach and disappeared. Then his face twisted in curiosity and he looked to the side down one vent to see a red light. Camera.
Hedy and Ruby were both gone.
Interesting. Looks like they had a guest.
BB half fell out of the vent into the main room.
Freddy's eyes turned toward him and BB gulped as Chica's followed. They were bright red.
They looked at him for a moment before frowning and turning back to stare at the nearest hallway, the one that led to Sprintrap's side of the building.
BB nervously scanned the room for the humans' stuff.
There was Betty, leaning up against a wall right where Ruby had left it when she ran from the room sneezing. No one had been willing to move it after they'd found her and watched her get rushed off in an ambulance.
Again.
Beside it was Hedy's tool bag. They had forgotten to put it in the Parts and Services Room for her like she asked.
He got up, running towards the stuff.
Frederick noticed BB was going for that stupid bat and sneered, stepping off the stage to stop him. He didn't know why the walking helium tank needed the ex-night guard's weapon, but he could bet they probably wouldn't like it.
BB got to the girls' stuff, grabbing the bat and Hedy's bag for good measure and looked up in fear as a shadow fell over him.
He tried saying "Hello" nervously and smiled, hoping that would appease the possessed robot. They never really gave him much thought before...
Fredrick frowned again, narrowing his red eyes, and reached down to take the things in BB's hands when something slammed into the side of his face, exploding into a cloud of green and pink glitter.
His eyes snapped to the perpetrator in shock and angry confusion, Cheryl doing the same from the stage. He growled and tried to wipe the powdery glitter out of his eyes. He couldn't see! Ruby couldn't possib-...
Toby swallowed and anxiously tossed another of Ruby's bombs up and down in his hand to test the weight while picking a third up from the ground quickly. He glanced at BB, ears back.
"Uh...y-you in there Freddy? Chica?"
Fredrick growled, " You. What do you think you're doing?"
"... guess not," Toby said. "NOW!"
BB snapped out of his daze as someone grabbed Betty from his hands and swung it.
Cheryl screeched as she jumped from the stage at Toby.
He screamed, his terrified sound only slightly less static-y than his jumpscare one, and chucked the bomb at her.
It exploded in Chica's beak, paint gumming up the gears and her speaker at the back of her throat, turning the screech into a gurgle as paint blocked the sound. He ducked as she blindly stumbled into a table.
Fredrick only had a second to register Toby's shout before the bat collided with his chest.
Chi considered hitting his head, but she was too scared of causing damage up there. She'd never tried hitting any of the Originals before. Could she hurt him? Did she hit too hard? Did she swing not hard enough?! How did Ruby do this?!
Ultimately, there wasn't much force in her blow but it was enough to take the bear down, if only by surprising him.
"I'm so sorry!" Chi cried out, grabbing BB's hand and bolting, Betty still in hand.
They didn't stop until they were back in Puppet's room. It wasn't exactly safe but it was better than nothing. They weren't even sure if the ghosts really cared about them.
They ran into Mangle at the door. She skidded into the room and almost tripped over BB.
"Did you get the night guard out?!" Teddy asked, he and Puppet looking up, grateful it was them coming in.
"No. He thought I was after him. He's fast," Mangle said, her voice clipped and she took in air in short pants to cool down. She wasn't out of breath, not possible, but she was distracted by something . "Good...reflexes..." she added through gritted teeth.
"Mags...?" Chi questioned softly.
Everyone but Puppet screamed as one of Mangle's legs let out an awful grinding, clicking noise and sparks flew. She shouted and went down on a knee, clenching her claws into fists as the pain hit from a couple of internal endo-skeleton pieces she had snapped when making a few sharp turns.
There was a beat.
"...Hedy's going to kill meeee..." Mangle sang jokingly, though it was strained. She laughed lightly.
Teddy sputtered and glared at her. He started to pace.
"What do we do what do we do what do we do... " Chi fretted. "The deal's off, Mags is hurt, Puppet's stuck, the kids are possessing the Originals, Michael has Spring again... d-does this mean Ruby..." she cut off with a yelp as Puppet reached with his long arms as far as he could out of his box to swipe the bat from her hand.
Puppet froze for a moment as he looked at the box. He let the music tick through his mind for another second, as if begging him to reconsider.
I'm so sorry Charlotte...
He shook the thoughts away before they could deter him any further.
They all jumped as he slammed the heavy piece of hollow aluminum into his music box solidly, splintering in the top.
It whirred in protest, clicking much like Mangle's leg had. He hit it again, ignoring the pain from seeing the inside gears bend and twist and the little electrical device that connected it to the tablet in the office blink green, then yellow, then die.
It silenced.
Puppet started to sigh, both in pained nostalgic grief as well as relief and moved to get out of his box.
Mmmyyyy graaaaandfaaaather's cloooock goooees tick...tock...tick...tock...
They stared as the tune whined out of the device, slowed down and demonic sounding from the damage.
Puppet froze and snarled, hitting it again, his fingers creaking as he gripped the bat.
But the damage didn't get any worse and the music box continued to belt out its pitiful melody.
There was a whirring sound and they realized the new night guard had wound it up again.
The light above the camera was off, so he wasn't watching them. Maybe if he did, he would question what the fuck they were doing and actually pause to think!
Puppet made no noise and set the bat beside his box. He had suspected it wouldn't work. Now the building was tormenting him with an achingly damaged rendition of the song... He leaned back in his box.
"We have to call Hedy..." Teddy said, continuing to pace and trying to ignore the horrible music that made him want to claw his ears off. "We have to get to the office phone and call Hedy."
"She'll know what to do..." Chi muttered hopefully. She looked up in horror. "But..."
"What?!" Toby snapped in panic. "We can't! Springtrap will..."
"We got to at least warn her," Mangle interrupted. "We have to warn her," she said again, quietly. "She didn't say she wasn't coming tonight. She just said she might be late."
"We have to get to the office, to get the phone, the tablet, and to get the night guard out of here," Teddy said decisively.
The Toys all stilled as they realized something. They shared looks, except Puppet who stared down at the floor having wondered when they would notice.
Mangle frowned, looking at the others, Toby in particular.
"When..." Toby spoke up after a long silence. "W-when did we decide we were going to help the night guard...?"
They stared.
"The deals are all suspended," Puppet said emotionlessly. "The ghosts. Yours. You could go after him too."
They didn't answer immediately.
Teddy looked at Puppet. "You're not going to try convincing us?" Not that it would work on all of them, but he thought Puppet would at least try .
Puppet chuckled. "Would that work anymore?" he asked dryly.
The Toys were quiet for a minute.
"I wasn't going to attack him anyway," Mangle said, "Much less listen to you." She added with a glare at the older bot.
"It...honestly didn't even cross my mind..." Teddy admitted, almost sheepish.
Chi nodded awkwardly. "He's the night guard...but I didn't even think about him as a nightguard. Just some...guy. I..I didn't even think about how upset Hedy would be with us if we did... or...Ruby..."
They looked at Toby, who shifted.
He stared down at the floor. "...not all night guards are the same..." he said quietly. "Springtrap...Michael...he...he's the one...the only one we need to be worried about..."
They were quiet, thinking back and trying to remember when they had changed their minds. Mangle knew when she did, back at the warehouse, and she had noticed the others slowly change over the last several months. But it was amazing to actually hear them say it.
"Puppet...what do you want to do..." Teddy said.
Puppet glanced up. He looked at the Toys steadily. "I never trusted any adult that comes here. Or teenager really."
His words were slow and carefully thought out, despite knowing that he didn't really have time to waste. "This is a place for children, and it shouldn't be surprising I don't trust adults. Not after the multitude of times they've betrayed whatever little bit of trust I could muster."
Mangle sneered at him a little. Did he have a point? Did he forget Hedy was an adult? They all saw he cared at least a little bit for Hedy, though his excuse was that he saw her as the child she used to be. Her own category. Perhaps it was the same for Ruby at this point.
Her own category.
"I honestly never cared if they were night guards or not."
He let the phrase hang for a moment. He let the confusion pass before speaking again.
"It was always an easy category to manipulate you to blame," he explained. "They were the easiest to reach. Alone with us at night. I don't trust adults. You never know which ones aren't a danger and I didn't like to risk it. Best take as many out as you can." He shrugged. "And I'm aware it's...illogical. But in regards to Night Guards, it didn't help that Michael took the job. I still don't care for them. Adults. Teenagers." His eyes narrowed. "The only ones close to exceptions to my distrust that I've seen are Hedy and…" Here he paused and the words almost seemed to pain him to ground out. "Ruby. Despite how they each...annoy me."
The younger bots still didn't react beyond their expressions and Puppet almost wished they would.
"I still don't like Jeremy," he said quickly. "As he could have stopped the murders of the five children and Hedy's pain. But I tolerate him for Hedy's sake. But right now, the children and Michael are who I'm concerned with. Not the human in the office. I can be concerned about whatever crimes he might commit as an adult later ."
The Toys listened without interrupting, turning his words over in their heads. He was speaking to them differently. This seemed like the most honest he had ever been with them. It was bizarre, him speaking to them like equals, almost, not naive young robots who he could manipulate because they didn't know any better.
They did know better. Now.
"So what do we do?" Chi asked in the silence that followed Puppet's words.
They all looked at each other.
"I guess...we try and stop them. If he's alive by the end of the night then he can leave at least," Teddy suggested.
They all grimaced. This was going to be a long night.
Notes:
I (Corona Pax) am just uploading these Chapters whenever I have some free time.
Don't forget to review! We're going to try to blast through these next twenty or so chapters but we still love the engagement, especially from new readers. This story is the highest-rated FNAF story on fanfiction.net, except for one rated M story that one-ups it in the follows and favorites. It would be awesome if we got this story to that level on Ao3 as well, somehow.
Join the discord server! We currently have about 250 members.
https://discord.gg/b9kAt2m
Chapter 105: FNAF 4 Night 1 (Third Time's the Charm)
Summary:
Hedy arrives at the pizzeria unaware of what has happened.
Chapter Text
Chapter 102
FNAF 4 Night 1 (Third Time's the Charm)
It had been a long night.
Hedy sighed tiredly as she parked in the pizzeria's parking lot. She'd been at the hospital a lot longer than she'd expected. It was almost the end of the shift already. The bots must be climbing the walls due to stress.
She rubbed her face as she tried to think of a way to explain what she knew. She couldn't really focus on all the information, too tired from lack of sleep and stress.
Coma.
Unresponsive.
No apparent reason.
Odd bruise on her shoulder.
Hedy buried her face in her hands and leaned on the steering wheel. What had happened to Ruby?
Taking a deep breath, she got out of the car and made her way to the front door. She wasn't surprised to see the visible half of the main room empty through the front window. The bots were probably hiding in their separate rooms, not wanting to talk about what happened.
The moment she entered the building she was hit with a wave of unease though. "Guys?" she called, expecting at least Foxy to come running to find out about Ruby.
But there was nothing.
Her frown deepened.
What now?
The front door to Puppet's Prize Corner was closed and locked to hide cheap toys from the prying eyes of potential robbers (as if) and she would have to loop all the way around the hallway to get to the other door to see if anyone was in there.
The layout of the building didn't always make sense...
She opened the door to leave the main area and saw Spring standing in a room across the hallway with his back to her.
She pushed herself across the hall and stopped a few turns into the room as her arms tried to freeze up on their own. "Spring? Where's everyone?"
An ear twitched at her voice and she immediately noticed that the one she had replaced recently was gone again. She instinctively moved closer at seeing him hurt.
There was a low chuckle that sent a shiver down her spine and she halted.
"Afraid Springaling isn't here at the moment Wiggy," he said and turned to look at her with red eyes.
Hedy gasped and moved to keep the table that was in the room between them as he took a step toward her. "Michael..."
"Surprised? You shouldn't be," Springtrap said. "Ruby's not the night guard anymore." He laughed.
Hedy got halfway to the door and as Springtrap smugly moved to cut her off, she harshly shoved the rolling table into his middle, pinning him against the wall as she pulled herself out the room.
She slammed the door behind her but the damn thing didn't have a lock.
She didn't have a moment to relax as Springtrap slammed into the door, breaking the doorframe.
"You could have just opened it, you loser," Hedy snapped, backing up down the hallway.
Springtrap seemed a bit caught off by her glib taunt, but recovered to give her a predatory smile.
"I'm going to enjoy this, Wiggy. No one to save you this time."
"Oh speaking of time..." Hedy looked at her watch.
Springtrap stared at her and sneered. "What makes you think..." he was abruptly cut off by the chimes as the clock struck six and Spring's body hit the ground like a bag of rocks.
Michael grunted as his ghostly body fell against the floor and he stared up at Hedy in shock.
Her eyes narrowed.
"The shift from twelve to six has nothing to do with Ruby," Hedy spat at him darkly.
Michael stared for a moment before smiling and disappearing.
Hedy didn't move until he was gone, far away to the other side of the building. She shakily sagged. What the fuck...
Spring didn't move but from what she'd heard of possession from the other bots- oh no, the others. But the ghosts wouldn't...would they? There wasn't a night guard without Ruby so-
A yell from a nearby room startled her.
"What the hell?!" the man's voice was unfamiliar and very much panicked.
"Foxy?!" that was Mangle, also clearly freaked out and in another direction. "Are you- come on, wake up."
"Ugh why does that happen?!" Felix's annoyed voice drifted down to her and Puppet snapped back, something he never did with the kids.
"Regardless of the night guard being here or how much energy you have from not possessing for a few months, you still can't possess past the night shift." he sounded worked up about something and his words confirmed Hedy's fears.
She was sure the building was funneling the sounds to her to give her an idea of what was happening. Normally she wouldn't hear them this clearly from rooms away.
Well except the clearly freaking out man. He was kinda loud.
"Why'd he just drop? What did I do? What just happened? Was that the end of shift?" the panicked babbling didn't seem to be directed at anyone. Now that she was focused it must be coming from the security office.
Ruby would be furious that someone was in her office...
Wait, why was someone in her office?
Hedy softly took a breath as she went around Spring, the stranger at the front of her mind. She needed to get any other possible danger out and work damage control.
She was almost to the office when a head poked out and a man not much older than her stared with a panicked expression. He clutched Ruby's tablet close. Hedy didn't even touch Ruby's tablet...she had her own.
"Who are you? What are you doing here?! Are you okay? I didn't know what to do. There was the rabbit and I couldn't get the intercom..." He glanced at the tablet and yelped. "Oh shit, they're s-still... we need to get out of here-"
Hedy rolled the last few feet and snatched the tablet away from the stranger. She noted Toby running toward the office down the other hall.
The man shouted and dived for the door button and just barely hit it.
"Ow!" Toby's muffled voice responded.
Hedy stiffened, turning on the guy, "Who the fuck are you?" she hissed as she pushed herself past him and reached to open the door.
He gasped and they were suddenly fighting for a second as he tried to keep her hand away from the button. "Wait don't!" He tried to hold her by the wrists.
She had no patience. She kicked him in the shin with the sharp jerk of a rarely used leg and pushed him, not very hard but just enough that he stumbled with his shoulder hitting the controls. Moments later there was the crackling of a taser and the man fell at her feet twitching and blacked out with a pained shout.
That wasn't entirely intentional…
The blacking out part.
Toby was on the other side on the ground, shaking his headache away from his place on the floor. He glanced up and squeaked. He looked around in terror.
"I know," Hedy said, lowering her voice. "I ran into Michael." At his worried look, she said, "The building kicked him out at six."
Toby's eyes drifted to the man. "We tried to get him out..."
Hedy blinked. "You weren't trying to kill him?" she asked slowly.
Toby shook his head.
"...good. I'm proud of you, Toby," Hedy whispered. Her voice was starting to shake. "C-can you drag him to the main room?"
"Yeah," Toby made a motion like he just swallowed and Hedy noticed a bit of paint splashed on him. "Puppet's stuck in his box in the prize room."
Mangle came rushing in, clearly having heard her.
"Hedy! Thank goodness!" She sounded near tears as she leaned on the doorway to avoid putting weight on one leg. "The kids they- the Originals- they won't wake up and Bonnie's hurt! So's Foxy. And Goldy's missing." She was very upset by what happened but her eyes still did scan the stranger to check that he was okay and she sagged in relief.
"Shh. Okay Mangle. First, we need to get everyone in one place," Hedy said. "I'll find Goldy. You help Toby carry this guy to the main room. We need to keep an eye on him. Then both of you get the other Toys and help move everyone else there so I can look them over. Spring's out in the east hallway." She frowned just slightly. "I'll get Puppet."
Mangle nodded in relief and she and Toby got to work.
In the prize room, Puppet's box was closed with his mangled music box still playing and keeping him stuck.
Checking the tablet showed Goldy lying in a heap in one of the storage rooms.
"Puppet," Hedy said softly, tapping on his box. "I need you out."
"Hedy?" the box cracked open and his white eyes widened as he looked at her. They narrowed. "You need to leave. It isn't safe." He wasn't talking about right now. He meant permanently.
"Puppet..." Hedy murmured, taking the lid of his box and lifting it higher. "Give me your music box."
After a minute, Puppet handed it over.
Hedy stared at the thing. Wordlessly, she pulled her pocket knife out and took off a piece of the paneling before cutting two of the wires and then taking the screwdriver tool to a few shakily turning gears. The horrible sound finally stopped. "I'm so sorry."
Puppet didn't say anything as he climbed out and took the device back, setting it inside his box.
"Are you okay?" Hedy asked.
"The children weren't concerned with me, as I couldn't get in their way. They did attack the Toys for being distracting. I don't know what Springtrap was doing all night. Are you okay?"
"I had some lucky timing. For once, I'm glad I was late," Hedy said, her voice dipping lower in anger at the ghosts.
For once Puppet stayed quiet, guessing what she was thinking about. After a few minutes he spoke again.
"It caught us all off guard. We didn't expect the deals to be suspended. We should have." He sounded angry with himself. "They weren't bracing themselves for it so they might take longer to wake up this time. They are still bound to the night shift though. All of them."
So Michael couldn't permanently possess Spring. Probably because his body wasn't in him anymore.
"I wonder why those rules are tied to the night shift hours so tightly," Hedy thought out loud. She frowned and shook her head. "I need you to help get everyone in the main room so I can look them over. Especially Goldy before she wakes up and disappears." She showed him the tablet. "She's in the storage closet by the staff room."
The oldest bot just nodded, not protesting. He must be really troubled by the night if he was just letting her order him around.
According to the tablet the others had got everyone else to the main room in the meantime.
Hedy was livid as she looked over everyone, ignoring the strange man propped up in a chair off to the side, still unconscious. From shock or exhaustion, she hoped.
It wasn't as bad as she thought, but Bonnie's hand was crushed and one ear twisted weird and Foxy...
She couldn't imagine how Foxy got two fingers broken and his jaw damaged. It hung loosely while his right arm looked like he had been hit with a car. Just a little. But still. That just pissed her off. What was Felix thinking?!
The Toys watched her fume.
"Mangle," she said shortly.
Mangle winced. She should have guessed her injuries wouldn't have gotten past Hedy. "Um..."
Hedy glared at her as she reconnected Foxy's arm and reset his fingers, before moving to check Bonnie's hand.
Everyone else seemed okay physically, though Freddy's face was covered in glitter and he had a massive dent in his chest. Chica had paint gumming up her beak. Goldy was okay too, except for the splatter of paintballs on the back of her head.
Spring wasn't too bad either, thank goodness, but his ear was chopped off and there was oil coating his torn up arm.
"Did you guys do this?" Hedy asked, a little shocked as she gestured at the group.
The Toys shifted.
"Ruby left a lot of her stuff in Bonnie's closet," Toby admitted.
"Is Freddy going to be okay?" Chi fretted. "I hit him in the chest with Betty."
"He might be sore but he'll be fine," Hedy said.
Things weren't too bad, but she had a feeling the ghosts were just testing tonight. It would get worse.
They looked up at the sound of Freddy groaning.
The Toys looked torn between relief and panic. They really didn't know how to handle the entire situation and were still freaked from the night.
Freddy rubbed at his head and when he opened his eyes he just looked so resigned . He was always the most composed of the Originals but it also seemed like his first reaction to the possession was to detach from his own emotions. They figured out why when he sat up and automatically caught Chica in a hug as the chicken broke down sobbing, having woken seconds after him.
Bonnie was staring shell shocked at the ceiling, a blank look in his eyes that made them all uncomfortable. Foxy slammed his damaged hand into the table in frustration, ignoring the renewed pain and the dent he formed. Otherwise he was silent. Goldy faltered, torn between vanishing back to her poster immediately with silent dry cries and twisting to check on Spring who'd curled into a tight terrified ball of distress.
Their reactions were just so...quiet. The Toys had naturally seen them after possessions before but they hadn't cared enough to pay attention. Hedy had only properly met them after Ruby had sorted everything out. The group looked so broken in that moment and it hurt.
Hedy came alongside Goldy and gently touched her ear, silently telling her not to disappear despite how terrible she felt.
Her movement caught their attention and Foxy looked at her, shock and worry flashing behind his eyes.
" Hedy , how long have you been here?" Freddy asked evenly.
Hedy didn't answer and just stared at him. Her eyes drifted to a wall and she sneered. "Long enough to almost die, not long enough to decide what to do about it."
Hedy looked at Spring and slipped out of her chair to sit next to him on the floor. "Spring?" she reached out to touch his shoulder, but he jerked away.
Spring whimpered at her voice and forced himself to look up. He stared eye to eye with her as his spiralled in terror. "O-oh no...H-hedy. You..you can't...you need to..." he couldn't continue and covered his face, recoiling away, too afraid to touch her. "Stay away from me!" he cried out in distress.
Hedy's face dropped. "Spring...you didn't do anything wrong."
The rabbit just shook his head frantically. "They don't remember but I do!"
The Originals looked pained but didn't have any way to comfort him. They were all just as distressed.
"He's not going to stop going after you," Spring whispered, terrified.
Foxy had subtly scanned the room to check on the other bots when he froze on the human stranger.
The words that left his mouth really shouldn't have been possible with his programming. The others all looked up to find out what had him sounding so horrified and abruptly panicked.
"Not again. Not again," Bonnie whimpered, grabbing at his ears and completely freaking out.
Chica's sobs started up again while Freddy's expression went blank. Goldy looked torn between wanting to check on the man and trying to get as far from him as possible.
From where they were, they couldn't tell if they'd hurt him or not. The way Foxy automatically checked himself for blood really hit the Toys.
They'd mocked them about this in the past. The younger group felt ill.
Hedy quickly got back in her chair. "He's fine. He's fine," she said. "I just...knocked him out."
She took a bottle of water and unscrewed the cap, pausing for a moment before splashing the man in the face. Harshly. Some went up his nose.
He sat up straight and yelped. He sputtered and coughed as he flailed, water shooting out his nose. He frantically wiped the water away, blinking rapidly and spitting.
His eyes took in the bots for less than a second before he shouted and fell out of the chair in his haste to get up. It toppled beside him. He froze, eyes glancing at his watch on instinct. Then he stared at Hedy and looked utterly confused and ...a little insulted.
Before they could do anything, he pulled part of his shirt up and looked at the burn from the taser.
"The hell...Did you tase me?!" he stared at Hedy, wincing. "Why'd you tase me!?"
"You were in my way," Hedy snapped at him, noting how he stared at the bots in confusion and concern but didn't try to run. "Who are you?" she demanded, secretly relieved he didn't seem to have lasting damage.
"M-mike," he swallowed. "Mike Schimdt...uh...night guard..." He almost squeaked at how the woman's eyes narrowed at him. What did he say?! He answered her question!
The Toys were blatantly staring at him. The Originals refused to look at him while Spring was curled up still. Goldy however was looking at him with a slight frown.
Puppet's eyes narrowed as he put the pieces together before rubbing his mask in agitation. "The Manager," he stated. "The night guard wasn't here to scare him into submission."
Understanding dawned on a few faces while Foxy snarled, making Mike yelp and fall back at the sound. What were they talking about? He was the night guard...right?
"Wait," Goldy spoke up, drawing their attention as she stared intensely at Mike.
He was looking more than a little freaked out by the clearly empty suit.
"You've been here before. You were a night guard before. One of the ones that got away."
The rest of the Originals' heads snapped up to stare at him before recognition lit up in their eyes.
Mike was freaked they were actually talking, never mind talking to him . He nodded quickly. "I-I was here about a year ago," he stammered, unsure what else to do but answer. "Right before the remodeling. T-the..." he frowned a bit, "The manager s-said he needed me to come back...Was kind of hoping never to hear from him again."
Foxy snarled again and punched the nearby wall, nearly giving Mike a heart attack and making Hedy glare at the damage to his hand she just fixed .
"He just jumped to replace her!" he seethed while Bonnie fell still again.
"Is Ruby...is she..." he looked desperately at Hedy, the others doing the same.
"No," Hedy said sharply, seething at the manager. "She's okay. She just...hasn't woken up yet."
The Originals sagged in relief at the news that Ruby was still alive.
They missed Mike staring at Hedy oddly. He looked down and mouthed "Ruby?" to himself. Glancing up, "W-who are you?" He caught his breath as her eyes shifted to him. Was he scared of her or were his nerves just shot and anxious?
"Hedy. I'm the mechanic," she said as he blinked at her, seeming surprised for some reason. Probably that she was the mechanic. "And you're fired."
Wait…
"What?"
"Go home. Don't come back. It's not safe for you."
"N-no you don't understand," Mike said, shakily standing up using the chair for support. "The manager is just going to hire someone else. I actually know what I'm doing..." He paused, flinching as he glanced at the Toys and Puppet. "...or I thought I did...And what about you? Why..." he looked at the bots. He knew the "game" stopped at six but he was utterly confused at how comfortable this lady was with them. Like it wasn't even them who just spent six hours trying to kill him and almost killed her. He saw that on the cameras.
Puppet crossed his arms while glaring suspiciously at Mike which really didn't help his anxiety. Mangle moved to stand by Hedy's chair now that the Originals seemed semi-okay, which made the poor man tense like he expected her to attack the mechanic. His eyes darted between the fox and Hedy in bewilderment.
None of the bots spoke up though. They didn't know how to deal with the guy now that he wasn't freaking out on them.
"Why does no one ever just listen to me?" Hedy said, rolling her eyes. "You're lucky you survived tonight."
"He was really fast with the doors," Mangle mumbled. "He kept up with the cameras...We were trying to get him out, but weren't fast enough." She winced at the reminder of her slightly damaged internals.
"...you...what...?" Mike said.
" And he kept my music box wound up all the while," Puppet hissed, glaring at the guy. "So I couldn't assist."
Hedy looked at Puppet. "You weren't trying to..." She didn't look surprised he hadn't gone after the guard. She didn't think him that stupid or illogical. She was only surprised that Puppet outright admitted it.
"No," Puppet said, vehemently, shaking his head. "I have bigger concerns." He looked at Mike again and seemed thoughtful. "He could help you though. Help us."
Mike's eyes widened. The mechanic wasn't planning on staying during the nights by herself, was she?
"What? No!" Hedy said immediately. "He's another reason for the kids to keep hurting them." She gestured at the Originals.
"Do...I get an explanation?" Mike asked timidly.
"No!" Hedy yelled at him, startling Mangle. She took a breath. "Look. I'm sorry. Just... wait till the end of the week and come back for your paycheck. I'll tell the manager I fired you so you can still get paid."
"You're not...you're not planning to come back are you?"
"That's none of your business...Mike," Hedy said.
"It...kind of is," Mike said.
"No, it isn't," Hedy said, while Mangle lowered her eyes.
"What makes you think that the manager will listen to you?" Puppet asked darkly, making everyone look at him. "Every single location, the management has done what they wanted and never faced any consequences. They have the police under their thumb. That girl was the first to ever actually get her own way." He grudgingly admitted. That was probably the first time Puppet complimented Ruby in any way.
"If we tried anything he just wouldn't show up at the building and still send night guards." Foxy agreed softly, the anger draining out of him. "The lass terrified him so well cause she actually showed up at his house. And then at a board meeting of his superiors. They listened to her. But not to anyone else."
"I have to try," Hedy said, softer. She wasn't Ruby. She knew that. But she had to try. "No more innocent people should get hurt."
Mike got really quiet.
"You don't actually want to kill me...do you?" he said, voice dripping in a hesitant bit of realization. "None of you?" He paused. "It's not some 'quirky' programming glitch?"
The Originals looked away from him, looking nothing like the monsters he faced at night or the entertainers he saw during the day.
"No." Goldy was the one who answered tiredly. "We never did."
"Get out of here. It's not going to be like before," Foxy added, drawing some confused looks but Puppet seemed to understand.
"They haven't possessed in months. They have energy to burn which means they're going to take control every night, not just night six," Puppet explained when he saw no one else was getting it.
"Even Ruby struggled on night six." Bonnie said softly.
Hedy saw Mike's confusion and didn't have the patience for it. "Ghosts. Schmidt. There are ghosts here. Five of them want to kill night guards. One wants to kill me. All possess the bots to do so. So please, just leave," she requested, much more subdued and not as aggressive to the stranger.
Mike stared for a minute, conflicted before he let go of the chair and stood up straighter. He backed up a few steps toward the front doors before turning around. He got to the end of the room before he paused. He looked back.
"What about you?" he asked. "You said one was after you."
Hedy blinked. "You should be running as far and as fast as you can. Not worrying about me. You don't even know me."
Mike continued to look at her, frowning, and for a minute Hedy thought she was going to have to ask Puppet or Mangle to physically chase him out. But he left.
Silence descended on the group left behind. Depression hung around the Originals while the Toys were looking at Hedy with apprehension.
"What do we do?" Teddy finally asked her.
They were so lost in the situation.
Hedy was very quiet. She sank back in her chair with a tense expression, staring at the space in front of her. Her hand reached up as she ran her hand through her hair, tugging on it as she thought.
"We run out the clock." She looked up, head tilted sideways as she pulled at her hair. "We get through each night, one at a time. They can't last forever. Eventually, they'll run out of energy and we'll be back to dealing with them once a week. We just have to keep it together until Ruby wakes up. Her deal comes back when she does and that will kick them out."
The Originals wouldn't meet her eyes.
"You don't know how ruthless they can be," Freddy told her. "You shouldn't be anywhere near here at night. An impulsive decision by them could cost you your life. You can't run like Ruby."
"And you've got to stay away from Michael," Goldy added softly, flinching when Spring whimpered.
Hedy looked at them for a long moment. "I can't leave you. If the manager sends another night guard-and you're right, he might-then I can't leave them either. The Toys can't keep running interference every night and expect not to get hurt." She leaned back again, suddenly looking very pissed. "And I'm hoping to cuss the kids out since I know they're not going to show themselves right now. Me staying around might throw them off."
"It won't stop them." Bonnie's voice was almost a whisper.
The depression was coming off the Originals in waves.
"How's Ruby?" Goldy asked anxiously.
Hedy sighed, grateful for a subject to distract them from her , even if it was Ruby and added another kind of stress. "She's okay. Her vitals keep going up and down, but the doctor's don't know why." She frowned and rubbed the back of her hand absently. "She had something like a...seizure while I was there, but it was only a few seconds and she hasn't dropped out again so..." Hedy shrugged worriedly. "I know that sounds scary but she's doing fine. She looks really strange just..." she trailed off, her voice wavering just slightly. "Laying there in pajamas. Her guardians don't know what happened either. I met that Ricky kid again too. He's sweet."
"He is." Goldy forced a smile. They all liked Ricky. They were trying not to focus on the frightening picture Hedy painted of Ruby. It was just so...wrong, for her to be like that.
Hedy cracked a weak smile. She shook herself as she remembered something.
"Bonnie," she said in a tone that left little room for argument but was still gentle. "Let me see your hand." She spoke softly, her mind clearly a bit elsewhere as gears began to turn. She was thinking out what she would do. She would get Bonnie's hand finished then had to leave to take care of things at her college before coming back. She also needed time to plan, somewhere that wasn't the pizzeria.
Bonnie obediently held it out in a way he never would have a couple of months ago and none of the Originals shifted in discomfort at her doing her job. Only Foxy really still felt uncomfortable and that was only when he was the focus. It was still weird that the fox had a natural fear of 'robot doctors'.
Dr. Cecil was surprised to see Hedy at the hospital, barely a few hours after she and her brother were told to leave (threatened to be escorted out really).
The doctor frowned as she caught sight of the young woman checking in at the desk and passed her clipboard off to a nurse before approaching. She looked around for Hedy's brother but for the moment it seemed like he wasn't lying about being forced to head back to his hometown for work.
Jeremy hadn't been pleased about leaving in the middle of this chaos, but he got his promises that others would keep him in the loop about Ruby's state.
Ruby's own guardians weren't as difficult about respecting visiting hours, though that was perhaps because of the many other children they had to leave to care for despite their anxiety. But still, this was nearing ridiculous, even with the alarming circumstances.
"Ms. Fitzgerald…"
Hedy jerked a little bit in fright and Cecil's frown deepened. That was odd. Hedy seemed far more anxious than a mere few hours before.
Hedy sagged for a moment and cracked a weak and sheepish smile at the doctor.
"Ms. Fitzgerald," Cecil repeated. She paused. " Hedy , did you even leave?"
"Yes," Hedy insisted with a sharp nod and a placating wave of her hand after she handed the sign-in sheet back to the receptionist. Even the simple movement looked tired and Dr. Cecil caught the sight of bandaids and medical tape wrapped around many of the girl's fingers.
Hedy had mentioned during a check-up following her surgery that she often cut her fingers or burned herself by accident if she was distracted while working.
Cecil had little to say at the time besides warnings about carelessness when dealing with electricity, but she was sure these small bandages were incredibly new. Surely she didn't attempt to work while this exhausted?
"You couldn't possibly have gone home to sleep like I told you to," Cecil said, trying not to think about the reality of Hedy having driven there with that jumpy look in her eye.
"I know. I won't stay long. I just...I need to talk to…"
There was a silence before Cecil sighed and waved Hedy past.
The doctor watched Ruby's coworker push herself toward the elevators, heading to the teen's room for the second time that morning.
She still had no idea what was wrong with Ruby.
Hedy tried her best to ignore the burning stares as she retraced her way to Ruby's room.
She saw some confusion. Some worry. Pity perhaps.
Everyone knew Ruby. And it didn't take too long for them to know Hedy too.
She stubbornly stared straight ahead until she got to Ruby's room. She didn't care if the smudges of paint and oil on her sleeves intrigued anyone.
She closed the door to the room behind her and squeezed her eyes shut. Maybe she was hoping Ruby would be sitting up and looking at her like she was crazy when she opened them.
The room was silent except for the steady beeping of the heart monitor.
Even Alice had left for a while apparently.
When Hedy opened her eyes nothing had changed since she left. Ruby was still lying motionless on the bed, hooked up to an IV and several monitors.
Hedy felt a little numb as she quietly forced herself to move to Ruby's side. She cautiously leaned her arms on the bed and stared at Ruby's face, searching for some sign that the teen knew she was there.
Nothing. And she knew the teenager was a light sleeper. She'd accidentally attacked them many times when they moved a little too close after she dozed off.
"You need to wake up," Hedy whispered after a few minutes of just resting her elbows on the bed. " I need you to wake up. We all do. The deals are broken. Suspended. Whatever. They don't work without you there."
Hedy groaned and buried her face in her hands for a moment. "This isn't happening…" she murmured to herself before addressing the teen again. "Ruby...Ruby I know those deals you made had to be fair but…" Hedy made a frustrated noise. "I knew something like this could happen. Not this of course. I don't even know what this is. I just mean...something. We can't hope for the best all the time. Sooner or later you wouldn't be able to come to shift. Maybe you'd have responsibilities elsewhere. I don't know. Point is, those stupid…" Hedy resisted the urge to let out a long stream of curses and took a breath as she closed her eyes.
"Why do you have to be…!" She struggled for the word for a moment as her voice cracked. "You!? Why do you have to be you!? Why did you have to make everything hinge on you? This isn't..." Hedy wiped her eyes and tried to control her breath. She couldn't be angry at Ruby. She just couldn't.
Ruby didn't answer. There wasn't even any sign that she heard Hedy's rambling.
The teen was abnormally pale and completely still on the bed.
Hedy resisted the urge to break down at studying the disturbing scene a moment longer than she should. She couldn't help but reach out and push Ruby's hair out of her face and tuck it behind an ear, hoping that she'd get some reaction. Her fingertips brushed Ruby's skin.
Instead of a reaction, for a split second, she was hit with a flash of sharp fear and her hand felt like it was on fire. She snatched it back and stared at her palm, the phantom agony slowly fading away as she tasted blood in her mouth from biting back a pained shout.
What was that?
Hedy stared in alarm as she searched Ruby's face for a clue as to what just happened, desperately trying to rub the pain away in her hand.
If it was possible, she grew even more worried.
Chapter 106: FNAF 4 Night 1 Take 4
Summary:
Ruby's point of view. We get to see more of the crying child.
Notes:
We are attempting to post a couple of chapters every day.
Chapter Text
Chapter 103
FNAF 4 Night 1 Take 4
Ruby woke up in a dark room.
She stared at the ceiling, trying to figure out where she was. The last thing she remembered was...that black bear with the teeth. She shuddered, catching the action a moment too late. What the hell? She'd seen scarier stuff than that.
But he had been freaky...
She shook her head and sat up. Something was wrong, she could feel it.
Dread started to build up in her as she looked around. She knew this room. Her breathing picked up. This was her childhood bedroom, walls bright pink because her dad had been so excited to have a daughter. Her fox themed bedspread, the red clashing with the walls badly but she hadn't cared because she wanted the foxes and the pink anyway.
She stared down at her clothes. These were her favourite pajamas, a novelty set Freddy's sold for a short time. She'd loved them the moment she set eyes on them and had worn them as often as possible.
"What the hell?" she croaked and her voice was wrong .
She was in her childhood bedroom in her childhood pajamas. Fear rose in her chest and she couldn't wrestle it down like she usually did.
She was a kid again. And it was dark and she didn't know what to do.
"I'm sorry," a small voice said.
Ruby looked over the edge of her bed to see the little ghost boy who didn't like to show himself to the others.
Timmy Afton looked away from her and tucked his face into his knees, pressing against the wall by her nightstand.
"What's going on?" Ruby hated that her higher-pitched voice shook. Why was this hitting her so hard? She just looked like a kid, she wasn't actually a kid.
Right?
Timmy just shook his head a bit and hid his face more. "I'm sorry Ruby. I hoped..."
"What's happening?" she tried to raise her voice, but it just cracked instead. She was shaking. What was wrong with her?
"Nightmare..." Timmy trailed off into sniffles. "I'm sorry...I didn't mean for you...
" You're in my game now little girl, " a voice echoed out of nowhere and Ruby shivered.
That sounded like that weird black bear she's seen right before she blacked out.
"What game?" she whispered.
He laughed and she was hit with the desire to hide under the blankets.
" Let's have some fun. "
Timmy's eyes were squeezed shut. "You've got to survive."
Ruby swallowed hard. "Survive what ?"
"Closet, bed and doors. Keep them out," he whispered before fading from view.
An alarm clock that she definitely didn't have as a kid beeped midnight on her bedside table.
It was silent for a horrible moment and Ruby didn't know what to do. She was frozen.
The room was dark and eerily quiet. Dragging a shaky breath into her lungs, she climbed off the bed on weak legs. She accidentally kicked something and looked down to see a flashlight. She bit her lip and picked it up, checking that the light worked. It wasn't the brightest she'd used but it would do.
She inched her way over to the left door and reached out for the doorknob. Then she found herself frozen again. She couldn't make herself open the door because who knew what was on the other side? She squeezed her eyes shut and dragged another deep breath in. Then she leaned in and listened through the door. There was nothing but silence.
It still took her a couple of minutes before she worked up the courage to crack open the door and peek through. The long hallway stretched out into darkness and her hands felt numb as she brought the flashlight up to point down to the end.
Nothing.
The only noise was her own breathing but she could swear she wasn't alone.
Ruby swallowed hard and pulled the door shut, wishing for a key to lock it. Then she hesitantly walked across the room, peeking in the closet on the way. There was a Foxy plush on the floor and she was hit by the twin desires to slam the door shut and pick the toy up and cuddle it.
It seemed to stare at her and as her mind whirled with conflicting impulses, she had the brief thought that this was probably how Hedy felt looking at plushies. She suddenly felt a little bad about the teasing Hedy had gotten from her and the bots about her phobia, which hadn't seemed to affect the mechanic enough that they had qualms about poking light fun.
Right now it didn't seem so fun...
She pulled the closet shut and held it closed for a moment before moving over to the other door. The closet creaked open behind her and she remembered how it never did close properly after she damaged it one day.
It took her a painfully long time to check the other side and again find nothing.
Then she remembered Timmy's warning about the bed and turned her flashlight on it. She got a brief glimpse of brown and teeth before it scurried under the bed. She backed up into the wall in fright. What was that?!
This was wrong. She didn't feel like herself, like her skin wasn't the right fit. These weren't her fears. This wasn't her. It wasn't!
Run at it. Chase whatever it is out from under the bed. Find a weapon. Something!
Just do SOMETHING!
She found herself frozen for a good two minutes just staring at the bed though. What was wrong with her?! She wasn't supposed to be scared. She wasn't...
Ruby swallowed and moved back to the first door, keeping the flashlight trained on the bed for a long moment. She checked outside again and this time caught a glimpse of something purple down at the end of the hall before it disappeared around the corner.
No no, what was going on?!
She ran across to the other side and opened the door.
Nothing.
She closed it again and turned back to the bed.
Nothing.
Hesitating, she opened the closet again.
Red. Metal. Teeth.
She slammed the closet closed again, breathing hard as her heart pounded.
That was...that was Foxy. But it wasn't at the same time. It was a twisted version. It was a...a...
Nightmare.
That was the only word that came to mind.
"Foxy?" the pathetic whimper slipped out before she could stop it, backing up from the closet and gripping the flashlight hard.
Her heart was pounding so hard it hurt and the rush of adrenaline wasn't exciting like it usually was. It made her feel sick and anxious. She swept the flashlight over the bed and this time got a better look at what was there. A mini Freddy. It was twitching violently and scampered back under the bed when the light hit it.
She was going to be sick.
Ruby swallowed.
Teeth. So many teeth...
She willed her feet to move but they felt like lead. Her legs felt stiff.
She wanted to leave. She needed to leave. Let her leave please. (Where would she go?)
A vague memory of someone else's voice came to mind but Ruby couldn't quite reach it.
This wasn't real. She was dreaming. She needed to wake up.
She pinched herself but nothing changed and she found herself blinking back tears as she moved to the right door again. This time when she checked, the large, ragged yellow bot (not Chica not Chica not Chica not Chica) stayed in place at the end of the hall. Ruby's breathing picked up. She held the door closed, not sure what else to do.
She wasn't sure how long she hung on the doorknob, her arms going a little numb. She faintly heard other noises from the rest of the room.
Move! she tried to scream at herself. Move! I'm not afraid! I can't be afraid of them. I just...I just can't. I'm not afraid of them. I'm not afraid of my….my family. Move DAMMIT!
But these weren't her bots.
It took a long moment before she was able to pry her numb fingers from the doorknob and turn the flashlight on the bed shakily.
Two mini Freddies scrambled off the bed and her heart leapt into her throat. She shot over to the closet and opened it, screaming a bit when she saw that monster again. She slammed the door closed and looked at the left door. She was feeling the pressure of time now.
What time was it?
How much longer...
She continued darting around the room, trying to keep up. She stumbled and tripped a lot in her panic and wanted to both curse and cry. She didn't even have time or the presence of mind to check the clock she'd seen before. Occasional subconscious glimpses out the corner of her eyes didn't even make sense, the numbers jumbled and not-quite-right. Nothing was right here.
Eventually, inevitably, she made a mistake. She focused too much on the doors and bed and forgot about the closet. A literal Nightmare burst out of the closet and pounced for her with a screech. Ruby screamed and stumbled back, trying to get away blindly.
She avoided the wicked sharp hook that went for her face.
She got it in the hand instead when she raised her arms to protect her head. The metal ripped through skin and bone and she screamed again, this time in pain.
The thing-that-wasn't-Foxy held her aloft by her hand for an agonizing second and she was sure her hand was going to tear in half. The floor seemed very far below her dangling feet.
Maybe in her screaming she begged for it to let go. To drop her. She wasn't sure. She wanted to cry for Foxy, her Foxy, as blood dripped down her arm, hot and cold all at once. She reached up, desperately trying to free herself, every movement as she kicked and flailed making it worse. So much worse. It hurt. It hurt so much.
For one single, horrifying moment, she was sure he was going for her throat with those wickedly sharp teeth.
And then the alarm clock beeped and he froze.
She stared into eyes that held nothing but hatred and malice before she was unceremoniously dropped, her small body flicked off the end of the hook like a piece of meat. It disappeared back into the closet. A noise behind her made her jerk her head around and she saw three mini-Freddies scampering off the bed.
She cradled her hand to her chest, agony steadily throbbing up her arm and just stared forward in shock. She vaguely felt tears dripping down her cheeks.
She couldn't think through the pain for a while.
After who knows how long of just sitting there she realised the right door was standing fully open and there was a noise outside.
It took her a long time to stand up and stumble in that direction, almost against her will.
The throbbing in her hand didn't go away. She couldn't feel her actual hand anymore. It was just pain and the faint sensation of blood dripping. It could fall off and she wouldn't be able to tell the difference.
She held it close to her chest, probably soaking the entire front of her pajama shirt in deep red. She vaguely noticed that the wetness had strangely lessened but couldn't look at the injury just yet.
She probably wouldn't be able to see it very clearly anyway with the tears in her eyes as she used the wall to guide her toward the sound.
What was that light coming from the room up ahead? What was that smell?
She...she knew that smell. She smelled chocolate. And pancakes...
Ruby stumbled to a dead stop as the smell cut through the pain, diving into the deep recesses of her memory. What was going on? What...what was happening? She hadn't smelt that in...in years.
She'd never got the recipe quite right herself.
It never tasted right.
Never.
She leaned her shoulder on the wall as she cautiously peered around the doorframe, hiding most of herself behind it.
A man looked up over the newspaper he was reading as he noticed the movement out of the corner of his eye.
"You're up early, princess," Derrick Stone said with a big smile, always happy to see her.
Always.
Chapter 107: FNAF 4 Night 2
Summary:
Hedy and the Bots start their Night 2
Chapter Text
Chapter 104
FNAF 4 Night 2
Hedy missed some of her important classes that day. She woke up around noon after not enough sleep to several missed calls, some from professors that liked her, some from friends, and several too many from a number she wished she didn't recognize.
She ignored the Manager's calls for the moment as she rubbed sleep out of her eyes in her dark bedroom, mildly shocked that she had gotten any sleep at all.
Sarah and Rena must have already left for the day but they'd apparently noticed that she was missing too.
She called the first friend's number she saw and let it ring.
"Hey Hedy! You all right? You weren't in class today."
Hedy blinked and looked between her fingers at the phone screen as she rubbed her face. "Oh hi, Alex. Sorry, I meant to call Sarah. Aren't you in class right now?"
"You mean the one you're supposed to be in too?" one of her study partners, Alex, replied.
Hedy sighed in irritation with herself.
"I had a...rough night..."
"Oooh. What's his name? Or hers?"
Hedy could practically hear the insufferable eyebrow waggle.
"Not like that," Hedy said, maybe a little more snappy than she meant. "I just slept in."
"...Hedy, you don't sleep in," Alex said after a pause. "Is that job taking it out of you that much? I told you the internship was more your speed..."
She did not need this right now. She just...really didn't. She knew her friend meant well but she was beyond stressed currently.
"I don't want to have this conversation again, Alex," Hedy said sternly, fighting a headache already. "Yes, I turned down working on spacecraft. No, I still don't regret it. This is where I need to be. Things are just a little stressful without my coworker. I'm worried about her."
"Oh right, the kid?"
"Yes."
"What's even the issue with her?"
Hedy sighed. "I don't know. We're just calling it a coma for now." Hedy shook her head before she could think too long about what happened when she went back to the hospital. Her hand still bore a ghosting of pain that made her clench it every time she remembered the concerning event." Look, please just...tell Dr. Morrow that I'm having a tough time right now. I know it's not an excused absence, but I'll deal with it somehow."
Alex was quiet for a moment before sighing. "Okay Hedy. But you need to remember to keep yourself in mind. Don't overwork yourself."
I probably won't be able to afford not to, Hedy thought.
"Thanks, Alex," she said instead. "I'll try. Now get back to class."
Alex grumbled something that sounded suspiciously like 'yes mom' before hanging up.
Hedy leaned back in her bed for a minute until the stress in her lungs built up and forced her out of bed. She did have to eventually address the Manager.
She hadn't been able to get all the bots in perfect shape before they made her stop and she had to force herself to leave. It wasn't too bad, but someone would notice Freddy's dent.
Bonnie's hand.
Foxy's leg.
Probably even Mangle's leg.
She could handle the manager.
Couldn't she?
The day shift didn't see any confrontation between Hedy and the Manager that day, but they did notice Hedy leaving quickly after only being there less than an hour. They tried to stop her to ask about Ruby and the bots, but she wasn't paying attention to any attempts to wave her down and it was busy.
Olivia at least wanted to inform her she brought some cat food and left it hidden in a cabinet.
But Hedy left and they were forced to deal with a tension they didn't understand for the rest of the day.
Of course, the day shift noticed something was up.
The bots were acting weird.
Well, weirder than usual.
The Toys were skittish. They glanced around oddly and acted a bit high-strung about keeping kids in sight. There was a tension between them and the Originals that no one could explain. Recently the behavior between the two groups of animatronics was more of professional competitiveness than hatred. This was different. The Toys watched the Originals closely and no one could tell if it was in concern or fear or even why they had that attitude.
Did the Originals even see the behavior? They seemed preoccupied, whispering to each other and to the Toys at times.
Izzy was bringing around forms the cooks had to sign and caught Chica and Chi quietly talking in a corner hall away from the children.
Chica looked stiff but her voice was low and soothing, while Chi's was sharp and wavering. She was speaking quickly, obviously anxious about something but they both shut up when they noticed Izzy.
The Originals smiled like they always did but whenever a kid wasn't looking the employees could sometimes catch a look of fear and pain. It was bizarre.
Foxy's patience with the staff seemed to have waned. He snapped at some employees, always looking apologetic after the fright but never actually apologising. It really worried Jerry, who vaguely remembered Chica telling him as a half-joke that Foxy was the type to push others away and shut down if he was upset.
"He doesn't like to be cared for. He's always got to be the big brother," the chicken laughed when Jerry observed him doting on Ruby one day and getting snappy when she poked at his broken ear.
Whatever was going on was hitting Bonnie the worst.
He barely talked, even to the kids. He just smiled and nodded and played his songs when needed. Every question someone asked him was met with an odd-sounding yes or no.
Puppet hadn't even come out of his box all day and no one dared mess with him.
The new bot in the horror attraction hadn't been seen at all. Parts and Services was locked shut and only Hedy had the key to that room.
When Izzy called Hedy to ask about the bots, the mechanic was short with her answers and just told everyone to leave Spring alone. When someone asked about Ruby's state, she just said, "No change."
The staff unanimously concluded that the bots and Hedy were upset about Ruby.
Obviously.
But it was going to affect the restaurant if someone didn't do something.
Which was why Hedy showed up a while after closing and was very surprised to find a small crowd of employees (sans-Manager) in the foyer.
"Big party today?" she asked, assuming cleanup was the reason they were all still here so late.
They glanced among themselves.
It was an odd sight. A few dozen employees standing across from Hedy. It was quiet.
If the bots were awake, they weren't milling about.
Hedy doubted they were able to rest though.
Surprisingly, Izzy, poor girl, got the courage to speak first. She stammered as Hedy looked at her.
"W-we were just worried."
Hedy blinked and her eyes shifted away. She gave a short nod anyway. "I understand. The bots were weird today weren't they?"
Henry snorted derisively and immediately was glared at by everyone.
"You said you'd be quiet," Jerry snapped.
"I didn't say anything!"
Hedy ignored him but her expression hardened. "Thank you for your concern. But we're fine. Ruby's the one in the hospital."
"Any news?" Samuel blurted, his voice muffled by his scarf.
Hedy just shook her head ever so slightly. "You guys need to go home. I have to get ready for tonight."
"What do you possibly need to do?!" Henry demanded, resolutely ignoring everyone's glares. "Don't you just babysit the animatronics and watch movies and shit?" He laughed, clearly annoyed to be made to wait after hours for a pointless conversation (Jerry was his ride). "Hell, what's it matter if we all fucking stay all night!" he complained dramatically.
There was a flash of panic in Hedy's eyes.
"That might not be a bad idea..." Izzy whispered as Hedy's sharp gaze went to her.
"What..." Henry deadpanned.
"I don't have anything to do tonight or tomorrow. I could stay the night. You know, keep you and the bots company," Izzy suggested hopefully.
Hedy felt her mouth dry. "No, that's..."
"Me too," Jerry said with a shrug. "Sounds like fun."
Marion frowned while Jess shot Hedy a grin. "It'd be fun to see what you weirdos get up to at night."
"You guys are nuts..." Andrew murmured, the urban legends still fresh in his mind with how short a time he'd been there, even if he saw that the bots weren't like that.
"My kids are staying at my mom's...
"I don't have class..."
"Like I didn't need sleep anyway...
"Six hours. No big deal."
"It won't be the same without Ruby, but I don't mind helping you cheer up Bonnie tonight. Poor guy was..."
The voices were starting to overlap and grow louder as her coworkers tried to talk over one another.
"No."
The soft word was so out of place that it cut through the chatter like a knife.
Hedy's eyes weren't lit with amusement at the idea like they expected, even if she denied it and laughed them out of the door and to their homes.
Her eyes were frightened. Horror twisted in her expression as her panicked gaze flicked over all of them.
She was normally icy when upset. She seethed with quiet anger and most of them guessed she was the type to hold in tears until she couldn't. It was jarring to see her expressions and several of them couldn't speak for a moment.
Most assumed their shock was because they didn't know her very well. She didn't come and interact with everyone like Ruby did and she was so awkward with strange children it was almost painful to watch.
"No," she repeated. "You need to leave."
"Hedy..." Izzy said sweetly. "It was just a suggestio-"
"Get out," Hedy said.
Izzy jerked like she'd been slapped and they saw the regret flash through Hedy's eyes but the fear didn't leave.
She moved to the side of the door. "Get out."
"Hedy..." Frank started in an attempt to get an explanation out of her.
"NOW!"
Hedy only yelled when she was irritated at a bot. They hadn't heard this tone before, especially not directed at them. At most, she regarded the worst of the employees with amused ambiguity and nothing more. She genuinely respected a number of them, unlike Ruby.
Immediately, the small group began filing outside, snatching up their bags and purses as they went. They looked at Hedy in confusion and a few with a bit of fear.
Frank paused at the door. "Hedy..."
She looked up at the older man from where she was holding open the door.
She was eerily quiet and the man felt a shiver go down his spine. Hedy glanced at something behind him and her jaw set in a thin line.
There was nothing there when he looked.
"Go home, Frank. Kiss your kids. Enjoy dinner," the young woman said firmly.
"Hedy," he said. She wasn't a child but he needed her to listen. They trusted Hedy and Ruby but he and others were getting tired of blindly trusting the girls with whatever happened in this place, without ever learning the truth. They weren't idiots. They knew something was wrong.
"It's not safe here without Ruby," Hedy said, looking him dead in the eye. "I'm not going to have all you stay here, good-intentioned or otherwise, because at least one person would wind up dead."
"But Ruby stopped the animatronics."
"It was never the animatronics responsible for the deaths. They're in danger too. Always have been." She shook her head, knowing she told him too much. " Go home, Frank."
"Whoa. Whoa!" Frank exclaimed as Jess came up beside him when she noticed Hedy literally trying to push him out the door."You can't just leave it at that! What are you even saying?"
"I'm saying that I could die tonight," Hedy said coldly through the glass, even as she locked it. "So fucking go home so I can focus on not doing that!"
Hedy left the door and ignored the banging on the glass that she knew wouldn't break or the fact that she just gave far too much information to her co-workers. She resolved to apologise to Frank in the morning.
Hedy let out a shuddering breath and leaned her head against the wall behind her, tilting her face toward the ceiling as she listened to the blood pounding in her ears. She was about to get choked up just speaking to the other employees. Where were the rules saying she couldn't explain what was going on? It was a privacy thing, partly. It wasn't like they could help and it would only cause harm if they started looking at the Night Shift differently.
If they looked at us like freaks. She thought. Like monsters. Either that or victims. Neither is appealing. And it wouldn't be right for Ruby to come back to that.
"Isn't this exciting, Wiggy?" Micheal's voice said, right next to her. He smirked down at her as he leaned against the wall beside her. "What's your plan hmm? That kid hasn't come back, so I wonder what the brats are planning. I wonder if they'll go after you too. Wouldn't that be fun? I'm sure they'd love having you all to themselves."
Hedy didn't open her eyes. She was pretty good about not being startled by him anymore.
She always had a feeling when he was around now...
"I wonder, when you die are you still going to be a cripple, wheelchair included, or just a floating upper half because that would be fucking hilarious."
"Is that your whole game then? Killing me?" Hedy asked, cracking open her eyes to stare at Michael with a frown.
"You first, then more going from there. I'll be careful this time around," he assured a glint in his eye. "Not like I can be arrested, obviously."
"Obviously."
"But getting the place closed prematurely cuts the fun off you know?" He leaned down closer and would have put a hand on her armrest and wrist if he could.
Hedy hadn't really cared to notice before, but they looked near the same age. It was a weird realization. Somewhere in her mind's eye he always seemed so much older, which he was, but still.
"I've got my eye on a few of the kids Ruby brings in the afternoons...sorry brought in with her. Who's going to miss a few orphans? No one, if I time it right."
"Like the bots would let you."
"Thinking post-mortem already? I hope you give me a little sport, Wiggy!" he laughed and reached out to ruffle her hair, his icy fingers tracing through her skull and tingling her spine as she snarled wordlessly at him. "Oh I'll make sure the Toys are scrapped of course. Won't be too hard. Unless...well Spring's wearing out a bit. Maybe I need a new body? Oh here's a thought. When you're dead, you think any of your sweet Toys will let you use them? I'm sure Mangle wouldn't mind, though using her own hands to repair her might be difficult. Hell, if I kill you, we can share Spring. How's that? I'll make sure to give him a break from listening to your screaming every night or so."
Hedy just stared at him, but there was a thread of revulsion that passed across the emotional barrier between the ghost and a half. "You're sick."
Micheal just chuckled.
"If it came to that, which it won't, she can use me," another voice interrupted.
Hedy startled at Puppet's voice and she dragged her eyes away from Micheal to see most of the bots listening from a nearby doorway.
Spring wasn't there, thankfully. But Goldy was and despite the trauma and fear in her eyes she still managed to look so unbelievably angry.
"Puppet..." Mangle said softly. Her eyes were wide and understandably freaked out.
Teddy turned back to go into the room, looking like he wanted to throw up, even if it wasn't possible.
"Mar-" Hedy started but he interrupted.
"Just in case, because Hedy appreciates 'just in case' things," Puppet said. His voice was cold and calm, calmer than he felt, as he walked up to the two adults without breaking eye contact with Michael. "If Hedy accidentally dies, which she won't, she is not going anywhere near you. She's coming to me. She's possessing me, if she has to, and that's final. No Toy, no stuck in a single head with another ghost. I'll hold her." He glanced at Hedy at the end.
Hedy and Pupper stared at each other for a minute.
Hedy tilted her head in a small nod and she felt the building listen. That almost frightened her more than Puppet's promise.
Promises are just words unless the building's involved.
Toby let out a weak sound that sounded like he was trying not to cry while Chi whimpered and Chica grabbed her hand. "Shut up," Toby stammered, "You all...just stop it. Stop talking."
Michael grinned viciously. "What are you whining about?"
"Y-you need to go away."
"Oh do I now?
"Quit it," Hedy said.
"Or what?"
Hedy didn't answer though her eyes narrowed.
Micheal chuckled and disappeared, though she could still sense him close by.
Hedy rolled through the spot where he was a moment ago and passed the others. She shot Spring a smile when she saw him sitting on a table in the main room.
He flinched and seemed to curl in on himself, looking away as he closed his eyes. His hands and ears were trembling in sick anxiety as the next two hours counted down. He twitched at the slightest thing.
"Hedy you...you really shouldn't be here," Chica said, about to start crying again.
"I'll be fine. We'll be fine," Hedy said, hefting her bag onto the table next to Spring like normal.
"What did the employees want?" Freddy asked, clearly not convinced by Hedy's assurances. But at the same time, it wasn't like they could force her to leave if she wanted to be there.
"They're worried. They noticed you guys acting off today, that's all."
Freddy frowned and nodded slightly.
Hedy returned his frown. She was very quiet, glancing at the clock despite the watch she was wearing. She shivered and her eyes shifted over each bot, lingering for a few seconds.
They just stood quietly. Waiting. They weren't sure what else to do. Did Hedy have a plan?
The tense silence built for longer than anyone felt comfortable but just before Foxy was about to snap at her Hedy spoke. "Have the kids come out?"
There was more silence for a minute.
"No," Bonnie mumbled.
Hedy didn't react either way to that. She just hummed and glared at a random wall.
"Cowards."
A few jumped at the venom in her voice.
"Hedy...you do have a plan don't you?" Freddy asked, cautiously.
Hedy didn't look him in the eye. She fiddled around in her bag for a moment. "No."
Goldy made a weak noise that broke Hedy's heart and she flinched.
"No, I just...I just don't know enough. We'll..." she gestured between the Toys and her, "Use the basics tonight. Salt. Ruby's leftover stuff. Michael...I don't know. But I need to talk to the ghosts, which will probably be easier without that new guy here."
"Um. About that..." Mangle interrupted before Freddy could lecture the mechanic on how dangerous it was.
Hedy squinted. " What?"
Mangle wordlessly pointed at a nearby camera, steadily blinking red.
Hedy promptly cursed and most of the bots mumbled 'language' as she pushed her bag onto the floor and went towards the guard office.
Moments later they heard yelling, the man yelp, and the sounds of one of the doors.
"You did not just slam the door on me," they could hear Hedy say despite the distance.
A moment later the young man from the previous night was herded into the main room.
He halted at the sight of the bots for a moment but yelped as Hedy ran over his foot.
"H-hey!"
"What the heck do you think you're doing?" Hedy demanded.
"I..." Mike rubbed the back of his neck. "I didn't technically agree to not come back?"
Mike winced at her glare.
"Dude," Toby deadpanned. "You're going to die."
Bonnie flinched.
"You better have a really good reason for coming back because I'm about to ask Foxy to physically throw you outside," Hedy said, rubbing the bridge of her nose.
"She's not joking, lad," Foxy said. "And I'll do it."
Mike put his hands up. "Please. I'm just...I just want to help." How was he going to convince them? Why did he even want to? He could just leave right now! No, you can't just leave them, Mike. Something is really wrong. You don't know why or how but maybe you can help.
They stared at this guy who was practically a stranger. Even Hedy was caught off guard.
"What?" she eventually asked, completely perplexed.
"Why?" Freddy asked after a moment, deciding to satisfy his curiosity instead of immediately kicking the guy out. He glanced at the clock. They had just over an hour...
Mike stuttered a bit. "I-I mean...I've done this before. Sort of," he winced apologetically. "A-and I'm fast and..." he trailed off and shook his head. "Look, I did try to quit like you said! But..." he started to pace a bit. "I thought about the manager getting someone else who might not know what's going on-"
" You don't know what's going on," Hedy pointed out.
"I know a little! I can't just leave , a-and if a ghost is trying to kill you..." he vaguely gestured at Hedy. Specifically her chair.
That was a mistake as her eyes narrowed and her lips pressed into a thin line.
"Foxy."
"Wait! I'm sorry. I was trying to ACK!" He choked a bit as Foxy snatched him by the collar of his shirt and pulled him toward the entrance. He stumbled to stay on his feet as the first hints of panic hit.
He wasn't dragged to the backroom to get stuffed into a suit though.
The chilly air bit his face moments before Foxy shoved him outside and he basically face-planted into the asphalt. He heard Foxy lock the door and groaned.
Well, that didn't work.
Everyone heard the click of the lock as it unlocked again though and Foxy looked back at the door in surprise as it opened on it's own, showing an equally surprised would-be night guard. Puppet's gaze flicked up at the ceiling suspiciously.
"No," Hedy snapped. She pointed and glared up, "You watch it! I'm not risking someone else's life because you feel sorry about upholding these damn deals!"
The building rumbled a bit and Mike looked around, freaked out by the mini earthquake.
"No!" Hedy snapped, rolling past Foxy to reach outside and yank the door closed herself. She ignored the new guy on the other side looking somewhat like a really confused and freaked out puppy, and took the front door key off her keyring, locking the door and leaving the key there.
It was barely in there for a second before flying out and smacking her in the face.
Mangle couldn't help the surprised snort.
The door opened sharply, almost banging against the wall.
Hedy glared at Mangle. Her glare slid to Mike and he blanched.
" You."
" Me?" Mike squeaked.
"You stay out," she ordered. "Try something like that again and I'll taze you somewhere that'll ensure you never have kids."
Mike didn't get a chance to respond as Hedy closed the door again and locked it. This time it stayed closed.
The building was clearly unhappy with Hedy.
Everyone was staring at her.
"It's still weird seeing you talk to the building like that," Freddy muttered.
Having a moment of pettiness that it undoubtedly learned from Ruby, the building turned off the lights.
There was silence for a moment.
"You had to upset the building didn't you?" Foxy asked.
Hedy muttered under her breath and took out her flashlight, careful not to point it at anyone.
"Come on," she hissed, going back to the main room and the table. "I want to finish fixing Bonnie and Spring's hands before midnight."
Spring stepped back from her, his frightened eyes glowing brighter in the dark. "N-no. No Hedy. Let me stay broken. Maybe it will slow me-h-him down."
" Or he'll make it worse and cause something permanent I won't be able to fix later," Hedy countered gently.
The mood plummeted as they were reminded of what was going to be happening in just over an hour.
"Are you sure you should stay?" Freddy asked after a moment. "Even Ruby didn't go up against both the kids and Michael."
"I'm not entirely convinced the kids are coming after me," Hedy said dryly. "And Michael's an overconfident dumbass. And Ruby insisted on facing them alone, which she needed to admittedly. As much as I don't like it, I'm not in a position to say the Toys aren't allowed to be involved. I do need help, just not a stranger's ." She jabbed her thumb towards the door, where Ruby's "replacement" was probably still standing in the parking lot.
He'd leave eventually.
Mangle let out a sigh of relief. "I thought you were about to tell us to stay out of it," she said.
"I was about to riot," Toby muttered.
"I'm still considering locking her outside," Puppet deadpanned.
The building grumbled. Still obviously unhappy about the new guy being kicked out. But the lights came back on at least.
"The kids aren't known for being level-headed," Chica murmured softly.
Hedy clenched her jaw and gestured for Spring to sit down.
But he just shook his head, the broken ear swinging. "I'm...going to go lock myself in the broom closet in Fright."
"Spring..." Hedy said.
"N-No, stay back," he stepped back again, toward the door. "Puppet, I-I need you to lock me in, please."
Puppet stared for a moment before approaching Hedy. "Hedy, give me the key."
Hedy looked heartbroken but conceded, taking the one he needed off her chain. She already had them out after putting the door key back on. The set as a whole wasn't leaving her pocket.
The Originals also didn't look keen on their small damages being repaired. Bonnie looked like he was on the verge of fleeing the room.
The Toys didn't know what to do. Seeing the Originals so twitchy and depressed was...wrong.
"Maybe Hedy should..." Mangle tried, guilty that she privately agreed with the sentiment that Hedy shouldn't be making it any easier on the ghosts by fixing the Originals.
"Be careful, lass," Foxy interrupted her. "All of you. They're not going to be happy you interfered."
"Don't let us hurt you," Chica said seriously.
"Please be careful," Goldy added, heading toward the kitchen whispering to herself . "I..I need salt."
Hedy heard her and flinched.
The Originals all scattered, heading to different parts of the building so they'd be far away from Hedy and the Toys.
Hedy watched them go then took a breath.
"Toby, how many of those paint balloons are left?"
"I made more today," he admitted, ducking his head a bit and looking away as if the Originals were still in earshot. "I found...Ruby's funnel she uses to fill them. Chi helped me mix in salt too..."
"Okay," Hedy said thoughtfully, rolling her flashlight between her palms. "Teddy, Ruby hides the explosives for her bombs in the cabinet above the oven behind where they store the flour. There's a tripwire running behind the last bag of flour so make sure to disconnect that or it's going to set them all off. Go get all of them. They're in a bunch of little wax paper wrapped packages."
The Toys stared at her.
"How the heck do you know that?" Teddy asked, baffled.
Hedy managed a little smirk. "The bombs specifically she asked me to help package a couple of weeks ago. I've made it a mission to know exactly where Ruby puts all her stuff." She frowned. "Most. I still don't know where some are. She caught on to me." She pointed at a ceiling panel not too far from them. "There's one carton of glitter up there and most of the rest is in the office."
They stared at her.
"What's to bet she went and hid stuff elsewhere just to annoy Hedy?" Toby muttered to Chi.
"Probably," she replied as Hedy kept telling them where to find things and the minutes ticked down.
Outside, Mike was staring at the loading door that led to the kitchen. Should he even risk it?
"Just walk away, Mike," he said to himself. "...Hedy...uh..she s-seemed to know what she was doing. Yeah. She doesn't need you." Mike nodded firmly and turned on his heel, fishing for his car keys. He stopped. "Ugh! I can't just...What are you doing you idiot?" He frustratedly kicked the dumpster from his perch on the steps as his stupid conscience ate at him. The dumpster rattled his bones up from his foot and he dropped his keys. They clattered off the loading dock steps and under the dumpster.
He cursed and climbed down, looking underneath. Yep, there were his keys. He sat up and cringed as he reached under the dumpster, half expecting a rat to bite him.
"What the..." he bent over to look again when he didn't feel anything. They were gone.
Mike just stared. He literally just saw them.
Behind him he heard a creak and when he looked he saw that the loading door was opening.
No one was around though.
Screw that shit.
He turned to walk away toward his car (ignoring his keys).
He then probably looked like an insane person as he immediately spun back around and bolted through the door, ducking under it before he could change his mind.
It took him a moment to recover from his own stupidity.
"Who's there?" he called softly into the darkened kitchen after he caught his breath.
He crept further in, skin crawling and his lungs protesting his poor decisions. His spine tingled at the sound of the door closing quietly, lowering to the floor and locking him in. He stopped, taking a deep breath, but every muscle was tense and ready to move.
There was no one in the kitchen but he could distantly hear Hedy and the new group of bots speaking in a nearby room.
He stepped on something and nearly jumped.
Salt?
Mike stepped back to see what he stepped on.
There was a circle of salt in a corner of the kitchen, out of the way of any path to the doors.
Mike's face scrunched in confusion as he picked up the large piece of paper in the middle, noticing the left-behind can of salt beside his foot as he did.
It was the poster of the Golden Freddy.
The...ghost bear. The recording said something about looking at it summoning her.
Mike averted his eyes and set it back in the circle, face down just as it was before.
He checked his watch and bit back a curse, breaking into a run as quietly as possible.
He made it to the guard room with barely a minute before midnight, practically diving into the chair and setting himself in his usual spot where he had the best view just as the phone rang.
Chapter 108: FNAF 4 Night 2 (Here we go again)
Summary:
Hedy, Puppet, and the Toys start their Night 2 with a little help gifted from the Building.
Notes:
I saw the movie, Arctic has not. I need to rewatch it look for easter eggs.
-- Corona Pax
Chapter Text
Chapter 105
FNAF 4 Night 2 (Here we go again)
The building suspiciously didn't seem to be sulking anymore as it helpfully dropped various items near Hedy when no one was looking. They must have been things that Ruby hid around the place.
The flamethrower was more than a little concerning. Just why did Ruby have that here?
"Let's avoid using the flamethrower," she whispered, somber after hearing Spring's distant cry as the hour struck.
The Originals didn't make a sound this time.
She used a flathead screwdriver to pry paneling off the wall in one of the hallways, revealing an empty space between the wall supports, and hid the flamethrower in there for later. She was careful not to spill the fuel.
Mangle shifted from foot to foot as she kept look-out, ready to run as a decoy, while Puppet watched the tablet.
"Toby's done with the closet," he said, still looking at the cameras. He stilled. "Chi's having trouble with a springboard."
Hedy looked up. "Where?"
"The hallway near the kitchen," he answered. "...Cheryl's close."
"Hello, hello. You came back," Hedy's voice came through the phone. "Made it to day two."
Mike looked up at her tone.
She sounded more upset than the previous recording.
She huffed. "Despite Ruby's complaints in the previous recording. I've got to clarify that I'm not pleased about this either. I just...prefer to plan for the worst, hope for the best. I like just in case things. Bonnie, let's get this done before she gets here and starts threatening the new guy."
"You get to explain to Ruby why we left her out," Bonnie huffed. "And why do I need to do this anyway? Can't you do it on your own?"
Mike stared at the phone, still shocked at the easy conversation. She wasn't afraid of Bonnie in the least.
Puppet was clenching the tablet tightly. It wasn't lost on him how this was essentially a reversal of what had happened for many years. He kept going through the cameras, looking for Springtrap.
There. Puppet barely caught a glimpse of him leaving the door to Fazbear's Fright before disappearing.
Springtrap was avoiding the cameras, much too well for Puppet's liking.
The children clearly weren't caring too much. They were all in the main room on the Originals' stage discussing something except Cheryl who was watching Chi from a doorway.
"Behind you," Mangle hissed while eying the tablet, knowing Chi couldn't hear her.
Hedy looked up in worry at the trap she was setting. "She doesn't see?"
Puppet didn't answer and kept watching even though he needed to be tracking Springtrap
Chi would be okay. She was faster than Chica.
"What do you think you're doing?" Chica's voice asked, tinny through the low quality speakers on the tablet.
Chi jumped and slowly stood up, backing away from the larger chicken with wide eyes.
"I...I was just..." Chi squeaked as Cheryl took a step toward her.
"You need to stay out of this!" Chica said. "Are you helping him?!"
Puppet looked at Mangle. "Go."
Mangle glanced at Hedy then him before running off.
"Him?" Chi stopped in confusion and suddenly Cheryl was close enough to grab her.
"The night guard!"
"What? R-ruby's still in the hospital and Hedy sent that guy home," Chi put her hands up, "I'm...I'm helping Hedy. You know Springtrap's going to go after her right? Y-you don't want her to get hurt do you?!" Chi screamed as Cheryl made a grab for her but ducked.
"L-look I'm sorry about the paint yesterday I was just-eep!"
"Hey!" Mangle shouted from behind Cheryl.
Mike was watching, not knowing what to do while listening to the recording. He flipped between the cameras.
The two chickens were near the kitchen and the pink fox was at the end of that hallway. He couldn't see where the smaller rabbit and bear were or the weird kid-looking bot. Thankfully, the ones he was used to were still in the main room, but he shuddered when Freddy gestured toward the camera.
The girl and the tall black and white bot were on the other side of the building past the kitchen and down a hallway closer to the main room. He thought he saw that yellow rabbit heading toward his hallway on his left side but he was far enough away that he probably was okay.
Probably.
"Because..." Hedy said, sounding so sorry, "What I say might get you or the others hurt. I don't want you surprised."
There was a moment of awkward silence on the phone before Bonnie cleared his throat.
"As long as we don't hurt anyone again...You do what you need to do," he murmured firmly.
Chi was wondering whether this was how all the night guards had felt. Anxious, fearful, helpless. It was an awful mix of feelings.
Did Ruby ever feel that or was she too different? Did her concern for the bots overwhelm her other emotions?
Cheryl glared at Mangle, the expression not unfamiliar but now so utterly wrong. Chica was never so angry and never pure rage like that. But what also made it so wrong was the moments Cheryl acted like a normal child the last few months. She was shy and actually had some of her old sweetness when talking to Hedy or the other ghosts and not thinking about all the things that hurt her. It was giving Mangle some terrible flashbacks.
"What is this, Ch-Cheryl?" Mangle asked, glancing at Chi. She wanted to wince at her voice skipping a beat. "You... were doing good. Hedy trusted you. We...we trusted you."
Chi slowly stepped away while Mangle distracted the ghost.
Cheryl scoffed. "We can finally get back to doing what we like. Now that the night guard is gone."
The way she spoke, as though it was a given that Ruby wasn't coming back...that hurt. Chi still had her personal issues with the night guard but...she'd grown angry in Mangle's defense, she'd gone after Michael in revenge for Hedy...as much as Chi hated to admit it, Ruby cared about the bots and about Hedy.
"You shut up! She's coming back!" Chi snapped and Mangle looked panicked as Cheryl turned and pounced at the smaller chicken with a shout of frantic rage.
"SHE ISN'T!"
Chi cried out as she ducked to avoid being grabbed by the neck but Cheryl instead shoved her hard enough that her head smacked against the wall.
Mangle squeaked at the cracking noise. She ran at Cheryl and shoved the much larger animatronic away, making her stumble. She grabbed Chi by the arm and ran.
Cheryl turned to follow but stepped on a floor tile that moved a bit more than it should and a bucket of lime green paint doused her from head to toe. She flailed blindly and slipped.
Chi was still conscious but Mangle had to lead her. They didn't stop until they were far enough away.
"You okay?" Mangle asked.
"I...I can't see straight," Chi murmured.
Mangle winced. There was a crack on the side of Chi's head that snaked to her left eye. The protective lens that went on top of the camera and light was loose.
"Hold on maybe I can..." Mangle carefully took off the lens, not scratching it with her claws, and squeaked as the eyeball shaped camera popped out.
Chi yelped and stumbled.
"Let's...let's get Hedy to look," Mangle suggested.
"No I'm okay," Chi said, sounding very small and still dizzy. "It will take her too long. She needs to stay away from Springtrap." She looked at Mangle, then the camera above them pleadingly. "Can we...not tell Chica about this?"
Puppet's fingers creaked slightly as he tightened his grip further on the tablet.
He didn't say anything to Hedy though. She needed to concentrate on surviving. Repairs would have to wait until after unfortunately.
Mike was staring at the scene in shock. He'd never seen the bots attack each other before. He blinked and looked up in time to catch a flash of dull yellow. With a soft yelp he hit the door button and blocked off that weird looking yellow rabbit.
The slam echoed through the building.
"Well well, you came back little night guard?" the rabbit chuckled. "Interesting."
Hedy and Puppet looked up in the party room they were hiding in.
Mike yelped again. The bots never spoke to him before, not during the night at least, but this sounded so freakishly different than the little he heard of the yellow rabbit earlier. Then, he sounded twitchy and sad and very frightened.
It was his same voice, mostly, though it seemed a weird blend of his and someone else's, like someone speaking through a voice changer.
He didn't notice the recording pausing on its own for him.
"Who the fuck are you?!" he asked through the door, mentally cursing himself. Why was he asking?! He didn't want the rabbit at the door any longer than necessary. Even as he had that thought the power noticeably dropped a bit and he bit back a pained groan.
The rabbit chuckled and Mike could hear the smile in his voice. "I'm Springtrap. Hope you make the game fun little nightguard. I'd hate to be bored."
Mike could hear his footsteps receding again.
He waited until it was completely quiet before releasing the door.
He shuddered and looked back at his tablet.
Somehow, that rabbit seemed like the most dangerous thing in the building.
The sound of the door retracting again echoed down the halls.
Puppet stared as Springtrap walked further from the office. With that, everyone was accounted for at the moment. So who was in the office?
"Shit," he swore as something occurred to him.
" What?" Hedy asked as she set up another trap.
He didn't answer. "Stay here."
Hedy frowned. "What was the rule about not leaving me alone?"
Puppet gestured at the door just as Teddy appeared. "You're lookout. I'll be right back."
"Where the hell are you going?" Hedy asked as he left, checking that the way was clear. He avoided the traps they had already set as he crept his way to the office.
He froze at the sound of footsteps.
He should have brought the second tablet with him at the beginning of the night. He was heading to the office anyway. If he was wrong, then the trip wouldn't be a waste of time anyway.
The steps were getting closer. He wasn't keen on accidentally leading Springtrap to Hedy.
Thinking quickly he stretched to his full height, using the wall molding as a foothold, and popped open one of the panels for the ceiling, crawling inside.
Ruby had to know about the vent that was in the ceiling in the back of the office behind where the guard would sit, but he doubted anyone else did.
Except for Mangle. It's where she hid his suit once, after all.
"The bots are more susceptible to electricity than humans," Hedy said, hesitantly. "Ruby has a modified taser but 'modified' doesn't mean it's stronger. The bots run on about 500 volts."
Mike blinked. He was expecting more but it made sense he supposed. Most motors work based on an increase of voltage and it was probably their computers that took the most power. A human can die at 30 continuous volts so maybe he still wasn't keen on getting into an actual fight, which is what she seemed to be suggesting.
"Which is way less than you'd think, but they're very efficient. It takes very little to trip their breakers and basically knock them out. But a punch of electricity for a very short moment won't damage permanently. A short moment." Hedy's voice dropped in a warning. "The joints are the weakest points. You can usually see exposed endo. Getting them there with a taser will shut them off for a few minutes and a solid hit on an elbow can break an arm off. It will hurt. So please...don't do anything too drastic. It isn't them that's trying to hurt you, I swear. If you stay until they wake up in the morning, they'll explain whatever the hell is going on. Maybe even tell you where Ruby and I are..."
Mike stared at the phone as she explained all this.
"Ruby usually uses a taser pen. She made it herself. It'll give a human a bit of a shock and hurt a bit. But it's enough to lock us up completely," Bonnie admitted uncomfortably.
"There's a taser set for animatronics I'm hiding taped under the desk and another I'm putting in the vent in the ceiling behind you," Hedy said. "Ruby will probably find the desk one and yell at me later, but she stores her purple glitter in that vent."
There was a pause as Bonnie interrupted. "You hid it in one of her hiding spots?!"
Hedy chuckled. "The one under the desk is a decoy. She hates purple and doesn't use that glitter except for emergencies, and rarely checks that hiding place. The taser is taped further back and behind a corner in the vent. You've got to reach in and feel around. Watch for blind spots in your camera. There's some right outside your doors. If you insist on staying in the office, like a dummy, periodically flash the lights and be ready to hit that door button. I'm serious. You have to hit that thing fast. Remember this, the doors drain the power fast so don't keep them closed. None of them are patient enough to wait outside for the whole two to three hours it will take to completely drain, but you don't want to make it easier for them. That should be enough for now," Hedy said. "There's more but I don't want to talk too long. Salt circles trap Goldy. Foxy, in particular, can't handle brightly flashing lights. Use those if you can and I'll explain tomorrow. Don't die. Listen to the next tape as soon as you can."
"Foxy is going to be so annoyed you told them about the light thing. It gives him a migraine," Bonnie muttered.
Mike swallowed hard as the tape stopped.
He didn't get to think long on the tape as a shout cut through the air.
" FUCK!"
Mike screamed and jumped onto the table at the sound of a loud buzzing zap and the following shout.
He whipped around to look above him as something clattered in the vent Hedy had mentioned. He grabbed the closest thing (which happened to be the desk fan) and held it out defensively in front of him.
Something came out of the vent in a puff, falling on him like fine dust.
Purple glitter.
Mike was so confused and terrified.
Why was there a vent up there?
Why did anyone hide glitter up there?
Most importantly though, who the hell was up there?!
The vent swung open and something resembling a shimmering glitter-covered black spider tumbled out, landing on the chair and knocking it out from underneath it.
Mike screamed again and held the fan and tablet in front of him like a shield and weapon.
The bot sparked, not seeming able to move, as it didn't budge from its tangle with the chair, face on the floor.
Mike waited about a minute before nudging what he recognized as the black and white puppet bot with his foot.
Shoot! He forgot the music box.
"Touch me again and I just might actually kill you," the bot muttered as it slowly got control of its limbs and worked on sitting up.
Mike paled. "Y-you're one of the good ones, right? Not trying to kill me?"
Puppet didn't answer as he worked on prying his fingers open, revealing he was clasping a small pipe with two prongs welded in at the top, wrapped in wire and duct tape. The handmade taser sparked in small noticeable increments until he was able to release the button.
Mike shifted, nervous in the silence. "Nice of you to drop in." He laughed weakly.
What the frick, Mike?! He thought in a panic.
The bot gave him such an unimpressed look, Mike's laugh died in his throat. Then he turned to study the glitter covering his frame.
"Damn nightguard," he muttered but strangely enough, Mike felt like that wasn't directed at him. "I hate purple."
He held the taser out to Mike.
Mike just stared, hugging the tablet.
"Take it before I shock myself again," the bot ordered. "And put the damn fan down."
He somehow still looked threatening, even glimmering purple.
Mike squeaked and shakily took the taser. The bot rolled his pinprick white eyes. "Oh for goodness sakes..." he muttered. "At least the nightguard has guts."
He looked back at Mike. "Hedy is going to be furious . How'd you even get back in?"
"Uh.." Mike stammered. He swallowed. "The back door opened...o-on it's own." Even he didn't believe himself.
The bot stared at him for a long moment before he ran a hand down his face. "Of course it did. Great. Just what we need."
Mike didn't know how to respond or even got a chance to as he heard something. He yelped and lunged past the bot to hit the door button right as Bonnie was about to jump at them.
Benji growled and kicked the door. Did he just see Puppet in there?
Puppet barely even reacted but it did remind him that he needed to get back to Hedy.
He turned to go out the other door, checking to see if Chica was anywhere nearby.
"Wait! What are you-?"
"Either come with me or stay here," Puppet snapped, leaving.
Mike hesitated. "Oh fuck it, you're already this involved, you idiot," he said to himself.
Puppet looked at him oddly as the man caught up after he opened the door he slammed on Bonnie and darted out to follow Puppet.
"Why the hell are you still holding that fan?" Puppet asked.
Mike blinked. "I wouldn't want to disappoint my biggest fan."
Puppet glared. "You have a lot of humor for a man who put himself in this situation. Do you realize your life is in danger?"
Mike set the heavy metal fan down against a wall in the hallway. "It's a coping mechanism."
"Well keep your coping mechanism away from my ears."
"You have ears?"
"Okay, you know what-!" Puppet cut off and suddenly pushed Mike into an empty room.
Mike instinctively pressed himself against a wall while Puppet disappeared in the darkness, except for a vague shape that sparkled and the faint stripes. He heard the sounds of heavy footsteps get closer before passing by their door.
"I don't get it," Chica said, sounding like she had been thinking a while before speaking. "I don't wanna hurt Wiggy…" Cheryl irritably wiped more lime green off, ignoring the slight pain in her arm from being knocked into a wall.
Mike caught a glimpse of Freddy too.
"We can't let Springtrap get Hedy either," Freddy explained. "He'll hurt her a lot ." There was a hint of fear in his voice. "More than he hurt us. We have to hurt him first or make it so he can't kill her."
"I know that! But how do we do it without hurting her?"
Freddy seemed to think for a moment. "The bots tried to make it hurt less for the night guards if they got them before our turn. We could do it like that? Faster. Like if we break her neck real fast before she feels it."
Puppet stiffened. He needed to get to Hedy.
"And the new guy?"
Freddy growled. "If the grown-ups find Hedy and him they really have to close down right? Especially with the night guard gone."
"Hedy's going to be mad at us..." Cheryl whimpered.
"It's okay Cherry," Fredrick said. "She'll forgive us. We just have to make sure she's safe when she wakes up. You know the best hiding places."
That seemed to convince Cheryl. She giggled, though it did sound slightly strained. "Yeah Purple Guy is real stupid. He can't fit in the hiding spot." She sighed a little. "Okay. Benji's gonna be sad though."
Mike had no idea what was going on. Why did he come back in? Why?
He was forced to push that question away as the Puppet yanked his arm and they escaped out another door.
"W-What's going on?" Mike stuttered. He was so confused. What were those robots talking about? Why was this one helping him?
"Shut up and keep quiet," Puppet said, leading him through the rooms. "You better hope the building actually likes you, or else..."
Mike's further confusion didn't get an answer as Puppet was so distracted with keeping the man quiet that he didn't notice Springtrap's steps as he left a nearby room.
Michael looked surprised too but quickly grabbed the Puppet by his thin throat as Mike yelped and scrambled back against a wall.
"Michael," Puppet growled and for a moment Mike thought he was being addressed. But then the rabbit answered, sounding very much not like a robot with that same strange effect from the voice box.
"Puppet, and just what are you doing?"
"What I please," Puppet replied, still able to speak with the hand around his throat.
Michael glanced at Mike before looking back.
"Playing with the new night guard too are you?" He chuckled. "Thought you would have strangled him by now. Though I suppose he is a little heavy to drag to the back room on your own. But where's Wiggy I wonder?"
Mike stayed still. He didn't dare draw the rabbit's attention back on him.
"Out."
Michael laughed. "You couldn't keep her out. She cares too much about you. You and the Toys, maybe even the Originals. That's something she and that brat have in common. They don't know when to jump ship like rats and leave the rest of you, even when it's too late. Where is she, Mari Mari? I'll make it quick, just for you. For old times sake." Michael smiled at Puppet, lying through his teeth.
Puppet's immovable smile seemed to widen just slightly and he squinted in amusement.
"That must be annoying," he mocked with sympathy. "Not knowing. Can you not sense where she is anymore?" His biting calmness disturbed Mike. He sounded far too calm to be hanging by his neck. "I wonder if possessing Spring dampens your abilities or if the building is helping her. Something to agonize over isn't it?"
Mike just pressed further into the wall. What was going on?!
Sprintrap scowled at Puppet.
"I thought you'd be all for getting back to killing nightguards now that dear little Ruby is gone."
"You would wouldn't you?" Puppet chuckled. He didn't explain his change of heart any further, knowing that would annoy Michael more. Instead his voice dropped to an almost thoughtful tone. "However, I think Ruby might put me in a wood chipper should anything happen to Hedy. Why, Hedy might come back just to help. Not to mention how disappointed she will be in me if I kill this man. No no can't do that."
Mike might have sagged a little at the news that Puppet wasn't planning to kill him. But the rabbit guy was still kind of a problem...
Michael laughed. "You still think that girl is coming back?"
"I'm not the one stupid enough to underestimate her," Puppet said. "Granted, my experiences with comas have been limited and not well-ended thanks to you, but from what I understand, everyone's different."
Whatever Puppet was talking about, it seemed to hit a nerve since Michael glared at was silence for a moment.
"Well, it doesn't really matter. I'll deal with you and then go visit little Wiggy."
Puppet made a nearly animalistic rattling growl and reached up to finally try prying the rabbit's hand from his neck.
There was a creaking noise like the sound of wood compressing and Puppet's head began to tilt.
Mike wasn't sure if the black bot actually looked frightened but then again he wasn't paying much attention as he reacted, mostly on impulse, to the lanky bot's growl that jerked into a pained choke at another slight cracking noise.
Michael's shout was cut off as a very familiar pain shot through his system. All of Spring's gears locked up.
Mike yanked the taser out of the rabbit's knee and scrambled back, questioning his life choices. Again.
He panicked as that didn't seem to have done anything for a moment before Puppet swung his legs up to kick Michael in the chest and the rabbit fell backward unable to stop himself, twitching as he took them both down.
Mike crawled over to help the smaller robot get free.
"Don't expect me to thank you," Puppet said, as Mike pried at the fingers.
Mike looked at him weirdly, still clearly freaked out but his confusion and vague understanding that the gold rabbit was more dangerous outweighed everything else. "You don't have many friends do you?"
Puppet just looked at him. "You don't have much of a brain to mouth filter, do you?"
Then he grabbed Mike and started dragging him away again.
"Is your neck okay?" Mike asked.
Puppet looked at him, disturbed by his concern. "Why do you care?"
Mike winced. "It just didn't sound good."
"I'm fine."
He halted in front of a door and froze.
Mike was worried at his silence before the bot took what sounded almost like a breath and opened the door.
The woman from earlier, the previous night, and the recording saw it was them and immediately looked like she was about to kill them both as she pointed a gun at them.
Mike yelped and jumped to put a table between them, ducking before he realized it was a paintball gun.
He stayed down anyway.
She stared, an irritated squint in her eyes. "What the fucking hell, Mari?!" She looked at Mike. "What the hell are you doing here?"
Mike's throat dried up and he stammered quietly behind the table as he tried to come up with a way to reason with her.
Hedy shifted her glare to Puppet again and seemed to deeply consider just how angry she was before lifting her weapon and nailing Puppet in the face with a paintball.
Chapter 109: FNAF 4 Night 2 (Round 3)
Summary:
Hedy, Puppet, and Mike's night continues.
Chapter Text
Chapter 106
FNAF 4 Night 2 (Round 3)
Mike had a brief moment wondering if Puppet's damaged neck would snap from the blow.
Puppet made an irritated noise. "That's what I get for saving him from Michael?" he wiped the paint off. "Idiot was already in the office."
"Uh. Hi. Which one's Michael?" Mike asked as he peeked up over the table. He had a pretty good idea though. 'Springtrap' just sounded way too "off brand" for an animatronic name.
Hedy squinted at him but didn't hesitate with an answer thankfully. "That's the name of the psychopath who's possessing my friend. The yellow rabbit."
"...Okay. So an actual ghost...". Mike shook his head but didn't express too much disbelief. He looked over to Puppet, uncomfortable under Hedy's stare. "Didn't I just save you?"
Hedy looked over at Puppet again.
" Semantics," the animatronic hissed.
"I think jabbing him in the knee while you're in a chokehold is a bit more than 'semantics'." Mike pointed out.
"Both of you shut up," Hedy hissed. She seemed alarmed despite the tone. Her voice dropped to concern. "Puppet."
"I'm fine." Puppet waved her off and rolled his eyes. He shot a glance at Mike, daring him to add any more detail.
This was possibly the most surreal moment of Mike's life. But he could freak out later. For now, there were killer animatronics and ghosts(?) in the building. He...knew that already, of course, but the reality of it was taking its time to click.
"Uh," he avoided the Puppet's frankly chilling glare and looked at Hedy, though that wasn't much better. "How can I help?"
Hedy looked at him so long he heard the faint ticks and tocks of the room's clock.
He couldn't read her expression but Puppet seemed able to.
"He could be useful," Puppet said. "At this point, I doubt the building will let us get rid of him."
Hedy's expression switched from coldness to one of irritation as she glanced at the bot. "He's not a game piece to be used, Puppet." There was a strange bite in her tone as she reminded Puppet of actions and attitudes that Mike couldn't possibly know about.
"He has a better chance of survival if you both work together," Puppet's voice took on a strange tone as Hedy subtly brought up Mangle. Game pieces...He supposed it was an apt description given what he did...
"You both have a better chance."
For the first time, Mike heard something in the dry humored bot's voice that caught him a bit off guard. He almost sounded worried. Not for Mike, not really. All the concern was for Hedy. However, it did help Mike's opinion of the bot's trustworthiness.
Sure, it probably meant Puppet would be willing to sacrifice him for the mechanic if it came to that, but it meant he cared about someone and wasn't necessarily completely murderous. That had to count toward something.
Right?
Or was Mike just desperate?
"Why?" Hedy asked, cutting through Mike's thoughts.
Mike looked at Hedy. "What?"
"Why did you come back?"
"...I want to help."
"But why? There's nothing here for you," she sounded genuinely confused. She shook her head. "No, there's less than nothing. You could get killed. Do you understand that you're risking your life for less than nothing?"
Mike tried his best not to make a mental comment about her calling her and her friends "nothing," at least in this context.
"I can't just leave...uh...you when I know I could do something. I really want to help. Maybe I'm crazy but I'm here and so are you. Tell me what you need," Mike risked a slightly sterner tone at the last part.
Hedy tilted her head, frowning. She held the paintball gun out to him and he came over automatically. "Know how to use this?"
"Yeah..." he said, confused at the out-of-place weapon. "Have more paint?"
"Yeah. That black bag over there. If you're going to stick around, there are rules."
Hedy still sounded angry. Very angry. But she was squashing it under irritation.
Mike glanced at her eyes above her plastered-on frown. She didn't even seem all that angry at Mike after a moment. More worried now.
He wasn't sure how much help a paintball gun would be but he went to pick up the bag.
"What rules?" he asked. Maybe he'd get some explanation for all the weirdness happening as well.
The building was sending Hedy waves of smug contentment.
Hedy pointedly ignored it, already thinking of ways to get back at it that wouldn't end with her locked in Bonnie's closet with a recreation of Ruby's cure for his glitch.
"First. You listen to everything I say," she said. "When I ask you to do something specific, you do exactly what I tell you. That includes these next rules."
Mike nodded.
"Second, do not do anything that will seriously hurt or permanently damage any of the bots. The Toys and Puppet here are on our side, and if you do something to hurt them, I will make you regret it. The Originals and Springtrap are the ones we need to be worried about, but it's not their fault. It's not them out there. In the morning they're going to wake up and not remember any of this. We are completely safe when 6 AM hits so all we have to do is run out the clock until then and make sure no one gets hurt."
"You said that Springtrap is a ghost."
"Spring is the name of my friend. He's the bot. Michael is the ghost that's using Spring's body as a host. He was a murderer. A spree killer who died inside of Spring. Spring could be worn like a suit, and Michael used him to lure kids away and kill them."
Mike swallowed, eyes wide as Hedy didn't pull any punches with the "short version". How had he never heard about this? It was always just the rumors about the cursed night guard's position. "...Shit," he murmured. "What about the others?"
"They're the kids. Kids that were murdered a long time ago. When Michael killed them, he hid them inside the Originals while they were offline and the kids' souls became attached to whoever they were inside," Hedy said it as emotionlessly as she could, but even she had to pause at Mike's expression.
"He just..." Mike looked horrified and sick.
Puppet could see the man skip through the visuals in his mind's eye.
"What sort of monster..."
Puppet glanced away at that, staring at a space of wall.
"Th-there's a trash can behind you," Hedy added, quietly, barely willing her voice not to crack as she watched the pain flash across his face.
Maybe Mike didn't notice when she glanced away, unable to really face the horror in his eyes. She couldn't deal with that pain right now. She hadn't felt it in a while, Ruby and the kids (when they weren't like this) being good distractions.
But right now she had neither Ruby nor the kids. Even the Toys couldn't keep her mind off those thoughts for long, not with Michael stalking the halls and the Originals' footsteps faintly echoing.
"I'm...fine..."
Puppet didn't say a single word but Hedy could hear him shift and Mike's expression said that the bot was staring at him with a blank stare from behind her. Hedy looked at Mike for a minute, letting him squirm as she gathered herself. "They went insane. They want revenge. Against the company. Against night guards."
"Why night guards?"
"Michael was wearing the uniform when he killed them, but they didn't really know it was him."
Once again, the short version...
Mike sat down, trying to process it all. He stared at Hedy frowning. "How do you know all this?"
She frowned back. "It's too long of a story."
"But you're friends with the bots? How? You couldn't have just known about the ghosts." Mike lowered his voice, worried he was poking at something private about the story. He wasn't an idiot. He heard what the ghost said. He heard "Michael's" obsession. He had his suspicions.
Hedy made a noise. She couldn't find the least amount of words to explain. It was too much to tell him, right now. And according to Puppet's face, after he had picked up the tablet while they talked, someone was close to their hiding spot.
"Later," Puppet snapped at Mike, saving Hedy.
The guy jumped a bit before nodding.
"Okay, okay...Ghosts, right." He took a deep breath. "Okay, what do you want me to do?"
He held the paintball gun a bit awkwardly, but he had used one before at least. This one looked strangely modified though. The barrel was heavier and wider while the pressurised air canister looked a bit bigger than it should have.
"Stay close tonight until I have an idea. Stay alive and help me do the same." Hedy didn't seem the slightest pleased asking a stranger to basically use some of the energy he needed to watch out for himself to help her. "We're about to move to another room. If we run into anyone, shoot or throw anything at them to distract them so we can get away. You're faster than everyone but Foxy so if you see him and we can't slow him down, run and leave me behind and get to a vent where he can't get you."
Puppet looked up, not happy about that idea in the slightest.
Mike couldn't help thinking about the ominous way he overhead Freddy and Chica talking about Hedy. It clearly sounded like they wanted to actually hurt her. Did she know that? Why tell him to abandon her to Foxy?
"The Toys are scattered around the building. Their jobs are to be distractions and annoy the kids into not being able to stick to a plan, but if the kids see you, they will kill you ."
Just for tonight, she wanted the guy close until he figured out the rhythm and the other's patterns without her needing to explain each time. She also wasn't sure she trusted him either. Of course she wasn't going to send him off alone.
It gave Puppet the chance to concentrate on the tablet while Mike could learn how to be alert to their surroundings while moving around.
He had been a night guard before, and she knew that counted for something. He was still alive after all. But the pattern he might have learned can't really be much use anymore, right?
"Trial run?"
Hedy nodded slightly. "Yes. Basically."
"I can do that," Mike shuffled in place. Regardless of what she said, he didn't think he could run off and leave her there. He was getting the awful feeling that she didn't know what the...the kids were planning.
He glanced nervously at the Puppet.
Puppet didn't say anything about what they heard and Mike got the feeling it wasn't because he didn't want to.
Hedy wasn't facing the bot, but Mike saw the Puppet shift and glance away.
He stared at a wall blankly for a moment, seemingly thinking. Was he unsure or just careful?
"Hedy," Puppet said with a reserved tone to his voice. "You need to consider that the children are a danger to you as well. The Originals are right. They aren't the most...level headed."
"I don't recall you being much better," Hedy replied but there was a slight smile in her voice.
Mike swallowed.
She really didn't seem concerned. Was that a good sign? Was that confidence?
The Puppet was quiet. He just looked at Hedy, not really caring that Mike was there and had also heard what was said.
Mike kept his mouth shut. He didn't know what was going on here so he shouldn't interfere too much. He'd just help as much as he could.
Over the next several hours, Mike was struck with the slightly amusing realization that these...kids... that Hedy claimed were possessing the Originals were, one : somewhat easily distracted by the Toys, and two : kind of sucked at hide-and-seek.
There were more than a few heart-racing moments where Hedy hid around the corner of a hallway turn while instructing Mike to stay completely still in the dark shadows.
Puppet would just freaking disappear then and scare the daylights out of Mike when they needed to move again.
He was sure Puppet was doing it on purpose. Once was an accident, twice a coincidence but five times? He was definitely doing it on purpose.
He kept his observations on the kids to himself since he didn't think Hedy would find them all that funny.
She really didn't seem to appreciate his 'I'm coping with humour' puns as much as he did. Puppet even less so. However, he still managed to make her crack out a couple of strained smirks that she tried to control but failed. It was a couple small positives in a stressful night. Her amusement meant she was less likely to tase him again right?
Their luck dried out around five.
Puppet and Mike both froze as Foxy quickly ran around a corner, apparently having heard them and sprinting on a whim. He halted at the sight of Mike and glared, baring rows of too-sharp teeth.
"Felix," Hedy said, eerily calm. She glanced at Mike. Why the hell wasn't he making a break for the vent?!
Mike was torn between the safety of the vent and not leaving Hedy to face this alone with just Puppet. That was far too selfish of a move to consider.
"Felix," Hedy said again, trying to draw the fox's attention. "Felix, look at me. What are you doing?" she spoke softly. Her voice didn't even waver.
Mike was jealous. He couldn't even remember how to speak if he wanted to. He just swallowed and shifted the paintball gun in his hand as he glanced around, trying to think of a plan. His mind was racing too fast to make any sense.
Felix only growled as he started to advance on them, a cruel glint in his eyes.
There was nothing of her friend in that glare.
Hedy met his red eyes with pain. " Fe-"
"You're HELPING him?!" Felix snarled at her.
Hedy felt something small twist in her stomach. "What are you doing, Felix? You know this isn't Michael. There isn't any reason to go after night guards again."
" Hedy," Puppet hissed, grabbing her shoulder tightly.
Her answer only seemed to enrage Felix even more.
He paced a few steps. "You..." a growl that was definitely more Foxy's than his slipped out. "I thought you understood!"
"I thought you did…" Hedy said quietly. "Can you see this doesn't make any s-"
"You should have stayed out of it Wiggy," he interrupted, the ominous tone making the humans shiver..
Hedy stared. "No...I...really don't think I should." She suddenly sounded much younger. "Mike. Mike, run. "
But Mike didn't budge and neither did Puppet.
Felix snapped. He snarled and sprinted at them.
The only reason Mike was able to react so quickly was that he was expecting it. He and Puppet were standing behind Hedy so he saw Puppet tense a moment before Felix actually moved.
Hedy gasped as someone, either Puppet or Mike, shoved her in the back and out of the way (and out of her chair). She hit the floor on her knees as Felix tried to grab her with Foxy's sharp claws. He nicked her sleeve and stumbled on her chair, righting himself with an angry shout before he could completely fall.
Mike yelped and jumped back as the hook came at him, slamming in the wallpaper and plaster instead.
"Felix, please !" Hedy shouted and Puppet cursed her stubbornness. Or maybe it was her blind faith in her "friends."
She did not need to be catching the ghost's attention at that moment.
Mike stared at where the hook was embedded in the wall. That would have hurt...
"Um, Hedy, maybe we should start moving?" he asked, voice a bit high as he backed away from Felix.
He made a wide berth to get around as Hedy got back in her chair with Puppet's help.
Felix growled, trying to swipe at Mike as he attempted to pull the hook out, ignoring the strange angle his wrist was at now. He glared at Hedy.
There was a terrible moment where all Hedy could see were those eyes staring at her in utter rage. Not annoyance. Pure murderous rage was directed at her. Not Mike. Not Puppet. Felix was mad at her. Why….why did Felix hate her?
He pulled the hook out and advanced on them with chilling clarity in those eyes but only got a step before a bright light shone at his face.
Hedy stared at him with fear in her eyes, her hand shaking as she held the flashlight.
Felix's eyes widened briefly before he crumpled. In the second before, Hedy could have sworn she saw fear and hurt behind that anger.
Maybe she was desperate to imagine that.
Mike stared. "How did you do that?"
Hedy swallowed, staring at the fox with a conflicted expression. After a moment it was gone and she cleared her throat as she looked at Mike.
"The Originals a-are sensitive to flashing lights. It trips a reset. Works the best with Foxy. We should leave. He could wake up anytime and we still have..."
"Thirty-four minutes," Puppet supplied.
Hedy checked her watch and frowned.
Wordlessly, Puppet took her wrist and removed the watch, not daring to comment on her shaky hand. "It's slow," he said as he reset it, timing it to the second. "You can't be having an inaccurate watch right now."
"It needs a new battery," Hedy said as she started moving, Mike following.
"Wish I'd known that flashlight thing before," Mike muttered, staring at the fox. He didn't move closer though. Just to be safe. He nearly slapped himself as he remembered the tape. Well, maybe it was a good thing Hedy didn't know he had heard those.
Hedy didn't respond. She didn't even seem to hear him at the moment. She just looked ahead with a strange expression-wide eyes that didn't seem able to see in front of her, lips thin, and her shoulders coiled with tension.
Mike edged closer, nervous. "Hedy? You okay?" he asked hesitantly, crouching down to her level when she eventually stopped.
Puppet frowned as Hedy simply nodded.
"Fine." She glared at Mike, holding the rims of her wheels. "Why didn't you run?"
Mike jolted at the glare. "I'm not going to run and leave you!" he looked horrified at the suggestion.
Toby and Chi poked their heads around the corner but decided not to interfere with Hedy looking so annoyed. Their eyes widened at the sight of Mike.
"You...!" Hedy seethed. "Ugh! What were the rules! I told you to listen to me and I told you to leave me behind if we ran into anyone." She shook her head and pinched her nose. "Fuck." After a second she whispered, "He could have killed you. Do you understand that?"
Mike shuffled awkwardly. "Yeah, but it doesn't make it better if he hurts you instead."
"He..." Hedy trailed off and looked away with that pained expression again and they sank into an awkward silence.
Hedy noticed Toby and Chi and pulled them out of it. "Guys. How are you doing?"
Mike awkwardly waved at them while they stared.
Toby said he had seen Springtrap but didn't interact, while Chi mentioned her and Mangle's encounter with Cheryl.
Puppet didn't miss how Chi was standing, turned to hide her broken eye and the cracked side of her head from Hedy.
Hedy's mind was trying to keep track of everything and she didn't notice. She would eventually though... And it wouldn't end the best for Chi.
There was a short introduction from Mike, complete with looks of disbelief.
The Toys were weirded out and distant from Mike, staring at him with strange expressions. They just weren't sure what to think of him. Except that he was an idiot for coming back.
Maybe they were more confused over why Hedy didn't try to throw him out again.
The last half hour of the night was quiet and that almost worried Hedy more.
They didn't run into Michael or anyone else.
Mike didn't have a reason not to do what Hedy said the rest of the night, but they all kept a close eye on him, if only to think about something else besides the look in Hedy's eyes.
Chapter 110: Is this Hell?
Summary:
Ruby's Nightmares are a little complicated. There's something in her closet.
Notes:
This chapter was originally published on FFN shortly after Halloween 2019.
Chapter Text
Chapter 107
Is this Hell?
Ruby numbly watched the digital clock's numbers tick closer to midnight. Her hand still throbbed faintly with pain but it had mostly healed up. She only absently noticed that though. She was still reeling from what had happened.
Her parents.
She's seen her parents.
The domestic scene was something that had happened numerous times before the accident. Her dad sipping at coffee and trying to look awake while he squinted at the newspaper. Her mom cooking breakfast since letting Derrick near the stove usually ended in disaster. Ruby had inherited her tendency to set stuff on fire from somewhere after all.
She swallowed hard as she remembered it again for the nth time.
Derrick frowned in concern as Ruby stared up at him in numb shock. The last time she'd seen her parents, they'd been bleeding out in the car. She hadn't been able to attend the funeral since she was on suicide watch at that point.
" Something wrong princess? Something on my face?" her dad joked, putting down his newspaper.
Ruby distantly wondered if they just couldn't see the blood that was dripping down her arm.
" Sweetheart," her heart clenched painfully at the sound of her mother's voice and she dragged her eyes over to where she was standing by the stove. She looked concerned. "Did you have a nightmare?"
Ruby felt the urge to laugh hysterically bubble up in her chest and she bit her cheek to stop it from escaping. A nightmare. Something like that.
She found herself nodding.
Derrick stood up and moved closer to her and she found herself caught between the desire to run away and the need to grab onto him. To find out if this was in any way real.
He crouched down in front of her, looking her over worriedly.
" Come here princess," he opened his arms. "No nasty nightmares are getting you while I'm around." His smile was as warm as she remembered and her breathing hitched in her chest while tears burned her eyes.
Before she could really think it through, Ruby threw herself into her father's arms. His cologne was painfully familiar, making the sobs slip out of her control. He brushed a hand through her hair as he stood up, the soothing motion achingly familiar.
" I got you Ruby," he murmured. "It's okay. You're safe."
He walked back to the table where Rose was already pouring a glass of chocolate milk, a surefire way to calm her daughter that nobody else knew.
Ruby stared over her father's shoulder as he walked, sobs far out of her control now. Her gaze locked on a large figure standing by the entrance, the oppressive darkness beyond the kitchen unsettlingly out of place.
Nightmare stared back, red eyes bright in the dark and wide toothy grin sending a shiver down her spine.
" See you tonight little Ruby."
The clock ticked closer to the start of the next round.
"I'm sorry," a small voice said from next to her.
Ruby flinched slightly before turning her head to find Timmy. He looked miserable, hands clutching the duvet and staring at the floor below his feet as they sat side by side.
"It's not your fault," Ruby whispered and his face twisted like he wanted to cry. He looked more real here, more solid. Less a ghost but still not really alive.
Like he was stuck in between.
They sat in silence a little longer. Eleven-fifty.
"You can beat him," Timmy whispered.
"Doesn't feel like I can," Ruby shivered. Six hours of that hell all over again.
"You can," he insisted, voice edging into desperation. Ruby wasn't sure if that was just because he truly believed it or if he was in denial.
"I thought Michael killed you," Ruby changed the subject.
"He didn't mean to," The defense was weak and not very enthusiastic. "Nightmare finished it. I took a long time to die. Out there. I was in a coma for week."
"Why do you still care about him?"
"The same reason Hedy still loves the other kids."
Ruby stared at the clock. Eleven-fifty-four.
"I think the kids can still change." She hadn't ever mentioned to Hedy that tiny bit of faith she had. "Do you think Michael can?" she asked.
"No."
She wasn't really surprised with that answer.
"But he's still my brother."
"You're a good brother," Ruby whispered.
The talk about Michael reminded her of that weird little mini-game that had happened before she woke up here again. She'd been reeling from the short time spent with her parents and the disappearance of that strange little oasis of safety. Unable to help herself she'd gone looking for her parents, wandering the dark and twisted version of her childhood home. Eventually she'd come across a hallway with a ragged looking plush rabbit sitting at the end. It had reminded her Springtrap.
In her shaken state though, she'd fumbled the flashlight and the toy had pounced at her instead of getting stopped on the pretty obvious X on the ground.
It hadn't hurt her though. And well...at least she'd found out that her instinctive reaction to getting jumpscared was still the same.
She'd punched the thing making it yelp. It had pouted at her for a few moments before scurrying off into another room.
A part of her was still furious that something like that had scared her. She'd had bigger scares than that in her life and she hadn't even flinched then.
But this? This frightened her?
Pathetic.
"What was with the... Plushtrap ?" She asked, trying to get her thoughts off what was about to happen.
Timmy got an odd sort of smile on his face.
"Plush...trap? So that's what you saw?" he whispered.
She stared at him in confusion for a moment before the alarm clock beeped, making her whip around in fear. When she turned back, Timmy was gone.
Ruby let out a shuddering breath. Time for the night to begin then. Her hand was shaking as she lifted the flashlight after sliding off the bed and she felt a sharp flare of frustration aimed at herself.
"It's just a game," she whispered, sweeping the light across the bed. "Just a game. You know the rules. Check the doors, listen, check the closet, check the bed." She swallowed hard. "It's just a game."
For a moment, she was sure she heard an echo of Nightmare's laughter in the distance.
The first couple of hours were filled with a lot of stumbling around and near panic as she just barely reached the doors in time and kept sweeping the light over the bed. She was careful not to forget the closet this time even if she shook harder holding the door closed. Her hand throbbed in remembered agony.
"Not my Foxy," she muttered the words over and over to herself whenever she had to go near the closet. "Not my Foxy," she shook at the sound of claws scraping on the inside of the doors and a dark, mocking chuckle. When she opened the doors, the plushy seemed like a cruel mockery of the toy she still sometimes slept with at home.
The scars down her back burned. But that hadn't been Foxy either. She did her best to ignore the phantom aches.
It was a little harder to ignore the pain in her hand when it abruptly started bleeding again while she was holding the closet door closed. She stared at the red dripping onto the carpet.
" Always getting hurt around me aren't ya lass? " a frighteningly familiar voice came from the closet, making her head snap up. She tightened her grip on the closet handle, only faintly aware of the sharp increase in pain in her palm. " There was that mast incident, and tha' fight with that bigger kid. "
"N-not-Not m-my Foxy…" Ruby whispered, barely hearing herself over the pounding of her heart.
" Course I am, Lass. It's me. It's always been me," the voice said with a hint of betrayal.
Ruby found herself shaking her head. She really needed to move on. She needed to check the other doors. She needed to check the bed.
But she was stuck.
Her back burned.
" Are those scratches giving ya some trouble?" The concern in his voice almost sounded real. " Yer hand bleeding again lass? Ya know I was only playing right?"
"That wasn't Foxy," she had to fight to get the words past her throat. Her back felt wet, her pajamas sticking to her skin and she was afraid that if she checked, her hand would come away with blood. "That was Felix. Foxy never hurt me."
" Why don't ya let me out ta check lass? Why keep me locked in here if yer not afraid?"
"I'm not afraid of Foxy," her voice wavered a bit. She wasn't. She wasn't. "But you're not Foxy. You're not even the right bot to be in the closet."
Somehow she managed to rip her bleeding hand off the handle and hurriedly checked the bed. There were already three mini-Freddies and she swallowed hard as they disappeared. That was too close. As she moved away from the closet to check the right door, she heard a familiar but twisted chuckle and she shivered.
"Not Foxy…" she kept walking, clenching her throbbing hand to try and force herself to focus. The pain didn't really work like it usually did though. Just like the weak joke about Bonnie didn't work. Her back burned, her hand throbbed and she felt very, very alone.
She quickly closed the right door after getting a glimpse of yellow at the end of the passage. It wasn't long before she heard breathing and she tightened her grip on the door. There was a strange muffled chattering sound as well that she couldn't identify. She was worried that Nightmare Chica might speak as well but after a few moments she left as quietly as she'd arrived, taking the weird chattering with her.
Sweeping her flashlight over the bed again, she forced herself to check the closet again. The plushy stared innocently up at her and she felt bile rise in her throat.
She moved on to the left door, opening and closing it just as quickly when she saw Nightmare Bonnie. She hated herself a little for calling them anything close to her friends but she couldn't think of anything else. No nicknames, no insults. Her mind blanked. They were just that.
Nightmares. Twisted versions of her friends. They weren't the same. She didn't know what Nightmare's goal was besides to mess with her but for now, she just had to focus on surviving.
" Why are you hiding Ruby? " she squeezed her eyes shut as Bonnie's voice came through the door. He sounded hurt like when Toby was in an especially nasty mood. Her heart twisted at the implied reason for that tone being her.
"Not real, not real."
" Why are you being like this? "
"Not real," she hiccuped on a sob.
" Don't you love us anymore? "
Her breathing hitched.
" Are you done with us? Bored with us? Like you got bored of your parents? "
Ruby just about stopped breathing.
" We know you distracted your dad on purpose that night. You made him crash because you were bored of your family. "
"Stop it…"
"
We know you get bored easily Ruby. But are you really bored of us already?
"
"Stop stop stop."
" Are you going to kill us like you killed your parents?" He sounded so sad. It made her sick.
"I didn't-" Her body shook as she remembered that night.
" Look daddy look!"
" Not now princess I'm driving."
" But daddy! You gotta see!"
" Not now-"
Pain, metal screeching on metal, the drip drip of blood, please don't go-
Ruby gasped as she ripped herself out of the flashback, the door more holding her up than anything.
A flash of lightning made her jump. Rain was hitting the window hard. She hated thunderstorms. They reminded her…
" You're being a naughty girl Ruby, " Bonnie's voice grew distorted now. " Naughty girls get punished."
Ruby pried her fingers off the door, barely noticing the blood she left on the handle. A slam against the closet doors made her jump and she almost tripped over her feet to get to it in time to stop it from opening.
" Always been a bad girl lass," Foxy's voice almost made her recoil back from the door. " We know why you stayed with us lass. Like attracts like. Monsters stay with monsters."
"They're not monsters," Ruby bit out, a flicker of anger lighting in her chest.
"
We are. And you know it. Since you're the same lass. You know you're a monster. The worst of us. You scare all the other monsters after all."
She shut her eyes, getting hit with the memory of standing over a shattered and oil-slicked Springtrap, of the fear in Michael's eyes.
Of how she'd relished in knowing that the ghost, the murderer and monster, was afraid of her.
"Stop it stop it stop it!" she screamed.
Nightmare Foxy's laughter was twisted and warped.
A sudden bang made her whirl around and her heart sank as she saw the right door standing wide open. Panicking, she looked around for Nightmare Chica. Did she not get in yet? She took two steps forward to try and close the door before anything entered but she was too late.
Sharp pain shot up her leg, making her cry out and stumble. She looked down to find a twisted and deformed version of the cupcake both Chica and Chi carried around sometimes. It's viciously sharp teeth were embedded into her ankle like a bear trap. When she reached down to try and pry it off, it only bit down harder, making her drop to the floor with a scream. It felt like it was the smallest bit of force off of snapping the bone in two.
"Let go let go," she hated the pleading note in her voice but it hurt so much.
Sudden chittering noises behind her made her turn with dread. The flashlight had rolled away when she dropped but she could still see the three pairs of red eyes shining on the bed.
She forgot to check.
She screamed as they jumped at her, raising her arms in an attempt to protect her face. One of them clamped down on her forearm, ripping another scream from her. She both felt and heard the bone snap this time. Another bit down on her shoulder, inches from her neck and she was pretty sure something cracked there. The third bit into her thigh. She was so much smaller than she usually was that it didn't have a problem with completely snapping her femur.
She didn't even have any air to scream after that. Their heavy bodies had pinned her to the floor and she didn't know what to do. It was hard to think beyond the sheer amount of pain shooting through her body.
She watched with a sort of numb shock as a black shape slipped out from under the bed. Nightmare Freddy seemed to be letting his mini versions have a go first.
" Weak. "
The word felt very accurate right now. She hadn't felt this helpless in a very long time. When he took a heavy step closer, the four bots on her suddenly scrambled off. Sharp teeth ripping from her body didn't make anything hurt any less. Before she could even think of moving, he had a cold hand wrapped around her throat. He picked her up like she weighed nothing at all.
And considering how much blood she was losing that was pretty possible.
" You think you could ever protect anyone? " he sneered and threw her across the room. She hit the edge of the dresser hard and gasped. He grabbed her again, this time just picking her up by the arm. Her shoulder screamed with pain.
" You can't even protect yourself. "
He threw her again and she heard a couple of ribs crack on impact with the frame of the bed this time, blood slicking the wood and staining the foot of the covers as she sank to the floor, unable to hold herself up.
" You don't even want to protect yourself. After all, you want this don't you? That's why you stay. So you can get hurt. Otherwise you'd just do it yourself."
Ruby shook her head weakly while he picked her up by the other arm. He trailed a sharp claw over familiar scars on her inner arm, the movement almost gentle like Freddy could be.
"I stopped…" she choked out.
She'd stopped when she saw how much it hurt everyone who had to find her like that, in a pool of blood with empty eyes.
"
But you still want it,
" he almost cooed, pressing harder on the scars until blood was freely running down her arm.
She whined softly.
"
You didn't change Ruby. You just found a different way to get what you want.
"
He gave her a mocking smile and dropped her in a heap on the floor.
" You can't lie to us. "
She didn't hear him move away, barely hearing the sudden beeping of the alarm clock. Instead she curled into a ball on the floor and let herself fall into the darkness.
She woke to her mother's worried face.
"What on earth are you doing sleeping on the floor sweetheart?"
Ruby hated the feeling of resignation curling in her chest.
Dr. Cecil looked down at the unconscious teenager with a furrowed brow. Her vitals had dropped an alarming amount during the night. They'd had to hook her up to an oxygen mask but they couldn't find a reason for Ruby's turn for the worse. Her heart rate thankfully stabilised before they had to get a defibrillator.
"What's going on Ruby?" she found herself whispering in the dark room, already crafting how she might inform Clint, Alice, and Hedy.
The only answer she got was the beeping of medical machines.
Chapter 111: FNAF 4 Night 2 (One More Time)
Chapter Text
Chapter 108
FNAF 4 Night 2 (One More Time)
The clocks chimed, Hedy took a breath, and they all went to an empty main room.
Hedy decided to properly introduce Mike to Toby and Chi.
"You remember Mike," Hedy said, gesturing at him.
"Not his name ," Chi said. She didn't blink while looking at Mike. It was kind of creepy.
"Are you stupid or something?" Toby asked, glaring at Mike, distrustful.
"No...I'm the night guard..." Mike said. He noticed the expressions they had when he said that.
Hedy looked uncomfortable and pained.
"That's not a point in your favour," Toby said.
Hedy sharply smacked his elbow with the back of her hand.
"You're being snippy," Hedy said with a very dry tone as she flipped through the cameras looking for the others.
"Why can't I be? He's a stupid dude, who-"
"I'm also standing right here."
"Who's going to die."
"No one's going to die," Hedy said, her voice getting softer. It was a bit shocking with how sharp she was a moment before.
Mike watched as Toby flinched and bowed his head, deflating. He looked at Mike out the corner of his eye before staring at his feet.
The chicken shifted and opened her mouth to say something before deciding against it.
"You guys should go look for the others," Hedy said.
They didn't look too keen on leaving Hedy but they did as asked, glancing back at Mike before they turned the corner.
"So...they really don't like me," Mike tried to joke but it fell pretty flat.
Hedy gave him a sidelong look.
"They're stressed," she said. "And you're new. They don't trust many humans."
"I'm sorry?" his apology ended up sounding more like a question. And was he apologising for being human?
Mike started at the sight of Foxy walking in supported by Teddy but quickly got his breathing under control.
"Your wrist okay?" Mike asked awkwardly, noting the weird angle the hooked hand was bent.
Foxy stared at the man wide-eyed as Teddy helped him sit down on the floor. "What are you doing here?!" He winced at his own volume and held his head in pain. Damn migraine...
Mike looked at the other door as more bots appeared.
"Oh no..." Chica muttered, staring at Mike as she walked in with Freddy, Toby of all bots guiding them while Chi was behind.
Mangle appeared in the door.
"Mangle?" Hedy asked.
Mangle shifted. "I found Bonnie. He can't walk..." She sounded guilty. None of the Toys, her included, were strong enough to carry the Originals alone.
"I'll help..." Toby said awkwardly.
Mangle shook her head. "Uh...I don't think he should move yet."
That seemed to alarm Foxy and the others. Foxy even tried to get up to go find Bonnie himself but Hedy harshly held him down by putting her weight on his shoulder.
"Tell him I'll be there as soon as I can," she said calmly, though she was still clearly worried.
Mangle nodded, glancing curiously at Mike. "I'll stay with him," she promised Foxy quietly.
He grudgingly nodded at her and she disappeared back out the door.
"Foxy?"
Foxy winced at her voice and Hedy hummed apologetically. "Sorry. What hurts?"
Foxy growled a little. "Check over e'ryone first."
Hedy glared at him. "Did anyone find Spring or Goldy yet?" she asked the room.
"Goldy's probably in her poster," Chica admitted.
"We haven't found Spring..." Toby looked worried.
"Oh!" Before anyone could stop him Mike ran off toward the kitchen. He was back a second later holding something.
"This poster?" he asked, holding it up, "It was in the kitchen in a salt circle."
Hedy blinked.
Goldy's poster wasn't usually an actual physical thing. It just sort of existed in the cameras down a hallway that didn't actually exist (except in the camera) unless the building wanted it to. It all hurt to think about...
She must have purposefully put it there to take herself out of the equation…
Hedy had to admit it was smart. "Yeah..." she said. "Just...um... carefully put it on that table over there. Face up."
Mike nodded and did so.
He sat down. "Seriously. Whatever you need me to do..."
"I..." Hedy looked at him weirdly.
The others did too.
"Why are you still here?" Foxy grumbled. There wasn't much hostility though. He just sounded tired.
Mike crossed his arms a little awkwardly.
"Everyone keeps asking me that."
"Because it's a good question," Hedy said as she continued to look for Spring.
Mike was quiet for a minute as he sat in his chair and looked at them. His hair was messy. He looked tired and there was a wariness in his eyes when he looked at any of the bots. But it was dampened by something else.
He asked the question carefully, noticing how the bots stared at him waiting for him to explain himself.
"Is it really so crazy to think...that maybe..." He shrugged a bit. " Someone cares enough to just try helping."
Hedy looked up frustrated. "But why should you care?!"
Mike put up his hands "I don't know okay? I'm here, your freaking building let me in, so..." he waved his hands. "Let me help."
" Fine," Hedy snapped. "Take Teddy and go look for Spring."
"Great. Cool. I can do that," Mike said, really just happy he wasn't going to keep being interrogated on his motivations.
Teddy was still eyeing him suspiciously as he followed Mike out.
Everyone else turned to Hedy with identical 'I don't like this' expressions.
She groaned. "Do I look like I'm happy about this either? I don't even really know what to do with him! And I can't just stick him in the office and be like, 'Hey, chill out here for six hours. You know what to do'."
"Why not just kick him out?" Foxy muttered. That was definitely Ruby's influence because she could see Ruby literally kicking poor Mike out for trespassing on her territory.
"The building let him in before twelve," Hedy deadpanned. "Going directly against the building never ends wells, unless I'm particularly pissed about something." She glared at the wall. "I'm not there. Yet."
It wasn't really all the building's fault though. Well sort of, but not really.
Hedy 'knew' it was just paying attention to how they felt. It didn't really understand the concept of Mike possibly getting killed. And that was what bothered her.
They lapsed into silence. Goldy didn't appear out of her poster and Mike and Teddy were taking a while to find Spring. Michael had left him out of sight of the cameras somewhere.
Hedy quickly got to work. After a quick argument, she (again) agreed just to check Foxy and not fix anything until she got a look at Bonnie.
"You freaking stubborn overprotective..." Hedy muttered at him through her teeth.
He only huffed in response. No wonder he and Ruby got on so well. Both overprotective to the point that they disregarded their own health. Or did Ruby just pick that up from him when she was a kid?
Eventually Teddy and Mike reappeared with Spring.
It was...bad.
He was awake too, and in that state Hedy really wished he wasn't. Spring seemed a bit too out of it to notice what was going on or who was around him so he didn't even notice Mike holding him up.
It looked almost like Michael had let himself get hit by a car in Spring, somehow, and then took something sharp to punch holes in his torso. Spring's side was caved in and there were exposed wires while one leg was turned strange. Each of his fingers on one hand were individually broken. And there was the distinct smell of something burning.
Freddy's eyes widened. Maybe it was a good thing Goldy was staying away.
Spring's eyes focused just enough to see Hedy and the closest others as Mike and Teddy carefully lowered him to the floor.
Even Mike, not knowing anything about these bots, didn't want to risk hurting the rabbit trying to get him on a table.
"Spring..." Hedy said. Climbing down, she sat next to him, getting leaked oil all over her pants.
Spring's eyes widened just a bit and he weakly tried to push her away. His voice cracked and he cried.
"Spring, I'm going to shut you off for a while," Hedy whispered.
Spring shook his head, which only ended up showing where Michael had severed some cables in Spring's neck. "N-no, please don't."
"You're in a lot of pain," Hedy said.
He kept shaking his head which was only making the damage in his neck worse.
The Toys who were present looked horrified while the Originals in the room seemed to understand his reluctance.
"Spring... Spring, come on. Don't-" Hedy said, trying to calm him down and make him stop moving.
" Hedy , please don't shut me off."
"I have to. You're hurting."
"I can handle it."
"I can't!" Hedy snapped and Spring stilled. She winced and kept her voice soft as she looked over the damage. "Spring... please. I have to bend things back in place and cut wires to redo them. You know how much pain that causes. I don't want to hurt you more ."
In some part of his mind that wasn't distracted by how much pain he was in, Spring listened to how calm she sounded.
It hurt more to know that it was a lie, an act that she was putting on for their sakes. It was all because she had to be the one to take care of them now. They were all essentially helpless to whatever the ghosts' wanted. Even the Toys were out of their element. Even if they didn't say it out loud, they were relying on Hedy a lot for how to handle this.
As for Puppet? Spring didn't know what Puppet was doing or thinking about all this. He seemed much more calm than the Toys, but he wasn't putting on a gentle tone like Hedy, not that anyone expected him too.
Goldy couldn't even handle being out of her poster right now.
They were an absolute mess.
After far too much back and forth, Spring finally relented and let Hedy shut him off, with the promise to turn him back on in two hours no matter what state she had him in.
For Mike, it was depressing.
Spring seemed dead with those injuries and the glassy look with no lights behind his eyes.
Mike had to look away for a moment when Hedy did it. It felt wrong somehow...
He watched as Hedy checked over everyone before telling him to stay behind while she went to go work on Bonnie.
None of the bots really spoke to him, and he didn't blame them. It was probably difficult to find something to say.
He glanced at Foxy as the bot stopped staring.
Foxy leaned his head back and closed his eyes with a grimace.
Freaking migraine...
"Those kids..." Mike said, after a minute, drawing attention. "They were...uh...Hedy's friends when she was a kid, right?"
Puppet scowled at him. "Yes."
He frowned. "Why were they trying to hurt her too then?"
Foxy's eyes snapped open. He stared at the ceiling wide-eyed, not saying anything.
Chica was the one to speak, "...they what?" in such a broken tone that Freddy focused on her distress before the words actually hit. When they did, he stilled too.
The kids actively targeting Hedy was very different from them snapping by accident.
Mike stayed quiet for a moment as he did his best to read their reactions.
"We, as in Mari and I—"
" Puppet ," Puppet correctly harshly. Only Hedy called him "Mari." He reluctantly accepted that.
"Puppet and I overheard..." Here Mike trailed off awkwardly, unsure how to specify Freddy and Chica, or really, the kids that had been possessing them. "A couple of the...uh... ghosts talking about hurting Hedy."
The Originals looked ill at the news and Puppet shot Mike a very annoyed look. He shifted awkwardly.
The Toys in the room stayed silent as they processed the news in utter horror.
Chi was crying. She was sitting on the floor against a wall with her head tucked in her arms.
Toby looked pissed, while Teddy was in a bit of shock.
BB was utterly, terribly quiet.
Who knew how Mangle was going to react when she heard.
"Don't..." Freddy chose his words carefully. "Don't tell Spring. Not...yet..."
Puppet didn't look happy, but he didn't argue.
Mike wasn't about to make a promise like that, not when he didn't know Spring that well. "If he asks..."
Puppet made a noise that was a bit rattly and it took Mike a long second to realize he was being growled at.
Mike blinked at Puppet. "I barely know any of you. I'm not comfortable making promises like that. Sorry..."
Hedy came back into a very heavy atmosphere. The bots looked even more upset than when she left and Puppet looked like he wanted to murder Mike.
The Originals looked horribly guilty while Toby looked the angriest she'd ever seen him.
"The fuck did you do?" she asked Mike.
He stepped back and put his hands up.
How the fuck was she the scary one after everything that happened so far?
Her eyes flicked to Spring's unconscious body. It was instinct. She didn't really think Mike had done anything, not with everyone else there. But her distrust was projecting.
Mike opened his mouth, then closed it.
Hedy narrowed her eyes. "Don't talk about me behind my back."
"I was just..." Mike said. "Concerned."
"About what?"
"..." Mike frowned. "You...were surprised when..." his eyes flicked to Foxy. He still didn't know how to talk about the ghosts. "Felix...?"
Was that the name?
Foxy made a strangled noise and looked at Hedy alarmed. His eyes flicked over her, looking for injuries or a hint of blood, while the other two Originals present looked even more terrible.
"Mechanic."
"Shut up, Foxy. I'm fine," Hedy said.
" What happened?" Foxy demanded.
" Nothing," Hedy said. "I'm fine. You have a migraine. I have a flashlight. Connect the dots."
For once he didn't look annoyed about the flashlight trick. He actually looked relieved.
"I just asked... why they would be targeting... you," Mike admitted. "I didn't mean to upset anyone."
Hedy rolled her eyes slightly. "They aren't thinking straight. We just have to deal with it now."
Toby's eyes narrowed, but at the same time he looked disbelieving. He couldn't tell if Hedy really was unconcerned or just lying about how upset she was. She was good at that.
Puppet wasn't giving anyone a clue either.
Mike stared. "That is...disturbingly flippant."
"I don't know what they're thinking, just that they aren't ," Hedy said.
"You've got to have an idea..."
"It doesn't matter ."
"...Maybe it does?" Mike asked. He had to admit he was curious about her take on the situation, even if he felt bad pressing. He didn't want to bring up the reasoning the ghosts gave just yet.
Hedy leaned her head back and closed her eyes. She suddenly looked tired. She pinched the bridge of her nose and moved next to Spring to work on him.
"Maybe they think killing me will protect me. I dunno."
That...sounded somewhat like what Mike and Puppet had heard.
Mike swallowed and Hedy saw his expressions as the bots' upset looks twisted.
"Rational human logic is not their strong suit," Hedy said dryly as she skillfully sliced the ends of frayed wires spilling out of Spring's torso, leaving clean bits of copper behind before wrapping the ends in red tape.
"I'm starting to gather that," he admitted shakily.
"You shouldn't be here with all of them after you Hedy," Chi told her in a small voice.
Hedy didn't say anything for a long moment. She concentrated on Spring, glancing at his empty eyes.
"Probably. But I'm not very good at doing what I should."
"This is not a joke, Hedy," Puppet said. He had climbed in his box and was standing up inside, his fingers tightly curled around the edge as his pinprick white eyes stared at the mechanic.
"Oh, really, I couldn't tell."
"Hedy," Puppet said.
"Look." Hedy turned from her work to glare at the rest of them. "I'm staying. I'm coming back every night and I'll do my job every morning. End of discussion."
"This is not the kind of 'discussion' you just get to end ," Puppet said, leaning forward sharply.
"We don't want to hurt you Hedy," Chica whispered in a pained voice.
"You won't," Hedy assured, her voice softening.
She glanced at the door as Mangle and Bonnie appeared, the former helping keep the latter stable. Bonnie's lower spine was not in great shape, nor was one of his legs, internally.
Bonnie leaned on the wall as he and Mangle began to listen.
"You do not know that," Freddy said.
"I do."
"Mechanic..." Foxy said. His voice was tight. "... Hedy…"
Hedy flinched a little and actually looked at him. He didn't call her by her name often.
"...it's still us. At the end of the night, no matter who is in charge, it's still us who have to wake up and see…"
"It's not your fault," Hedy snapped "Fuck, I thought Ruby drilled that into your heads already."
"That does nothing to help us when we wake up with blood literally on our hands!" Foxy yelled at her.
"We're helpless to stop it Hedy," Freddy's voice was soft. "We don't even remember what happens. We wake up wondering if this night was the night we were used to kill someone again."
Hedy was a little startled by Foxy's shout. She noticed Mike wince too. She took a small, slow breath through her nose while Freddy was speaking.
"I will be okay," she promised, quietly. "We can get through this. And if anything happens to me..." she cracked a tiny mischievous smile. "Mike here can handle it."
Freddy looked at her tiredly, suddenly exasperated despite his sadness.
Chi was still crying, but now she was distracted as she tearfully glared at Hedy for "admitting" what could happen, even if it was clearly an awful (but working) attempt to distract them.
"I know you're joking," Mike said, his awkwardness suddenly evaporating, "But given how I know about ten-percent of whatever the hell is going on, that statement was terrifying."
"Thank you."
"You are insane," Mike sighed.
Hedy looked at him weirdly, mildly insulted. She was insane? Mike didn't know Ruby.
"How do you think Ruby will feel if she comes back only to find you dead?" Foxy asked flatly. He looked exhausted. Between the stress over Ruby and the disaster of the night shift, he was completely drained. So were the others actually. The Toys also weren't used to being the responsible ones. That burden was tiring them out too.
"She'll tear me a new one. We'll cry, then we'll move on with moving me on," Hedy said, the dry morbid humor really coming through with just a bit too much realness. "Which may be an issue because I sure as hell have some unfinished business."
They looked even more horrified.
Mangle, who had been surprisingly quiet with the news about the kids, was so upset at the thought that she made a noise similar to the kind of distressed static she cried in before her voice was fixed.
Bonnie absently reached out to hold her by the arm for a second while still leaning on the doorframe trying to manage the physical pain. He thought she looked like she was about to fall over.
She didn't.
Puppet made a strained noise as well and bent over, pressing his face against the edge of his box, still gripping the same edge with his hands.
Hedy got the vague feeling Goldy was listening, even in her poster, because she sensed the mixed around feelings of someone wanting to scream at her and cry at the same time, while desperately hugging her wordlessly.
"But it's not going to happen," Hedy said gently with just as much fact in her voice. She wasn't oblivious to their reactions. "I'll be fine. This guy will be fine. You'll be fine. She'll be fine, and freaking pissed, and we can deal with whatever's next."
Goldy popped into view in front of her looking torn between panic and anger, startling Mike.
Mike resisted the instinct to yelp in surprise at the bear's appearance and covered his mouth.
"You've told Ruby how many times to be careful?" Goldy asked Hedy with a strained, nearly-angry voice. "That her life matters just as much as everyone else's. And she listened. She's still reckless, but not as much as she used to be. Are you just a hypocrite then?!" she demanded. "You can't promise you'll be fine! Ruby never went up against all the kids and Michael at the same time! The kids managed to hurt her when she only had one night with them! How can you say that it'll be fine?!"
"Goldy..." Hedy said, her voice quiet to hide the cracks. "I don't make deals. But I also don't make promises I'm not sure I can keep. I don't know how this is going to go. I refuse to die, but I'm not blindly saying everything will be okay out of stubbornness."
Goldy was almost about to be the last gate that opened the floodgates if Hedy didn't keep her emotions under control.
"None of us are Ruby," Hedy said. "But it's not like glitter bombs and tasers are just something only she can use."
Mike was looking both confused and interested in hearing bits about this Ruby that was still missing for some reason. He was very worried about where she could be... The recordings gave him the impression she was pretty young.
"Salt can't stop them in bodies, but it still freaking hurts to push through and they're not going to cross a salt line easily. Water still makes everyone but you lock up. Foxy is still allergic to flashlights. The Toys are still more agile than you guys, no offense. And last I checked, the building still likes me more than the kids and definitely more than Michael. It doesn't like to feel you hurting either. It wants to help. This isn't a lost cause. We just have to get through each night one by one."
Goldy looked about to cry. None of the Originals were looking at her, but no one was arguing anymore.
"If you die," Goldy told her in a shaky voice. She forced as much of a scold into her voice as she could, but it still cracked. "I'm never going to forgive you…"
"I know," Hedy said, tears pricking at her eyes. "Can I have a hug, please? Ev….even if you're mad at me?"
The bear darted the few feet forward to pull Hedy into a hug, shaking slightly.
Mike was still very confused but he stayed quiet. He didn't want to interrupt.
Hedy wrapped her arms around Goldy's neck and tightly hugged her back while the ghost-bear knelt beside the wheelchair and silently loosed tearless sobs.
Mangle sniffed, itching for a hug too. She wasn't jealous of Goldy, but until this was over she knew she and a few of the others were going to need some physical contact with Hedy just to remind themselves and their screwed up processors she was still alive.
Even those of them that weren't close enough to be touchy with their mechanic were going to need the physical reassurance, especially since they couldn't have the same from Ruby.
Mangle saw how Foxy relaxed just enough to not panic about Bonnie's condition earlier, all because Hedy leaned her weight on his shoulder and grounded him. Maybe it was weird, but frankly, they couldn't afford to care.
Ruby wasn't there. She wasn't there to jump in Foxy's arms at inconvenient moments or tackle Goldy in attempts to drag the floating ghost to the floor. She wasn't there to boop Freddy's nose in the middle of his sentence or playfully poke Bonnie's ear to make it flick or help Chica comb out patches in her suit from food spills. She wasn't there to tease Teddy about the rules or mock-grudgingly help Chi find ingredients for something despite the chicken's refusal of help. Ruby wasn't there to flick or tug Toby's ears or smack the back of his head for saying something offensive. She wasn't there to guide Mangle's still slightly inaccurate fingers to help her learn the right sign-language word.
She wasn't even there to have a pickpocket game with BB and pat his head when she let him win.
Ruby wasn't there to strategically hook her arm with Spring's to sit next to him and chat about a random subject when his mind started to wander to darker places without Hedy nearby.
Ruby wasn't there to mess with Puppet's box, then freak and take a swing at him with Betty or her fist when he goes to tell her off and forgets that storming around a corner or up behind her are bad ideas.
Mangle ticked through everyone.
Even Mike. He didn't know her, but he was affected by her. He had her job. He was here, helping them just because he could. He was here because Ruby wasn't.
Mangle cataloged all the little things Ruby did to put her little emotional fingerprints on them, even the Toys who were still being jerks. Mangle had never seen Ruby or Puppet touch, but that was just how they were.
Puppet's personality didn't leave much room for even pretend affection and why should it? They hated each other. They got on each other's nerves. That was their communication. But still...
Mangle watched Hedy hug Goldy while softly cooing.
Hedy was not the kind of person that liked to touch others a lot, or liked to be touched. Affection could be very hard for her sometimes. But that hug was real, and all of this pain was falling on their mechanic in one way or another.
Ruby wasn't there to help Hedy. She wasn't there to jokingly tug at Hedy's hair or mischievously take the chair's handles to race down the hall against Hedy's will. She wasn't there to sit shoulder to shoulder with Hedy on the couch after Freddy locked them in the staff room and made them both promise to do some schoolwork.
Ruby was gone, far away, and of them, only Hedy could see her and hold her hand.
Mangle didn't think the other Toys had even really noticed how much they missed the teenager yet. They still scanned the room automatically before remembering that the teen wasn't there and deflating slightly.
You didn't know what you had until you lost it...
Chapter 112: Coffee
Chapter Text
Chapter 109
Coffee
"Hedy?"
Hedy looked up at Mangle over Goldy's shoulder.
Mangle hesitated. "Have...you called Jeremy?" Her expression said she already knew Hedy hadn't told her brother what was going on. He knew about Ruby of course. But the rest?
Hedy was clearly a little surprised it was Mangle who was bringing it up. She still didn't answer. The mechanic glanced away for a moment and hugged Goldy a little tighter.
"He has a right to know," Goldy pointed out quietly, not pulling free. "About what's happening here."
"I know..." Hedy murmured. "I just know he's going to freak out and do some crap like sabotage my car or something."
"Would you mind filling me in a bit?" Mike asked, trying not to sound demanding. "Who's Jeremy?
Some part of him told him not to ask more about who Ruby was just yet.
"Hedy's brother." Mangle was the one to answer. "He's a cop."
"How will he feel if he only finds out about this after everything?" Goldy asked softly.
"Not happy," Hedy admitted, quietly. "I know this shouldn't matter, but the timing is...awful. He's so busy with work right now...He was so upset about having to leave after Ruby..."
"..."
Hedy flinched. "I'll call him," she promised.
Goldy nodded after a moment, accepting the answer.
Hedy pulled away from Goldy. Her eyes shifted over everyone.
"You can't work like this..." she said, moving to go back to work on Spring before she had to wake him up like promised.
"We don't exactly have a choice," Foxy muttered.
The manager would never close the restaurant on Hedy's recommendation.
Hedy made a weird noise that didn't exactly sound like it belonged to a human.
Mangle cracked out a depressed laugh as she realized it was a weird cross between a curse and something that resembled an angry sound Mangle made when her voice box was broken. How did Hedy even make that noise?
It was probably an accident, and Hedy just was too tired to notice what her own throat was doing.
"He's kind of a jerk..." Mike agreed.
Understatement.
Mike swallowed, thinking about the, frankly awful, argument he had overheard that morning when he came to tell the Manager he was quitting (before he changed his mind for the tenth time). He would call it verbal abuse.
Hedy was there, trying to convince the man that the bots needed to be put out of order for at least a week.
" It's not...safe without Ruby here," she told the manager, Mike hiding just outside the door without either of them knowing.
" It's your responsibility to make sure the animatronics are in working order every day," the Manager said, "That includes mitigating any supposed...glitches...they may or may not have."
" You're not listening! I don't know how much you know about what goes on but…"
" Ms. Fitzgerald," the Manager snapped, his tone muffled through the door. "I don't want to hear any ridiculous excuses for why company property was damaged on your watch. All I want to hear from you is that the animatronics look fine. You can fix whatever extra issues there are at night. If you can't even do the bare minimum, I don't see any reason to keep you around."
" What?!"
" Do you want me to speak slower? Either do your job and keep the robots working or you're fired and you'll be sued for tampering and... whatever damages are incurred at the time of your termination."
Mike could picture the man leaning over his desk to intimidate Hedy.
" You wouldn't dare ," Hedy hissed.
" Per your contract, your skill and education demand a wage suitable for a permanent position. Not to mention the... raises you've demanded. You are expensive, Ms. Fitzgerald. We operated fine without a permanent mechanic for years."
" Bullshit. All the Originals were in terrible states when they finally let me look at them. That's on you, you cheap- ."
" Ruby isn't here to protect you," the Manager interrupted, lowering his voice to just above a harsh whisper.
It was quiet for a minute and Mike had to make a run for the nearest corner to hide around.
He heard the sound of the Manager's door opening.
" I suggest you have a look at the bots before you leave. I believe the Mangle was limping a bit. We can't have your shortcomings ruining the experience for customers."
" You know, Ruby and I have discussed what would be worse for you," Hedy told him with a bite in her tone. "Death, getting fired, or being forced to work here until you went insane. Everyone knows how much you hate it here. Everyone knows you only stay because of the money. Must be getting harder to bring home that suspiciously large bonus with Ruby and I here, not to mention the living wage for the other employees Ruby managed to squeeze out of you."
" Good day, Ms. Fitzgerald."
" Now hold on, you cowardly sack of shit. I'm not done. You're lucky I can't really do much right now, but I want to make sure you understand something."
" Are you threatening me?"
" No of course not," Hedy said. "In fact I wish you a long long career. Ruby's not going anywhere. Neither am I. You're going to be stuck with us for a very long time one way or another. Let that sink in. Death or losing this job is too kind for you."
It was a weird thing to say, but Mike still got some chills from her words. Hedy's parting words didn't help matters.
" I'd say go to Hell, sir. But you're already here. Clearly you don't respect me like I expected, so you better hope for your sake Ruby doesn't wake up."
The Manager angrily chuckled and closed the door in Hedy's face.
Mike was startled out of the memory by Hedy's voice saying his name.
Hedy looked at him as she used a wrench to pry something back into place inside Spring. "You said you were here before. Did the manager call you?"
He shuffled in place. "He called old night guards because he had no one else for the position. I'm one of the only people who didn't hang up immediately when he said Freddy's…"
Hedy nodded even as she let out a string of curses under her breath. She kept working on Spring, quietly.
Mike sensed someone staring at him.
"What's your name again?" Freddy asked.
"Mike. Mike Schmidt."
"I think I remember exactly when you were here. It was quite a while ago, wasn't it? Almost right after..." the bear trailed off.
Mike didn't know what to say exactly. "After who? The Phone Guy? I don't know if he was really right before me or if it's a recording they play for everyone."
Freddy shook his head. "Uh. No. They play it for everyone. But those tapes were...newer. You weren't too long after..."
"Right...uh...I'm guessing one of the kids..."
Freddy nodded, glancing at Hedy who was pointedly ignoring everyone but Spring.
She did not want a timeline of when Scott probably died.
Goldy hung her head and wouldn't look at Hedy with the rest of the Originals.
Mike was uncomfortable with the new information that was just dumped on him, but at the same time grateful they weren't trying too hard to keep him in the dark.
Freddy looked at Hedy a moment longer before looking back at Mike. "Is she okay?" he asked, "Did anything else serious happen tonight?"
Hedy turned to glare at Freddy in insult.
Mike blinked. "Why are you..."
"Hedy and Puppet wouldn't tell us if something really bad happened. You shouldn't have a reason to lie," Freddy explained.
"Now hold on a minute..." Hedy snapped.
Mike winced. "No offense, but I don't really see the point in upsetting you either."
"But you don't know what's serious or something we should know about even if they," Freddy gestured at Hedy, Puppet, the Toys. "Don't want us too."
" Mike," Hedy warned.
"The only thing I think I can think about is that..." he gestured at Chi. "I don't know your name, sorry. Her eyeball popped out when her head was slammed against a wall. That seems important to mention. Specific injures and stuff."
What had his life turned into that he was casually mentioning eyeballs popping out?
"Wouldn't it be worse to leave them in the dark Hedy?" he asked hesitantly as she made a noise. "They could be imagining that things are worse than they are."
Hedy had a face like she wasn't sure whether to be madder at Mike or Chi, who was nervously shifting.
"Who...?" Bonnie asked cautiously before Hedy could tell anyone off.
The Originals understood the concept that it might be better not to know how their bodies were used specifically and talk about the kids in a blanket statement. It would hurt less.
But that didn't mean it was the right way to go about it.
Each of the kids was very different. Maybe it was better if they finally considered what each might do. They had distinctive personalities. The Originals just never had the chance to consider it in the contexts of the possessions before. When it was just them, there was no way to tell who actually did what unless they watched the cameras, which would have been far too painful.
Mike was giving Hedy an apologetic look but he didn't take back what he said. He knew all about thinking that things were worse when you didn't have all the information.
Hedy glared at him and looked at Chi. She didn't have time to fix everyone. The cleaners were going to be showing up any minute.
"Chi."
"I didn't want you to worry," Chi mumbled, looking away. "I can still see..fine...ish."
She just didn't have depth perception at the moment...
"Which one of the ghosts...?" Bonnie tried again, a little more insistent.
Chi shook her head, still looking down.
All the Toys had stubborn expressions at the moment. They didn't seem likely to tell the Originals and they also seemed like they were trying to hide it from Hedy too.
Bonnie looked at Mike warningly.
Mike put his hands up placatingly. "Do you really need to know? She got hurt. Is that enough?"
"It's always a guessing game," Bonnie said. "We don't know if any of the kids are worse than the others."
"Except for Felix," Foxy growled.
He had always woken up with blood on his hands more than any of the others. That didn't mean the others didn't though.
"Well..." Chica mumbled. "You're just faster..."
Chi looked at Mike, quietly shaking her head.
Mike was torn. It was a difficult situation. Logically telling them who did it didn't help. But at the same time, not knowing could be worse for them.
He didn't know them well enough to make a decision like this. He looked pleadingly at Hedy.
"Cheryl," Puppet spoke up, saving them a quickly-turning-pointless argument. "She's angry about the Toys helping Hedy and... Mike ...She had a tantrum and cornered Chi. She shoved Chi and Chi's head cracked off the wall before Mangle got her out. Happy?"
He looked pointedly at Chica. If they were going to be insistent, they might as well face how knowing feels.
Chica flinched and looked down. "Sorry," she murmured.
Chi looked panicked. And angry at Puppet.
That was new. She had been angry at Puppet before but with Mangle getting damaged it had been more betrayal and hurt.
"You shut up," she said to Puppet.
Puppet blinked in shock.
"It wasn't you," Chi insisted to Chica. "And...and it's stupid for you to say sorry. It's stupid. And you're not stupid and you saying stupid stuff makes you treat me like I'm stupid."
"Ah..." Teddy started, recognizing that Chi was getting into one of those moods where she just talked.
"You shut up," she snapped at him. She pointed at Mike. " That's why I didn't want you say anything because they say stupid stuff with they're sad."
"Or because they care?" Slipped out of Mike's mouth before he could stop it. "You guys kinda remind me of siblings... Like siblings fight but then they get upset if one of the others actually gets hurt."
It got very quiet. Neither of the sets would look at each other. They stared at Mike.
"Yeah right..." Toby said, but his voice cracked and he ducked as Bonnie glanced at him awkwardly.
Mike actually rolled his eyes. So much like siblings...right down to the denial of affection.
Hedy was quiet for a minute. "Go home, Mike," she murmured, reaching inside a space in Spring's neck to press on several somethings.
She gently smoothed down the fake fur where she could, ignoring the holes, and wiped the oil off her hands as the lights behind Spring's eyes blinked on, dimly.
"Can't I help with something?" he asked hopefully. He didn't feel right just...leaving.
Hedy sighed. "You can stick around if you want, but the cleaners are going to be here soon and there's not much else I can do repair-wise. Everyone is just going to have to be careful today while I try to convince the manager to listen to me."
She frowned at the reminder of the Manager, privately hoping none of the bots had overheard his treatment of her.
"And I can't stay..." She had to get to the hospital to check on Ruby and then somehow find some way to get a few hours of sleep.
Mike nodded and awkwardly sat down on a table. At the very least, he should stay until Hedy left.
Hedy made sure everyone could at least stand and weren't in unmanageable levels of pain. She scolded Chi about her eye because she didn't have time to work on it anymore.
Bonnie limped a little, but he was otherwise okay.
Foxy's hand and arm would be tentatively okay if he avoided picking up anything.
Chica and Freddy were a bit dented but they were okay for now as were most of the Toys.
Puppet was being Puppet, so she had no way to tell if there was anything wrong.
Goldy... Goldy gave her one more hug and disappeared, taking her poster with her, presumably to hang it in its usual place for the day.
Hedy waited for Spring to completely boot up before informing him what she could and couldn't fix for that day.
The Originals were more subdued about the maintenance than usual and she kind of missed Bonnie whining and Foxy trying everything he could to get out of it.
Hedy waited for everyone to get to their places and for Spring to walk himself back to Fazbear's Fright before she left, Mike following.
She waved at the Originals on the stage.
Bonnie weakly waved back before he shut off in an attempt to sleep a little before work.
The cleaners still hadn't arrived. They were a little late. Hopefully she could get out before running into them and their concerned questions she couldn't answer.
Outside, Mike followed her to her car.
"You look exhausted," he said.
Somehow, she hid it better inside, but the second she was outside, she looked weaker and a bit pale. Maybe it was sunlight?
He heard her stomach growl.
She muttered something under her breath. "I'm fine. Just a little...hungry."
"Should you be driving?" Mike asked.
Hedy sighed. "Mike, I'm fine." She was a bit irritated that this stranger was so concerned.
Mike shrugged. "No offense, but you suddenly look like you're about to pass out. Did you get any sleep yesterday?"
She didn't, but she didn't want to admit it.
"I'd feel better if you let me follow you home," Mike said, "Or let me drive you. I know that sounds weird."
"I'm used to late nights," Hedy said, rolling her eyes.
"I can go get us some coffee?" Mike suggested. "You can come with me. Or you can wait here and I'll be back with it. I just really don't think it's safe for you to drive."
"I'm not getting in your car. I barely know you," Hedy said. After a second she sighed in irritation. "But if you're so worried about it, I'll meet you at the coffee shop down the street. Unless you don't think I can drive two minutes."
He nodded in agreement to that plan. He really gave her 'overgrown puppy' vibes with the earnest and concerned gaze.
She watched him wait in his car before she was situated and they both pulled away, passing Harrison's car as he drove in for work.
Hedy ignored it.
At the coffee shop, Mike waited for her before they both went inside and picked a table.
He felt very awkward as they gave their orders.
"Um, are you okay?" he asked when the silence went on too long.
"Fine," Hedy lied, not keen on opening up to a man she didn't even know. "What about you? I bet your world turned upside down more than you expected as a previous night guard."
He gave a small shrug. "I learnt not to really have any expectations with this job," he admitted. "Makes it easier to deal with it."
"Heh," Hedy snorted.
"Here you go," a waitress said as she brought the coffee. "Oh hey, Hedy. Long night?"
Hedy cracked her a polite smile. "Good morning. Yes, I suppose so."
She sometimes came here with Ruby right after work if neither of them had school or sleep to get to.
Hedy waited until the waitress left to look back at Mike.
He was absently fiddling with his cup. After a moment he looked up again.
"I'm sorry, if it seemed like I was trying to make your job harder. It just...it wouldn't have been right if I left."
Hedy frowned at him slightly. "I still don't get why you want to help so much. Leaving us not feeling 'right' is...It's odd. I keep expecting you to want something out of this." She looked at him critically. "I have nothing to give you. There's no reward. And it's not like there's any praise either. No one else knows about any of this. And they can't."
She was so cynical...
He looked confused. "I don't want anything. Other than no one dying of course." he seemed genuine enough.
"Everyone wants something..." she muttered, glancing away. "I came because I wanted answers to my past. I stayed because I found a family who needed me. And who I needed back."
"Well, I don't want anyone else to get hurt. That's why I came back. Because I knew he'd just get another person to do the job and they might not know what was coming."
"But what about you?" Hedy asked. "What if you get hurt? I would think your life matters too."
"Yeah, believe me I don't want to die. But how could I live with myself if I just let someone walk into that situation unprepared?"
"So you're thinking your morals are more important than your life?" Hedy said, tilting her head a bit. She was having trouble with anyone just showing up without some selfish the feeling he had the moral high ground might be a reason.
Mike looked a little concerned. "No, I really just don't want someone to die when I could have done something." He shrugged a little. "Maybe doing the right thing makes me feel better, but someone else's life is so much more important than how I feel." He looked at her. "I'm sorry, but is it really that hard to believe I just want to do the right thing? You keep questioning me over and over."
Hedy glanced around. "Most people support laws and human definitions of right and wrong because the good of society will filter down to them eventually. Most people don't outwardly support stealing as a whole in society because if it was a free-for-all, that would be detrimental to themselves because they don't want to be stolen from either." She looked back at him. "No one has cared about Freddy's and us unless they have a reason. In the grand scheme of the world, everything that has happened to us is a small, self-contained blip that won't affect most people except superficially. We've never had strangers care what happens, especially while not knowing much about the truth."
She leaned forward a bit. "You're weird, Mike."
She didn't sound accusing, just tired.
Mike was quiet for a moment. In his eyes, Hedy's distrust seemed so very deep it was almost painful to see. After hearing who Springtrap/Michael was and those kids, he knew where she was coming from. Understood? Thank goodness no. But he could still empathize.
"Not the first time I've been called weird," he admitted with a weak smile. "Um can we agree that I'm doing this for the ability to sleep peacefully afterwards then? I always sleep worse when I'm feeling guilty about something." If she needed a reason he could give one. "I'd feel guilty if I let someone else do the job."
Hedy nodded though she still seemed unsure.
Mike figured that there was little else but time that would convince her he really just wanted to help.
He sipped at his coffee. "Um so, you're going to call your brother?" He asked, remembering the bots insisting on it.
Hedy nodded. She thought for a moment, looking at him. She glanced around.
There was no one sitting very close to them, in hearing range at least, and the sound didn't carry well with the design of the coffee shop.
Apparently decided, she took out her phone.
"I'll put it off if I'm alone," she explained calmly. "Might as well get it over with now."
He grimaced. "Good luck," he offered.
Siblings could be difficult. He knew that very well.
"...Thanks..." Hedy murmured before taking a breath.
The phone rang as she maintained eye contact with Mike, somewhat unsure where else she could look.
It seemed to make him feel more awkward since he felt like he shouldn't drop eye contact. He bumped his coffee into his chin instead of his mouth.
Hedy snorted out a half-laugh in surprise as Jeremy picked up.
"Ello-Hello?"
Hedy winced a little. It sounded like he was getting ready for work. He sounded tired, probably from worrying over Ruby's situation. He was likely getting ready to take the kids to daycare.
"Hedy?" Jeremy asked when Hedy didn't immediately respond.
"Something happened, Jeremy." The words sort of fell out of her mouth.
"What happened?" he asked, protective brother side coming out immediately. "What's wrong? Is Ruby..." He trailed off, unable to ask the question.
"Not, it's not, it's not Ruby. Don't...say anything until I'm done okay?" she asked. Begged really.
Jeremy heard the desperation in her voice, even if it was stuffed down.
"...Okay," he agreed.
Hedy told him everything she knew, from coming in late after visiting Ruby at the hospital to find the deals suspended and another guard there, to discovering that the kids were targeting her as well and that the manager refused to listen. (She left out how bad he was though. Else Jeremy might shoot him and she needed him not in jail right now.)
"Are you okay?" Jeremy asked after a moment of calming his breathing.
"No..." she murmured quietly with an unintended voice crack. She shot a quick glance at Mike but tried to ignore him for a moment. "Everyone's hurt...I couldn't fix everything today..."
He was quiet for a moment. "You're still going to go to work no matter what I say, aren't you?" he asked tiredly.
"Yes. I need to be there for them. The ghosts will turn on the bots if I'm not," she said.
Mike looked at her, not entirely expecting her to have such a logical reason besides just not wanting to abandon her friends.
"If I'm not there, Michael will focus on torturing Spring. The kids would probably lash out too. I don't know what they'd do to the Toys, but they'd be in trouble. Michael at least would go after Puppet."
Jeremy sighed. "Alright. I'm driving down there. I should be there before the shift starts."
Hedy nodded slightly, knowing she had about as much chance of stopping him as he did stopping her.
"Okay..." she muttered.
He hesitated again. "How are they taking it? With Ruby in the hospital?"
"Not well," she answered simply. "They're all stressed and this added a mess of emotions on top of that. I think it's overwhelming them."
"The doctors can't find a cause still? At all?" he asked worriedly.
"No..." Hedy said, nearly forgetting Mike by now. "She apparently really did just...drop. She must have hit her head because she had a concussion and there was that weird bruise on her shoulder. But there weren't any other injuries. There was nothing on the MRI at all, besides that concussion. Her mind was lit up as if she was awake, but she just...isn't."
He made a frustrated noise, then sighed. "Alright, I'll see you tonight. Oh, you said the new night guard is sticking around?"
"Heh...yeah..." Hedy said, glancing at Mike. "I can't get rid of him. He's right here."
Mike pulled a complicated face, not sure if he should feel insulted or not.
"Think you can trust him?" Jeremy asked.
"I'm not sure yet, but he's nice enough so I'm willing to chance it," Hedy said. "The building likes him anyway. Snuck him back in behind our backs."
"Damn meddling building," Jeremy muttered. He couldn't believe that he had a strained relationship with a building ...
Hedy cracked a small smile. "I need to get to school. Call me when you get off work and you're on your way."
"Will do," he sighed. "Stay safe, Hedy. Please?"
"I will," she said. She hesitated before speaking again. "Love you." She hung up.
Mike had finished his coffee and was now just fiddling with the empty cup awkwardly.
"I'll see you tonight, Mike," Hedy said simply before leaving.
"Yeah. See ya," he said.
He watched her head back to her truck with the lift contraption in the bed, hoping her coffee kicked in enough.
He slumped a little in his seat. What had he just gotten himself into?
Chapter 113: Hospital
Chapter Text
Chapter 110
Hospital
It was irresponsible of her to drive to the hospital instead of home that morning. Driving exhausted was just as bad as driving drunk. It risked not just her, but other drivers.
Jeremy would kill her if he found out. He'd tell her she should have napped in her car or the staff room.
However, Hedy didn't want to be anywhere near the day staff, especially the Manager. She didn't trust herself not to punch his nose in at the first comment about the bots. She couldn't afford to get fired just yet.
She also didn't want to be around if any of the ghosts tried to chat. She had sensed someone watching her as she left.
It was Ginny, though she wasn't fully sure how she knew that. The girl stayed quiet and invisible. She didn't even seem to care about Mike too much, though she clearly didn't want to come out with him there.
Hedy didn't give them a chance to chat, leaving the building boundaries with Mike.
Hedy rationalised the frankly unsafe driving with the empty early morning road and the kick from the coffee Mike forced her to have.
She still wasn't sure what to think about the man. She didn't want to admit he was a disturbingly calming presence, even if he himself was a frantic mess.
When was the last time she just sat down and talked with someone?
Even the meaningful conversations with Ruby were rare and usually brought on by Ruby being her stress inducing self.
The teen didn't like Hedy forcing her into discussions where she had to consider how she or others felt at any point in time.
When she got to the hospital, Hedy didn't even bother signing in at the front desk like she should.
The longer Dr. Cecil didn't know she was there, the better. Hedy could deal with the lecture later.
Ruby was...
Hedy stayed in the doorway to Ruby's low-lit room for way too long. For a moment, she panicked. She couldn't...she couldn't hear breathing. Hedy swallowed and didn't want to admit the relief she felt as the silhouette of Ruby's chest slowly rose and fell, shallow and dimly outlined by the city lights from the two-story window beyond her.
Who left the blinds open? Hedy thought, probably more irritated than intended. She didn't like the idea of the world seeing Ruby like this.
She snapped the blinds closed, keeping her back to the teen for a moment.
"Morning Ruby..." Hedy murmured as she turned her chair back around and brought it to the side of the bed.
The lack of the response was horrible.
The teen looked exactly the same as the previous day. Too pale, too still. There was no sign of her waking up. No restless shifting, no fluttering eyelids.
Just...nothing...
"You're going to hate this," Hedy whispered. "The Manager's an asshole. Yeah, we knew that already." She sneered a little. "He hired a new guy to replace you, you know."
Hedy half expected that to be enough for Ruby to snap awake and start planning the man's demise.
Nothing.
"The new guy isn't too bad. He's growing on me." Hedy sighed and rolled her eyes. "I'm still trying to make sense of why he's there. Maybe I'm just paranoid. But...just why? Why would someone just...risk their life for people they don't know? It's driving me crazy. You're a reckless nostalgic kid looking for memories. I'm a murder survivor that wanted answers. Those are reasons, aren't they?"
Hedy frowned. "Maybe he really is that good of a person. In that case, it just makes me feel worse about not standing my ground and kicking him out." Hedy groaned and shook her head. She stared at Ruby, begging for some kind of a response.
Her voice was quieter, more pleading and less conversational when she spoke again. "There's got to be some way I can help you, Ruby. I just... I don't know what's wrong. This isn't just an accident. This has to do with Freddy's somehow. I can't...the bots and I can't just be going through this for no reason. There has to be some sense. Something happened. Something wrong had to happen. But...what?"
Hedy reached out to touch her again only to freeze at the aching memory of the pain that struck her hand the previous day. She still didn't know what that was. She hadn't mentioned it to Goldy, or Puppet. But it was enough proof for her to know something else was wrong. Something has to make sense about this. There were answers somewhere. Maybe if she tried, she could find them. Maybe she could figure out what was wrong and bring Ruby back. It was a stretch for a tiny incredibly painful clue, but what else did they have?
Taking a deep breath, terrified from not knowing what would happen, Hedy clasped Ruby's hand.
Her muscles immediately locked up from the pain and she couldn't pull away. She tasted blood in her mouth from biting her tongue.
She couldn't breathe. She couldn't think. Maybe she screamed?
Blood loss. Burning sensation from flesh tearing. This was Michael again. She knew what this felt like. But it was very different from Michael shoving a rusty pipe in her stomach. If anything, it was worse. The pain was everywhere, not localized.
She panicked at the sensation of broken ribs and sharp pressure in the flesh of her legs. Her back stung like someone had drawn several sharp knives across her skin. It was hard to breathe.
She was dying again...
"Hedy! Ms. Fitzgerald! What happened? Are you okay?"
The ringing in Hedy's ears faded eventually, and she had enough wherewithal to realize she had blacked out, probably from the shock rather than the pain. She groaned before she could stop herself.
There was a nurse. Alice? Clint? That was Clint's voice. There was a little boy pressed up against the wall, eyes darting between her and Ruby.
How long was she out, laying on the disgusting hospital floor?
"I...I..." she scrambled to come up with a lie as the nurse shone a light in her eyes. Hedy winced back. "I was reaching to adjust the light...I..."
Her head was still swimming. "I think I slipped?"
"You don't seem to have a concussion," the nurse said, squinting at Hedy. "But we're still going to get the doctor to look at you. Can you get up?"
Shakily, Hedy got herself back in her chair, waving off help from three worried-looking people.
"Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you. Just an accident," she assured, trying not to sound breathless as the pain slowly faded. She leaned on one of her arm rests, digging her nails into her palms to distract herself.
Clint let out a sharp huff of air. "Are you more accident-prone than Ruby? My condolences." The joke was strained, but the man cracked a smile nonetheless, his eyes glancing at Ruby's unresponsive form.
Alice wasn't as amused and smacked his arm. Then she promptly took over fussing over Hedy as the nurse pulled back.
Hedy could understand why the woman got away with mothering Ruby. She wasn't overbearing as she got Hedy settled again.
She also didn't scold Hedy for being there in the first place. They could understand why she was.
Clint looked over his shoulder. "Hey Ricky, this is Hedy. She works with Ruby, remember? Ruby's mechanic."
"We met a few times, I think," Hedy said. "Hi, Ricky."
Ruby had brought Ricky to shift one night, but Hedy had been busy working and wasn't the best hostess. They had met the previous day too, but things were chaotic and there were no introductions.
She didn't even notice Clint saying "Ruby's mechanic" until a moment later.
He said it so matter-of-factly. Like it wasn't odd at all that Ruby had claimed her in some way. That it wasn't the same way Ruby spoke about 'her' bots or 'her' job.
Possessive and protective.
Ricky gave a shy wave, eyes darting over to the teen in the bed. His expression fell when he saw that she hadn't reacted to the commotion at all.
"I don't suppose Dr. Cecil's told you anything?" Clint asked Hedy.
Hedy shook her head, wincing from a headache. "No I, uh, just got here." Did she? What time was it?
"How long are you planning to stay, Hedy?" Alice asked.
"A few hours. I still have classes. But I can leave if you...!"
"No, no, it's okay," Alice said. "We just came to check on her but can't stay long."
"We need to get back to get the rest of the kids ready for school," Clint explained to Hedy.
"I hate leaving her alone," Alice admitted. "I wish we could stay longer. But we only have a few minutes. We'll see if the doctor has any news and then go." She sounded so pained.
Hedy felt like Alice was less explaining it to her and more reminding herself of the steps she needed to do.
She had to remember her duties.
"I could stay," Ricky suggested. The hopefulness was clear in his eyes.
Clint pulled him in by the shoulder and ruffled the boy's hair with a sigh. "You still need to go to school too, kiddo."
"But...can I at least stay here until you take everyone? You can come pick me up?"
"You know how long it takes to get everyone ready. The school is in the opposite direction. I'm sorry Ricky. We'll bring you back after school okay?"
Ricky's eyes darted to Hedy. "Can Ms. Hedy take me?" The boy was desperate for just a few more hours with Ruby.
It was clear he was taking this badly. His eyes were red-rimmed and he looked tired.
"I won't cause any trouble," he promised Hedy, a pleading edge to his voice.
"Ricky..." Alice sighed.
"I don't mind," Hedy said, a little awkwardly just because she wasn't used to talking to kids. She'd never really deny the request. "I can give you a ride if Clint and Alice are okay with it."
Ricky immediately turned the puppy eyes onto the other two adults and Hedy could see the moment they caved.
"Are you sure Hedy?" Alice checked.
"It's fine," she said with a nod.
"What do you say, Ricky?" Clint asked the boy.
"Thank you..." Ricky murmured shyly, unable to look Hedy in the eye. His gaze landed on Ruby instead. "Did she wake up at all? Even a little?" He looked scared, like he wanted to get close to Ruby, but was too frightened he'd hurt her somehow.
It hurt to see him deflate when she told him that Ruby's condition was still the same.
He hesitantly stepped forward, stopping next to the bed.
"She's going to wake up right?" He asked, voice cracking and blinking back tears.
" I think so," Hedy said.
For a moment she saw the other adults' faces flash with uncertainty, but they didn't say anything.
Hedy stiffened in panic and almost grabbed him as Ricky anxiously touched Ruby's hand. She felt enormous relief when nothing happened to the kid and nearly let it out as a breath she wouldn't be able to explain.
It was just Hedy who couldn't touch Ruby then. The realization settled in a pit wherever her soul was. The thought hurt.
Ricky was soon settled in a chair and clutching Ruby's hand tightly, quietly telling her about what had been happening lately.
Hedy stayed in the room with him when Dr. Cecil appeared.
The doctor eyed Hedy warningly, clearly guessing the young woman had snuck in again, as she and Ruby's guardians went out into the hall to talk.
"Did you...did you see what happened?" Ricky asked Hedy quietly.
"No...The bots and I found her and I called the ambulance."
"Oh..." he stared down at Ruby's hand. "So you don't know what happened?"
Hedy still felt a little breathless from the phantom pain that continued to ache throughout her body, but she didn't let her voice waver.
"No. I'm sorry. I'm worried about her too, Ricky. We...just have to wait I think."
His lower lip wobbled.
"I just want her back," he whispered.
Hedy's heart broke at his voice.
"I know...I want her back too..." she whispered. She took a breath, willing away a little more of the pain. "You don't know me that well, but do you want a hug, sweetheart?"
Ricky nodded, practically jumping into the hug. He was shaking slightly.
Hedy was a little shocked at how easily she pulled him in. "Shh. It's alright." She hummed a little and cradled him as she heard a sob and Ricky started shaking more, letting out the stress and worry he'd bottled up.
Hedy wanted to cry too. She felt her throat tighten, but was she even allowed to cry?
"I know. I know you're scared. It's okay to be scared, Ricky," she whispered, rocking him slightly. "But you know how Ruby is. I'm nowhere near giving up on her just yet. No one is. We don't know when she'll wake up, but you know what we do know?"
"What?" Ricky hiccuped into her shirt as he shuddered.
"We know how much we love her and we know how much she loves us. That's a lot we do know and right now, that's enough until we figure out what's wrong with her, okay love?"
Ricky nodded against her shirt, crying too hard to say anything just yet.
Eventually the sobs quieted down.
"I want my sister back," he whispered.
Hedy held him tighter, even if it made the wounds that didn't exist hurt more.
Me too.
After a very long moment they finally pulled apart, Ricky scrubbing at his face hurriedly.
"I'm sorry," he whispered. "About crying all over you."
"It's okay sweetie," Hedy said softly, grabbing some tissues from Ruby's bedside.
A few minutes later Clint and Alice returned. Ricky tried to hide that he'd been crying but the sympathetic looks on their faces meant they'd seen it.
"They still don't know what's caused this but they're running every test they can," Clint told them both. "She's currently stable."
The way he said that made Hedy think that maybe she hadn't been stable at some point during the night but they didn't want to say anything in front of Ricky.
Alice tried to fix Ruby's unruly hair for a moment and sighed, closing her eyes.
Clint put a hand on her shoulder, and they shared a look.
"Ricky," Alice said gently. "We're going to go now. I want you to remember your manners. Be good for Ms. Hedy, alright?"
Ricky nodded, still very subdued. He was back to holding Ruby's hand and watching her with sad eyes.
"Thank you for this Hedy," Clint said. "It's very kind of you."
Hedy nodded. "It's not a problem." She was going to go down a few more cups of coffee though.
She stiffened in shock as Alice gave her a short hug, but Hedy didn't fight it.
It was tight for a moment. Alice was upset. What did Cecil say to them?
The woman gave Hedy a wobbly smile before she and Clint exited the room.
That left them back in silence save for the beeping of the heart monitor.
"I'll be right back, okay?" Hedy said to Ricky after a few minutes.
He gave her a slightly distracted nod and by the time she was leaving the room she heard him start speaking about his day again.
It made her flinch in guilt.
Wait...why did she feel guilty?
There was nothing she could have done. It wasn't her fault this happened to Ruby, was it? Her forcing the others into helping her make those stupid tapes was just her paranoia and anxiety spiking. It had nothing to do with this. It wasn't like she actually knew something bad would happen.
After things settled and she could properly start working on Spring, her anxiety got worse. Maybe it was just PTSD. That made sense. Michael was still around and popping in to terrorize her with his presence (or try to). She just...felt this constant dread that just made the air inside the building weigh on her. She felt an intense fear that something could happen to Ruby, or her. What then? What would happen after? What would the ghosts do?
It got worse after that woman Sally showed up. That had to be it. It was too close of a call for Ruby and that scared Hedy. That had to be it.
When she first broached the subject of remaking the tapes, everyone had been so mad at her. Foxy actually snapped and Ruby took offense, of course.
Arguments between Hedy and Ruby were rare, but that was one. All it was was Hedy trying to explain she was just being cautious.
Ruby seemed to take it as Hedy not trusting her. They went back and forth for at least an hour.
It was Goldy who stopped it. She sensed Hedy's anxiety, and how it was driving her crazy. Goldy admitted that she was worried too.
Hedy was too emotionally tired by the stress and arguing, and though she didn't want to admit it, she was near tears at the time as Goldy explained. She was worried for Ruby on top of wondering if Spring would wake up and still recovering from what Michael did to her. It was just a little too much. It was embarrassing to admit it took everyone else seeing her nearly break down (with a little guilting from Goldy) for them to agree to the recordings.
And it was pointless! What fucking use were those tapes now?! They disappeared almost the day after she finished them all and the cleaners swore up and down they didn't move the box they were in.
Just a fucking useless coincidence...
She'd been so caught up in her thoughts that she practically rolled right into Dr. Cecil.
The woman crossed her arms and glared at Hedy silently.
"Uh...heh...morning, Doctor," Hedy said with a strained smile.
"...One of the nurses said you had an accident in Ruby's room earlier. What happened?"
"I stood up to try adjusting one of the lights and lost my balance," Hedy said, sticking to her lie even as she rubbed her forearm where she still felt some phantom stings.
"You blacked out."
"I must have fainted from standing up too fast. It happens sometimes with me sitting down all the time."
She sighed. "Hedy, you're running yourself ragged. This isn't healthy."
"I'm okay," Hedy insisted. She hadn't reached her breaking point yet. She refused.
The doctor didn't look convinced.
"You're helping no one by doing this Hedy," she said softly. "You're only hurting yourself."
"Doing what? What am I doing?" Hedy said, "I'm just checking in on Ruby. What do you think I'm doing?"
Cecil didn't look offended by Hedy's tone. "You're working, going to class, and spending hours with Ruby. Do you even have time to sleep or study? What about social time with friends? I know a lot about long hours and sleepless nights. I went to medical school, Hedy. And yet, I still don't think medical students push themselves quite as hard as you and Ruby do. Something has to give eventually, and it should not be your health."
She hesitated. "Ruby wouldn't want you running yourself so ragged," she murmured.
"Maybe not, but she can chew me out when she wakes up."
"You two are in high school and college. You're young. You're supposed to be out spending more time with friends at the mall than in the hospital."
"Please don't lecture me today..."
"Fine," the doctor shook her head. "But I don't want to be reserving a room for you too, Hedy. At least try to take care of yourself. Get some sleep. Meetup with some friends or go on a date. At least catch some sunshine, please."
Hedy didn't answer for a moment. She glanced away. "What happened with Ruby last night?"
Dr. Cecil's lips thinned in displeasure. "Her vitals took a dip for a few minutes. We don't know why. She was on an oxygen mask for a few hours after that."
Hedy's stomach twisted. "What do you mean her vitals...Her heart rate?"
"...everything. It just went haywire suddenly."
The doctor abruptly looked tired as she rubbed her eyes.
Hedy didn't dare mention what happened when she touched Ruby. It wouldn't make sense to the doctor.
It was all.. unfair.
Something was hurting Ruby. Something horrible was happening to her and it was killing her out here.
And they were helpless to stop it...
"You...you can't force her awake can you...?"
"It doesn't work like that, Hedy."
"I know I just..."
"I understand," Cecil said, putting a hand on Hedy's shoulder. "Hedy listen to me. Don't start feeling desperate on me, okay? Desperate people do desperate things and we aren't there yet."
You don't know that. The mechanic thought but didn't say.
Hedy nodded. "I'm not. I just hate not knowing."
Cecil resisted the urge to sigh again. "Alright. Do I need to check you over from that fall? Be honest."
"I don't think so. Just a little headache. I feel fine," she lied.
Cecil gave her a look but didn't press and the two women headed back to the room where Ricky was still quietly chatting with Ruby.
The doctor did her checks before leaving them alone.
Hedy was feeling that exhaustion creeping back in but she wasn't able to nap a little, wanting to keep an eye on Ricky like she promised.
Eventually the couple of hours ran out.
"Ricky?" Hedy said gently. "It's time to go."
"Just a few more minutes?"
"No sweetheart. I need to get you to school."
Dejectedly, Ricky let go of Ruby's hand and let Hedy usher him out of the room.
It was a quiet ride.
It was a quiet ride.
Jeremy was left alone with his thoughts after work, when he jumped in his car. He called Amelia to let her know he wasn't coming home that night. That Hedy needed him.
His wife, his wonderful understanding wife, didn't ask what happened. She knew what happened to Ruby but this was different. But she didn't ask. Yet.
Hedy must have seen his car because she came outside when he arrived, her vehicle already there.
Jeremy quickly closed the case files he brought with him that were not so innocently sitting in the seat beside him. After another thought, he put them in the back and covered them with a jacket.
Hedy shouldn't see them yet. He wasn't quite sure how to really ask her for the help he needed. Some of it required dredging up horrible memories he didn't want to ask from her. He also wanted to make sure she wouldn't tell Ruby what he was doing, which wasn't exactly an issue at the moment . Whatever the case, Hedy didn't need to be worrying about what he was working on now, not with everything else happening.
He climbed out of the car and faced his sister.
"So, let me get this straight. With Ruby in the hospital…" he started.
"Yeah, the deals are suspended."
Jeremy was rather proud of how calm the breath he sucked in was.
" Shit."
Chapter 114: FNAF 4 Night 3
Chapter Text
Chapter 111
FNAF 4 Night 3
Mike got to the pizzeria early.
The day staff had left. He'd watched them leave until his car was the only one in the lot, almost.
Hedy's car was there, along with what he assumed was the manager's. The mechanic was early too, for some reason. Sunset wasn't too long ago, and it was hours before midnight.
He snuck in through the back, wanting to avoid anyone. Luckily no one was in the kitchen at the moment and someone left the delivery door unlocked. He faintly heard the animatronics' voices, but they weren't nearby. He got his answer for why Hedy was there when he had to pass the Manager's office on his way to the guard's office.
There were raised voices he could barely make out, mostly from the manager it seemed, with Hedy cutting in sounding like she was pissed beyond measure.
He was tempted to listen in again but didn't really want to stick around to get caught, not when he was trying to be discreet.
He got to the office and started searching, opening drawers and cardboard boxes shoved in the corners. Something told him that waiting until midnight to listen to the next tapes wasn't an excellent idea and Hedy probably wouldn't let him if she knew he knew about them. But where would they actually be? They always just showed up in the voicemail recording at the start of the night.
It was weird. He'd never actually thought of how odd those messages just showing up every night was.
It was pretty tame compared to most of the weird things that had happened. Still, he wondered if this building would even let him find them. He had a good reason for looking after all. There might not be any time alone to listen to them if he waited in the room until midnight.
Hedy was immediately going to be suspicious about where he was.
"Come on, Mike," he muttered to himself. He tugged on a drawer too fast and the fan wire caught on it. Mike yelped and dove to catch the fan, nearly cutting his fingers on the metal blades.
He took a sharp breath to calm himself, noticing something out of the corner of his eye.
A small cardboard box under the desk shoved to the back.
That was really weird. He already looked there.
Deciding not to question it since not much here made sense, he carefully put the fan down and reached under the table for the box.
He pulled it out and opened it. Four tapes with neatly written numbers on the labels laid at the bottom.
He stared at them for a moment before picking up the one with a "3" on it. He shoved the box back out of sight with his foot while standing up.
He had to remember to grab the others before he left in the morning. Then he could listen to them at home.
He froze. Would they even be here? Should he grab them now and stick them in his bag?
"You shouldn't," he mumbled to himself. "Hedy might see. Or you might crush them or...uh..."
Or the spooky building might take offence. Who knew with this place?
He tightened his grip on the tape. When did his life get so weird?
It took him a few minutes to figure out how the tape went into the phone's voicemail recorder. It had always already been set up for him. Who even used tape players anymore these days? This place, apparently...
The tape started with a whispered argument this time. He could identify Hedy as one of the voices and guessed the other might be Ruby then.
"But if I could just have a chat with that guy, he wouldn't bother you again," Ruby argued.
"No glitter bombs against the customers," Hedy sounded exasperated but fond at the same time.
"How is he a customer if he's coming with his kids just to harass you and all the female employees?" she sounded disgusted and angry.
"Ruby, I'm recording," Hedy pointed out. "Also, it's just been words. He hasn't been a danger."
"I'm just saying if you let me handle it-"
"I'm recording. You want me to waste tape?"
"I couldn't care less about the wasted tape," Ruby hissed, but she obediently fell into a moody silence.
Mike could practically feel the pout.
" Then you're helping me find more if we run out. No one uses tapes these days. None of the stores stock blank ones at least."
"I'm pretty sure the building has stock. How else did we get this supply?" she asked, sounding bored now.
"Whatever," Hedy sighed. She cleared her throat and spoke louder. "The subject of this tape is more survival methods." She chuckled. "Also, an underhanded attempt for me to discover more of Ruby's hiding places."
"We'd be here for hours if I had to list all my hiding places," Ruby sounded smug.
"I'm pretty sure the new guy doesn't have that kind of time," Hedy said with a snort.
"My job!" Ruby hissed.
The unexpected sound made Mike jump.
"Just do this for me okay?" Hedy groaned. "I just..." There was an awkward silence as they exchanged an unspoken conversation.
"Fine," Ruby was definitely pouting now.
Hedy sighed and Mike was a bit confused by the relief in her voice. It sounded like she had pressured the rest of them into doing this.
""I think this one is mostly you," Hedy admitted. "Your specific instructions for how they can survive, 'You' style."
Ruby sighed in annoyance before she started talking.
"Number one rule, don't sit in the damn office like an idiot," Ruby immediately started with. "They know you're there, they know how the game works, and they're good at that version. So you've got to throw them off. Don't be predictable. If you're predictable, then you're going to die. Keep moving and use the vents. Only BB and Puppet can fit in the normal building's vents. BB won't actually hurt you, he only steals batteries so carry some spares to bribe him with. If you don't want to keep the music box wound up to keep Puppet in his box, then just tape it shut. The others rarely bother to help him because he's a jerk."
"You and I kind of mentioned most of that in the previous tapes," Hedy said. "But to drive it home, she's right. Keep moving."
"There's a supply of glitter bombs and mines under a loose tile in the office. They're good for temporarily blocking the bots' view and distracting them. Watch out if you end up in Fazbear's Fright for some reason. Bastard can make hallucinations appear, but they can't actually hurt you. They're just loud."
"Still haven't figured out how Michael does that," Hedy muttered.
Mike filed that part away for later instead of freaking out about it. He did shudder a bit though. Hallucinating didn't sound fun.
"Let's think," Ruby hummed. "There's a taser in the draw that's safe to use on the bots but briefly. Don't hold it on them. Foxes are the fastest of both groups. Puppet's pretty fast, too. If you're backed into a corner, don't forget you can just hit them with a chair or something. They're tough so as long as you don't hit too hard they'll be fine but dazed."
"Still can't think of any reason why the Toys would turn on you, though I guess it might upset them if something happened to me," Hedy said. "They're lighter and generally more agile than their Original counterparts. But that means they're lighter and a little more fragile."
"I did say sorry about that crack on Toby," Ruby grumbled. "Didn't expect them to break so easily."
Mike heard Hedy mutter something about polymer fillers through the static of the tape. He jumped as the chimes went off. Had he already been here that long? He did spend a long time looking for the tapes.
"Did I miss anything?" Ruby asked. "Most of my hiding spots require being pretty agile, and the average person can't reach them or fit in them. Also, the building moves them sometimes."
"I don't think it would hurt to mention a few," Hedy said.
Mike faintly heard the actual Hedy call his name with a sharp tone. The night had started, and she probably figured out he was already in the building. She had a tablet that she could rewind after all.
Ruby rattled off a few locations (false tiles and lesser known vent entrances mostly). The hole in the wall behind the fridge was weird though and Hedy on the tapes didn't seem to know about it either since she sounded exasperated). The tape ended with Ruby explaining why the hole was a perfectly reasonable idea.
Mike heard Hedy coming down the hall.
"Mike!" she hissed.
He scrambled to rip the tape out of the phone player and tossed it in the box, kicking it further under the desk.
Hedy looked at him suspiciously as she found him looking a little wild-eyed and sitting in the chair.
"What are you doing here?" she demanded.
"...Habit?" he said, unsure. It was believable enough, right?
Hedy frowned but didn't question him. "Come on. We can't stay here," she said, quieter.
Mike nodded sharply and followed her out into the hall. He jumped and nearly swung at the man he ran into, not noticing him in the blind spot beside Hedy just outside the door.
The man seemed completely unimpressed with his jumpy behaviour. He barely flinched at nearly being punched.
It was weird to see Hedy so tense, though. She'd sounded almost relaxed on the tape, despite what they were talking about.
Mike got his breathing under control, glancing behind the man for any bots, Toys, or otherwise. All he saw was Puppet standing further down the hall, probably keeping an eye out.
Mike laughed nervously and looked at the man who was a fair amount taller than him. "Heh, you're...uh...Hedy's brother, right?"
The man crossed his arms, eying Mike. "Yeah. I'm Jeremy. You're the night guard that won't leave?"
"...uh. Yes?" Mike answered.
"Is that a question?"
"N-no. Yeah. I'm Mike."
"Hmm," Jeremy sounded very judgy and Mike squirmed under his gaze. "Why won't you leave?"
Mike was getting a little tired of having to explain himself. He didn't exactly squash his irritated groan, even if it earned him a squint from the older guy. "I just want to help. And I know what to expect." He, once again, recited his reasoning. "If the manager hired some random kid or something, I figured Hedy would be wasting time just getting them to believe her long enough to try leaving."
Hedy huffed. "Ease up, Jeremy."
Mike found that hypocritical with how she had drilled him that morning.
Jeremy just grunted, still looking suspicious.
Hedy rolled her eyes and shoved a bag at her brother and the second tablet at Mike.
Mike almost dropped it and gave them both a nervous smile as he caught it again.
Hedy made a noise sounding like a cross between a sigh and a strained laugh while Jeremy frowned more.
"You sure you know what you're doing?" Jeremy asked.
Mike shrugged. "Better than any other random kid the manager would pull off the street." He looked at Hedy. "Do you have a plan?"
"Sort of. Basic plan is to cause as much chaos as possible so everyone's too distracted to really go after us."
"...I'm going to get covered in paint again, aren't I?" Jeremy whispered.
Hedy shrugged. "Or cake batter."
Mike stared at them. Just how different was tonight going to be from yesterday? "Uh. Can I recant my statement that I know what I'm doing? The heck are you talking about? Aren't we using the paintball guns and stuff?"
"Paintball guns won't help much since they're expecting it now," Jeremy told him.
Mike stared at him, noting the older man's certainty. "Okay..."
"Stay unpredictable, it helps," he added. That sounded like what Ruby had said on the tape.
"Right..." Mike nodded. "Are we splitting up?"
"Harder to hide as a crowd," Hedy said, frowning at him and almost looking worried.
Puppet spoke up sharply from down the hall. "Hedy's not allowed to be alone."
Hedy shot him a glare but didn't argue.
Jeremy nodded, looking like he'd sucked on a lemon to be agreeing with Puppet.
"Then the four of us pair off," Hedy huffed quietly, checking the cameras to make sure no one was coming their way. "Puppet, I think you should..."
"I'm staying with you," Puppet said while Jeremy squinted at him.
Mike shifted awkwardly as it looked like Jeremy was debating strangling the creepy bot.
Eventually he sighed, though. "You keep my sister safe, Puppet."
Puppet shifted a little uncomfortably. He sneered at the man. "Don't get emotional or I just might kill you."
"Behave," Hedy said.
"Hedy would dismantle you first," Jeremy muttered.
"I'd still figure out how to strangle you."
"Boys, let's address Puppet's homicidal coping mechanism another time," Hedy said. "And just focus on no one getting killed tonight."
Jeremy grumbled under his breath but nodded at her, still eyeing Puppet suspiciously.
Puppet returned the stare, which only annoyed Hedy more.
"Ignore them," she hissed at Mike. "You stay with Jeremy. Got it? I told him all the stuff you're going to be doing tonight."
"Besides not dying? Cool, got it," Mike said with a thumbs up and a goofy smile at her.
She snorted a little and tried to smile at his enthusiasm, but it was strained.
"Be careful," Jeremy mumbled.
Hedy cracked him a slightly wider smile in assurance. "I will."
Mike followed Jeremy when the man started walking. He glanced back at Hedy and Puppet a few times before they turned the corner.
"You uh...you seem familiar with this," Mike whispered, watching how Jeremy moved.
"...Except the running around part," the older man said as he checked that the hallway was clear. He gestured at the tablet and set down the bag Hedy gave him. "You keep an eye on that."
Mike eyed him for a moment. "You, um, ever did the night guard thing then?" Jeremy seemed too alert to have not. Mike picked up the tablet automatically to flip through cameras.
"One week. A long time ago. Not here though," Jeremy said, as he pulled out some things.
"Not here?" Mike frowned at that. "Another location?"
"Yeah, this place keeps closing down and popping back up every so often. Even this building got remodeled recently," Jeremy said. He frowned a little without looking up. "They always float around here or the neighboring cities. I worked at another location about fifteen-ish years ago."
"Oh," Mike seemed genuinely surprised. "I always thought if the place ever closed down it would be permanent."
"It got close to that a little while ago," Jeremy said, trailing off as he handed Mike a spool of thin clear wire.
"What would have happened to the animatronics if the place closed for good?" Mike asked, sounding concerned.
Jeremy took a minute to answer. "Nothing good. Take the other end of this string and thread it under the corner of that tile over there."
"Uh, okay?" Mike looked very confused but did as told.
Jeremy held the string taut before using a straightened out coat hanger with the hook still at the end to snag the wire on a contraption hidden in the ceiling's darkness.
"What is..."
"Paint cannon," Jeremy said simply.
Mike stared at him. "Paint...cannon?"
"Paint cannon," Jeremy repeated calmly.
"...why?" Mike asked as he stared up at the ceiling.
Jeremy gave him a somewhat strange smile. "It'll piss them off."
"No...well, I mean yes, but...I meant why does that...exist?" Mike asked, stumbling over his words a bit. Jeremy was a bit scary. In a different way to Puppet.
Jeremy looked at him.
"Because...it'll piss them off. That's why it exists." Jeremy's voice seemed tight, like he didn't want to talk about it much anymore.
"I meant...," Mike said. "...Nevermind."
They worked quickly for a minute and Mike marveled in mild horror how invisible some traps they set could be. Not all though.
There were a few times where Jeremy muttered to himself, "How the fuck does she do this?!"
He wished he knew who Jeremy meant. Was it Ruby? He still didn't know much about her and he hadn't built up the courage to ask.
There were some moments where the man paused, staring at the traps like he was trying to figure out how they worked. And they were both very elaborate traps, and yet surprisingly simple in setting up.
Mike also came dangerously close to triggering their own traps sometimes. Keeping track of them was hard.
Eventually, they seemed to be done. Or were they?
After setting up the last of a couple of cannons that shot beanbag glitter bombs with a disturbing force that probably wasn't safe for human targets, Jeremy seemed content to stop.
"Uh..." Mike said, stepping over a thin trigger wire, then following Jeremy as they jumped over a few tiles that were actually cube paint-filled vats with false tile covers. "So, how long has Hedy been working here?"
"A few months," Jeremy answered after a moment.
"That's...kind of impressive," Mike said.
Jeremy suddenly grabbed him and stepped to the side as a paint balloon sailed through the air and nearly struck Mike in the face.
"Fuck," Mike breathed, staring at the splattering of neon green across a wall. "Was that one we set?!"
"I'm... not sure," Jeremy admitted. "I think so. Maybe we went a bit overboard. Or maybe you should watch where you step."
"How many have we set? Where? I can't even remember," Mike asked in a mild panic.
"That could be a problem."
"What?"
"I can't remember, either..."
The guys stared down a seemingly empty hallway in concern. How could these traps be so hidden?
Mike hadn't been paying too much attention to where he set the stuff since he was trying not to accidentally mess up.
"Maybe if we go slow..." Jeremy eyed the hallway.
"Think that will work?"
"No."
"Oh well, that's helpful then." Mike chuckled nervously. "I guess we're in for a lot of pain -t, huh?" He forced a grin.
Jeremy stared at him in confusion before disgust set in. "Was that a fucking pun?"
Mike smiled and held up his flashlight. "Just trying to lighten the mood."
"Awful. Terrible," Jeremy said. He then paused with a groan. "Tell Hedy, she loves that stupidity."
"Really? Didn't take her as a girl with taste in humour."
Jeremy raised his eyebrow.
Mike winced. "Wait, that came out wrong. I-I'm sure she has amazing tastes and a-a great sense of humour..."
"Keep going. I hear a funeral procession."
"And I bet she's uh great..with...puns?"
Jeremy scoffed. "Wrong direction. She doesn't make puns, but she finds them..." He huffed and rolled his eyes. "Intelligent..."
"Ha," Mike said "Oh you're serious. Why?"
"I dunno. She said something about vocabulary or something," Jeremy groaned. "Completely ignoring the fact that they're annoying." He eyed Mike.
Mike smiled and gave him a thumbs up.
Jeremy looked around. "I don't like how quiet it's been."
"Quiet's usually a good th—" Mike was interrupted by Mangle racing by, dodging a water balloon with a squeak. She glanced back at them wide eyed. "Go!"
Mike barely heard the sounds of Foxy's fast footsteps before he ducked on instinct, narrowly avoiding a hook to the face.
Jeremy yanked at Mike and they took off just as Felix got a glitter bomb to the chest and snarled as he stumbled back.
That sounded like a solid hit. Just how strong were these cannons?
Even in the minefield of traps, the Toy and the guys had the advantage of agility compared to the Originals.
He wondered fleetingly if that was on purpose or an accident.
Mike yelped as he almost set off another trap. This seemed like a really really bad idea in hindsight.
Felix didn't seem to know what to do except push through. He seemed hesitant about where to step a few times but was pissed enough to go for it anyway.
"Ahhhg!" He shouted as he got a water balloon full of warm caramel right in the face.
"I think it's 'arg', kid," Mike informed him, out of breath as he and Jeremy turned another corner.
"Schmidt!" Jeremy snapped. "Not the time!"
He caught sight of a vent as Mangle pointed at it frantically before taking off to put a little distance between them so she could lure Felix away.
"It's always the time. Especially when you're panicking," Mike wheezed as Jeremy shoved him towards the vent.
Mike startled as he heard a bang and Jeremy suddenly went limp against him.
"What are you—" Mike twisted around to see Jeremy unconscious, a thick cloud of glitter choking the air and layering Jeremy's hair.
Mike panicked. "Fuck."
He frantically glanced toward the vent. Jeremy was too heavy to carry while running from the fox.
Mangle ran up next to them.
"Get him in the vent!" she snapped in panic as another trap in the other hall went off.
"That's what I'm doing!"
Mike chanted swearwords to himself as he dragged Jeremy into the vent as quickly as he could with Mangle's help. Jeremy was bigger than him and Mike wasn't exactly the gym type. He could run but strength stuff? Not so much.
Mangle panicked as she helped push Jeremy in.
"Is that far enough?!" Mike freaked as he crawled back out.
"Yes!" Mangle squeaked, "What about you?!"
" I-I," Mike stammered as he tried to think. "I'll loop back around to get him to the office," he whispered as Felix turned the corner.
"HEY!" Mike shouted despite Mangle's alarmed expression and waved his arms. "Hey, brat!" He stuck his tongue out before turning and taking off, not checking if Felix immediately followed.
Mangle eeped and ran in the other direction, ducking a pie to the face.
At this point it was pure adrenaline and instinct that kept him running and dodging the traps. By the time he lost Felix thanks to a vat of paint tripping the kid up, Mike was gasping for breath and almost dying from the stitch in his side.
He looked around. He could hear voices, but they were very faint and far away.
He got turned around. Shit. Which hallway was he in? How did he get back to Jeremy?
Shit shit shit. Calm down Mike. Think. You can't leave him alone in that vent.
There weren't cameras in the vents in this part of the building as far as he could tell and at some point, all the hallways looked the same if he wasn't paying attention, which he hadn't been.
Mike flicked through the cameras quickly, trying to find his bearings.
"Okay, okay," he muttered to himself. He was pretty sure he was at least a few hallways down from the office.
He took a deep breath and started looking for another vent opening. If he didn't get turned around, he could find Jeremy from inside the vent system before the guy woke up. Health-wise, he hoped the other guy woke up soon, but not so soon he was going to crawl out of the vent dazed and right into a ghost.
Mike found an opening after a few minutes and climbed inside to start the search. He'd only been going for ten minutes when a glitter bomb went off in his face. What the- Why was that here? They didn't put any traps in the vents since the bots couldn't fit in there except for Puppet and BB who were technically on their side.
He had a coughing fit for several minutes along with tears since pieces of glitter got caught in his eyes.
This night wasn't going very well.
Finally, after a lot of backtracking, he found Jeremy, still knocked out. That was...worrying.
More than a couple minutes of unconsciousness wasn't good at all.
Then again his medical knowledge came from television so he hoped he was wrong. He really hoped he was wrong.
He sat for a little, uncomfortably close to Jeremy as he checked if the path to the office was clear.
As he flicked through the cameras, he was greeted by just how much they screwed up the night.
In the kitchen, he saw Teddy frantically trying to help a blinded Toby get enough paint out of his eyes that he could see where he was going, but they were interrupted by a coral pink Freddy who took a swing.
Mike swallowed as he watched the Toys barely get away, Toby still not seeing great. He flipped through and saw a glimpse of Puppet trying to help Hedy, who was on the floor for a moment as they both tried to quickly untangle her chair's wheels from a net that seemed to have hit her.
This was a disaster. Sure the kids and Michael were getting hit just as much, but the traps were hindering everyone.
It was getting a little hard to breathe in the vent. They were safe in the vent from traumatic injury, but if he passed out from a lack of oxygen (why the fuck wasn't the air flowing?) then it would be practically impossible for the others to get him and Jeremy out. He didn't know how strong Puppet or BB were.
"Come on, dude," he huffed as he started pushing Jeremy to the vent exit.
They were clear for the moment.
He really hoped the ghosts would be distracted long enough for him to get Jeremy to the office. They only had three hours left. He could handle the office setup for three hours.
Given how the doors and door lights hadn't been used at all, if he calculated right, that meant he might even be able to get away with having the doors down for the rest of the night. Maybe he shouldn't risk it though.
He'd see how aggressive they were when they realised where he was.
By the time he dragged Jeremy into the office, his arms were screaming at him. Jeremy looked skinny, but that was mostly muscle, wasn't it? Now with better light, he took a quick look at the man's head and winced at the blood he found. That wasn't good.
He propped Jeremy up against the back wall as carefully as he could and quietly scrambled around the office looking for a first aid kit while listening intently for any footsteps.
He twitched every time an explosion went off in the distance, wondering if it hit an enemy or ally.
There had to be a first aid kit somewhere . Maybe there wasn't one in the office, but he was going to look anyway.
"Come on..." He murmured. He froze at a flash of movement out of the corner of his eye.
Slowly, he backed up to the middle of the room, shuddering at the darkness outside the doors as he looked left and right, ready to dive for either button.
He promptly screamed when something touched his leg and very nearly punted the small cat into a wall as he tripped backward on the chair and fell in Jeremy's lap.
The cat stared at him with a very unimpressed look. Then again, cats always looked unimpressed.
Question was, what was a cat doing here?
"Hi?" Mike said lamely.
The small cat licked itself, ignoring him. It looked really young.
Mike was suddenly aware of his position and scrambled off Jeremy, grateful that only a cat had seen that.
"Where'd you come from?" he asked, half expecting it to speak with all the craziness that was actually happening.
It didn't answer.
He tensed as the cat suddenly perked up, its tail poofing up and back arching.
It hissed at the door closest to him, and Mike immediately slammed his hand on the button.
There was the familiar sound of metal hitting metal that had haunted his nightmares for a long time.
The kitten relaxed a bit a couple of seconds later. It still stared at the door, a little distressed.
It walked up to Mike and mewled quietly as it rubbed up against him, purring.
"Thanks. We partners now?" Mike asked with a chuckle. He sent a concerned glance at Jeremy. "I kind of need a replacement for a couple of hours. Could be a cat astrophe otherwise."
He was almost certain that earned him a super unimpressed look, but he didn't know cats well enough to be sure...
Chapter 115: Disaster
Chapter Text
Chapter 112
Disaster
Hedy and Puppet were almost through getting Hedy free of the glue-soaked net that stuck to her hair and caught her wheels.
Puppet wasn't willing to leave her to find scissors and Hedy had left her tool bag hidden in the wall elsewhere.
The mechanic didn't even have her knife on her and she cussed at forgetting it. She always had it on her and the one night she didn't...!
"Ow! Puppet! " Hedy gasped as quietly as the pain allowed as he tugged too hard and she figured some of her hair ripped out.
The bot cursed under his breath. "Why did we think this was a good idea?" he muttered.
"It fucking worked for Ruby," Hedy snapped but Puppet could hear the distress in her voice. They were both covered in flour, which wasn't a good thing when trying to hide in the dark, and Puppet had gotten nailed in the back of the head by a paint balloon and orange was dripping down the back of his suit.
He sighed. "Yeah well we're not her. I have a new appreciation for her memory and multi-tasking skills though," he muttered.
"How the hell does she keep track of these?" Hedy agreed with a pained moan. She was going to have a bad haircut after this. Not to mention possible skin abrasions from the glue ripping away from her skin.
The net was sticking to Puppet's suit too.
"I have no fucking clue," he glared at the glue. "What did she put in this stuff?"
"Don't know but I hate it," Hedy said.
"It's never going to wash out," he muttered, "It has the consistency of gum. "
Hedy growled. "Don't make my night worse by pointing that out," she moaned, hoping she wasn't going to have to shave. "OW! Don't pull. I'll get it off me while you work on my chair." She hissed at him. "I'm getting the sense you don't understand how sensitive hair is!" She plucked through her tangles, wincing as the glue caused her to yank our strands and a lot of the sticky residue stayed behind. She got out from under the net already, despite seemingly ripping off the top layer of her skin, and it was now a matter of teasing it out from her locks.
"You are entirely wrong and just being difficult and childish."
"Puppet! Just get it out of the wheels!"
"Fine," Puppet agreed as he bent down to tug the net out from around the axel.
"How can it be like gum and oily?" Hedy was so frustrated she weighed the pros and cons of being emotional and crying before deciding the idea was a waste of time and energy. She'd stick to annoyance and anger, but wasn't willing to get so angry she'd cry just yet.
It took a frustratingly long time to get free and when Puppet finally stepped back he looked at his hands in distaste.
Hedy wasn't spared from the horrible stickiness either but at least skin could be easier to clean than fabric.
She tossed the balled up net away from them. It immediately stuck to the floor. It was still reusable but they had to stretch it out and reattach the weights to it's corners that had allowed it to fly open and wrap around them.
Puppet growled as he tried to pull apart wrinkles and folds in his fingers as the glue made the fabric stick to itself.
Hedy stiffen. "We can't catch a break," she whispered in anger and a thread of concern as she sensed someone who probably had heard their commotion. They were lucky to have gotten out of the net when they did.
Puppet took one moment longer to curse Ruby's ingenuity before he helped Hedy back in her chair.
Puppet's arms were still hooked under Hedy when Springtrap turned the corner and they both internally cursed.
"Fuck," Hedy hissed.
Maybe they cursed externally.
Michael smirked. "Hope I didn't interrupt something," he said as Puppet quickly let Hedy go and stepped in front of her.
Just a quick glance showed Hedy that Michael had taken some time again tonight to damage Spring again. Nothing that would hinder him from moving but it would definitely hurt Spring during the day.
"What did you do?" Hedy demanded as Michael leisurely came closer with a smile at Puppet.
He had plenty of time. Two full hours. He briefly wondered how long it had taken them to get out of that net thing. Would have made things easier but not as fun if he had shown up a few minutes earlier.
"What? This?" He gestured at the oil that was spreading down his side and Spring's left leg. "Why on earth would you put a sensory wire right next to an oil tube. It's like you were just asking me to slice both of them."
Hedy stiffened, dearly hoping Spring wasn't conscious. Cutting wires hurt as if they were literally nerves.
Puppet glared at him, just as aware of what Michael had done.
"It's a complete mess. Just look at this. Tracks everywhere," Michael said, still smirking.
Puppet did his best not to react. Michael was looking for a reaction from them. It's what he wanted.
Michael smirked and walked closer.
Puppet's eyes narrowed as he ushered Hedy backward.
Michael opened his mouth, probably to continue mocking them, when suddenly his entire body locked up. He toppled over, revealing BB behind him with a taser. He waved it at them.
"I remembered to leave the batteries in!" he cheered.
Puppet actually cracked out a startled laugh.
"Good job," he said, giving BB a rare word of praise for the delight of seeing Michael suffer as he twitched.
Hedy wasn't too sure how she hadn't seen BB sneak up behind Michael.
"Thanks, BB," Hedy said. "I have to keep my other batteries but I'll give you some later today."
Michael growled wordlessly, the voice speaker a little muffled thanks to his jaw being locked up.
BB ran over to them quite happily.
That's when they noticed that he didn't have a speck of paint or glitter on him.
Just...how?
Hedy was jealous and Puppet frowned when he realized.
They put some distance between them and Michael before Michael had control of Spring's limbs again.
BB was skipping along happily, randomly clicking the button that made the taser spark. It was a little concerning. Just a little.
Puppet stayed well away from BB, not trusting that the little bot wouldn't zap him for fun.
"Watch it," Puppet warned as BB happily swung his arm, coming a little too close.
"Please be careful," Hedy said. "Helium's explosive, you know."
"I'm empty," BB promised.
"What I want to know," Puppet spoke after a moment of silence. "Is where you got the taser from. We didn't give it to you and neither did Jeremy and Mike."
BB just smiled.
Hedy didn't want to ask after that. She flicked through the cameras to check up on everyone, worried when she couldn't find Mike or Jeremy. The others seemed fine, but really not great.
Teddy was anxiously sitting on a stage in the Toy's room nervously glancing at the doors. He must have hurt himself or was recovering from something if he was sitting down but worried about it.
Chi was "catching" her breath in the kitchen trying to quickly wipe something off her face with a wet rag.
The ghosts weren't exactly having it easy either. The Originals were larger and tripping traps left and right.
She even caught a minute of Michael running in a blast zone.
They were running out of traps and they didn't have the organization to know which ones needed to be reset.
Hedy realized her mistake halfway through.
Ruby had never been complete chaos, no matter what it looked like. She had a plan and her instincts. She knew how to set traps, when, and when to loop back around. What they were attempting to do was shit and someone might have gotten hurt because of it.
Hedy took a breath.
Mike and Jeremy not showing up might just mean they were in the vents.
They'd approached this like Ruby did. But they weren't Ruby. Her mind didn't work the same way as Ruby's did. So her solutions shouldn't have been the same.
She couldn't afford to be beating herself up about this right now.
Mostly because in her thoughts, she accidentally tripped a motion sensor and a large balloon hit her face hard.
She started coughing and spitting up the paint as it blocked her airways for a second. The balloon stung and there was salt in the paint so it felt like acid.
Puppet used his suit to try getting off the excess as he pulled her out of the hallway into a side room.
"BB go get some water."
Hedy's eyes were watering as she continued to cough and spit, making too much noise. She tried to stifle herself but was finding it a little hard to breath. The smell of the paint, while a minor inconvenience compared to the salt, didn't help.
"To wash or drink?" BB asked in concern. Someone was going to hear...
"Both," Puppet said shortly.
BB ran off to do as asked and Puppet focused back on Hedy, listening out for anyone that might approach them.
"This night is a disaster," he muttered, angry with himself. He was supposed to be better than this. They technically outnumbered the ghosts. They should have the advantage.
Hedy couldn't answer but she guiltily nodded.
Still as long as no one died she would call it a win, but they were cutting it close.
"How lo—" she tried to ask but had another coughing fit."
"Ten minutes. We can make it," Puppet assured her, stressed about all the noise she couldn't help making.
Someone was going to hear.
A few minutes later and BB was taking too long. Puppet had to assume he had run into someone or was trying not to lead anyone back to them.
The salt burns were causing Hedy a little pain and his suit was too abrasive to help clean her up anymore.
She was still coughing, to her annoyance too.
Puppet worried she actually inhaled some of the paint. That couldn't be good.
He took the tablet from her and froze as he noticed Michael coming their way. He would prefer one or less run-ins with the asshole per night.
Hedy saw the tablet and covered her mouth, spasming as she was forced to keep coughing. He was in their hallway.
"I'm going to try luring him away," Puppet whispered in her ear as they heard his footsteps. "Don't move." He didn't sound like he actually liked the idea of leaving her behind but until Hedy could get control of the coughing, it was more of a hazard for her to move unless necessary.
Hedy gave him a look over her hands and used one to pull out her own taser.
He hesitated before taking it. He wasn't happy about taking Hedy's protection but he might need it.
He slipped out of the room silently. He could distract Michael for that long. And BB should be quiet enough to get back to Hedy with the water without drawing attention.
He waited and timed it so that Michael caught a brief glimpse of him turning the corner and couldn't see that Hedy wasn't with him.
He heard the footsteps slow and panicked for a moment that he would hear a door open before the steps shortened and came closer.
Michael was stalking him now but unable to be entirely quiet.
Puppet resisted the urge to huff in relief as he went further from Hedy. He halted at a hallway that looked far too pristine.
Either they didn't get the traps as evenly spread as they planned, or they didn't get set off in this hallway. One option was annoying, the other was worrying.
He didn't have anywhere else to go.
He heard Michael call their names around the other corner and had to think quickly.
He reached up to pop open a ceiling panel again, immediately disturbed that he didn't see any trapped set up in the ceiling. He crawled in and came out on the other side of the hallway without accidentally setting anything off either.
Perhaps they were in the floor.
Puppet would not have been able to do that if Hedy was with him.
Michael turned the corner and froze like he had. His eyes narrowed as he saw Hedy wasn't with Puppet at the end of the hallway.
"Being a little sneaky huh?" he asked in a bit of amusement and annoyance.
"You have three minutes left and I'm curious," Puppet said. He folded his hands behind his back primly. "Are you going to futilely try to go finding her or try getting rid of me? After all, I'm protecting her and she has an advantage with me. However, if we got into a proper altercation, I wouldn't stand much chance. Spring is much stronger than I am."
Michael narrowed his eyes at Puppet. Unfortunately, he wasn't stupid. But, he was reckless. He took a step forward.
"I've got all the nights I need to hunt her down."
"Oh? Actually have an interest in me then?" Puppet asked, not moving as Michael cautiously came close. He stifled the worry as no traps went off just yet.
Hedy sat quietly as the footsteps went past, choking on her lack of breath. She waited until it was silent for at least a few minutes before hacking as hard as she could, spitting up gummed up paint and blowing out whatever was in her nose. Her eyes and nose and lips burned as if she had been pepper sprayed (not that badly but close). She startled as an explosion went off, much closer than she was expecting.
Still coughing, she grabbed the tablet and flipped through, looking for Puppet. She mentally traced where he would have gone and was greeted by paint on the camera lens and smoke blocking the rest.
"Fuck..." she whispered, immediately needing to stifle another fit as her body racked with coughs. It was both panicking and irritating that they hadn't worked out of her system yet. Must be the salt. She checked the clock through watering eyes.
One minute. Literally one more minute and everything would be okay.
Michael opened the door with thirty seconds to spare.
His eyes landed on her and for a moment she couldn't take him seriously with the paint and sparkles spattered on him.
"Cutting it..." she wheezed through a harsh cough, finally able to catch her breath. "Close, eh, Michael?" she glared at him as she backed up.
He sneered in frustration, well aware of the time as he walked right up to her.
She saw the kitchen knife and instinctually covered herself with her arm and the tablet.
Too close.
"I'm not going to kill you tonight," he said with a low voice, leaning to her as he grabbed her arm and tried to pull her out of her chair and closer to him, smearing paint on her skin.
"Five. Four," she hissed at him, grey eyes glaring in defiance as she gripped her armrest and pulled away from him. "Three-."
"I want to make it last for both of us," he whispered, stressed and quick as he lost precious seconds.
Michael panicked. He jabbed the knife right as the chimes rang out and Hedy jerked her arm.
Spring's consciousness overtook him and forcibly threw him out, but he felt the knife connect and Hedy cry out with a gasp.
He hadn't killed her. The knife wouldn't even hit an artery.
But Spring's terror and that look in Hedy's eyes was still a small win in his book.
Hedy gripped her arm tightly, blood leaking out between her fingers. She ignored the knife clattering to the floor beside the tablet as Spring stumbled forward, almost falling on her.
"Stitches. Th-that's definitely stitches..." she whispered to herself shakily. She closed her eyes and willed herself not to pass out. It wasn't too bad. It wasn't too bad. Hurt like hell though.
She...she was okay. He hadn't killed her, again. She was okay. She would be okay. That was close but s-she was okay...
She was okay.
Her eyes snapped open as Spring grabbed her wound over her already bloodied other hand. For a moment she thought it was Michael and nearly kicked him away. Such a move would have likely damaged her spine.
What was he doing awake?! She expected Spring to drop like a sack of rocks. No one ever woke up immediately after six like this!
"S-Spring!"
"I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, Hedy," Spring said as if he was begging, nearly collapsed on her. He was hanging off her and her chair, his weight threatening to topple them both. He was sobbing as he clutched her bleeding arm tightly in his own hand, shaking.
He looked like being awake at the moment was physically painful, his hard drive not recovering from being possessed. He needed to be unconscious.
Hedy stifled her shock and concern for him to keep her voice even. "Spring. I'm okay. I'm fine. It's just a cut." She couldn't hug him with both her hands trapped under his so she had to settle for nudging her forehead to his, much like Mangle used to do with her. It was very silly, but the best she could do.
Spring continued to sob, still holding her arm as if to staunch the bleeding with his own fur. "I'm sorry," he cried himself into unconsciousness and finally let his mind heal from the possession as most of his metal body went limp against his will while extremities locked up.
Hedy struggled with his weight for a moment then let out a shaky breath she had been holding as she did her best to drop him to the floor at her feet without hurting him.
His hand remained clamped around her arm and hand and she couldn't pry it open. She was stuck until she got some help.
"I'm okay, Spring," she whispered, her voice trembling. "I'm so sorry."
She was angry at the betrayal of her own voice. She could sense Michael in the room, invisible for a second as he tried to recover from the draining of energy.
He left, but not before she sensed his joy at seeing her crack, just a little. He knew how close that was. He knew he had scared her.
Puppet appeared in the doorway and let out a curse. There were some flecks of paint on his suit. The sheer explosion in the corridor had actually knocked him off his feet earlier. They had used way too much force in those traps.
"His hand..." Hedy murmured, feeling slightly light-headed. That was embarrassing. She hadn't even lost that much blood.
"I see. I see. Hold on," Puppet said as he came to her side and began prying at Spring's fingers.
Her pants and his hands were stained by the blood quickly.
Hedy's arm was starting to ache and sting as the shock wore off.
"I think we need something to hold pressure on it," Puppet said.
"I'm not taking my shirt off, Mari."
"All your rags are dirty," Puppet said. "Frankly, no ones going to care."
"There're bandages in the first aid kit, wherever it is..."
"Hedy..." Puppet's tone hit a weird note as he moved her hand out of the way. "This looks deep...Is that bone?"
Hedy snorted. "I don't think so," she said, ignoring the fact she didn't really look. "But it's really starting to hurt now," Hedy said, her voice getting a little tighter.
Glancing down quickly told her that she definitely needed stitches. That was going to suck.
"I know Ruby keeps a couple of first aid kits around but I don't know where," she said.
A first aid kit fell from the ceiling.
Puppet squinted up. "It's still very creepy when the building does that," he muttered.
The building gave a rumble of offense.
"That's the pot calling the kettle black, Mari." Hedy said as she eyed the box, a little irritated that Puppet didn't immediately pick it up. She was a bit too incapacitated to do it herself.
This night had been a nightmare.
Chapter 116: Stitches
Chapter Text
Chapter 113
Stitches
"Hedy! You okay?" Mike yelled, skidding in through the door. "I saw on the camera-ah geez..."
"Help me here," Puppet snapped at the man. He almost had Spring completely released from Hedy's arm, but the cut was being pulled open by the strain of his prying, bleeding profusely.
"Spring was awake for a second," Hedy told them, hoping she wasn't slurring anything from the shock and trying to look anywhere else so she could distract from the pain. She blinked as she remembered something random. "Ugh. Helium isn't explosive…" she muttered.
Puppet gave her a look, mildly worried about the loopiness.
Hedy rolled her eyes at him.
Also, where was Jeremy? Did they get separated?
Mike went a bit pale when he saw the injury but he hurried over to help. Puppet glanced at the unconscious animatronic again and winced. He could imagine how Spring reacted.
Mike glanced at Hedy's pallid face, wincing with her as Puppet got another finger released.
"I got stitches a few times," Mike said with a strained laugh.
Hedy looked at him oddly. "W-what...?"
"Shut up. I'm trying to distract you," Mike said as he pulled where Puppet directed him to.
Hedy blinked while Puppet glanced at Mike. Did Mike just tell her to shut up?
"I cut myself when I was twelve," Mike said as they got the animatronic's hand free. He kept talking as he rifled through the first aid kit. "I snuck out to fish at a pond near our house. It was illegal but other kids were always doing it. Anyway. I got a fishhook in my leg then cut myself. I kind of swung the knife to cut the line. But I panicked and was a bit stupid with it. So I have this huge gash and a big fishhook in my leg."
"You get into harmful situations a lot don't you?" Hedy murmured.
"That seems to be the pattern. Anyway, I was so scared about getting in trouble that I didn't tell anyone. I ran back home and upstairs with my shirt wrapped around my leg and got my mom's sewing kit and some dental floss."
"You're an idiot," Puppet stated bluntly, pretty sure he knew where this story was going.
"So I stitched it up myself," Mike said proudly, ignoring Puppet.
Hedy stared at him for a second as Mike pressed a couple layers of gauze over her wound. She winced. "Do I want to know what happened next?"
"You do," Mike said with a grin. "It got infected."
Hedy huffed. "Heh." She jerked at the pressure he put on her arm. "Ow."
"Sorry," he apologized automatically as he helped Puppet shift Spring away just enough that Hedy's chair could move. He gestured for permission and pushed her toward the main room at her nod. He kept talking too. "There was green pus."
"Oh no..." Hedy said with a groan as she tore her worried gaze away from Spring as they left him for the moment.
Mike grinned at the proof she was effectively distracted.
"Yeah...It wasn't good. I didn't sanitize anything and the knife wasn't clean either. I was in the hospital with some powerful antibiotics for almost a whole week. Doctor said my stitches were great though. I messed everything else up, but the stitches? Mwah." He chef-kissed his fingers.
There was a short, strained laugh from Hedy as she shook her head.
Puppet didn't look impressed at all.
"I mean, they had to slice my pretty stitches, let it drain, and redo them when the infection was gone. So I was a little sad about that."
Puppet just shook his head. This guy was an absolute idiot. And apparently proud of it.
"I bet your parents weren't happy," Hedy said in amusement as she kept pressure on her arm as
they came out into the main room.
"Not particularly," Mike admitted with a smile. "The doctor's compliment did go to my mom's head though. She had this grand idea that I was going to grow up to be a surgeon. I got an earful when she found out I hadn't applied to any universities after high school."
"Then you ended up working here?" Puppet said, then paused.
"Pfft. Like I would tell her."
Puppet frowned. "What do they think you're doing then?"
"Starting an electrician's business," Mike said as he set the tablet in Hedy's lap and flicked through his own. "It was hard finding clients." He shrugged. "Looks like Chi found Bonnie."
Some part of Hedy's mind was starting to get worried. Where was Jeremy?
Puppet stared at Mike. "An electrician's business?" he looked around them pointedly.
"What? Yeah. Your generator is shit," Mike said, confused over what Puppet was pointing out. "Can't fix that without tearing wiring out of the walls."
"Damn," Hedy muttered.
Puppet just shook his head. "You're an idiot."
"I prefer 'unique thinker'," Mike said, not insulted.
"Prefer what you like, you're still an idiot," Puppet said in the exact same tone.
"Where's Jeremy?" Hedy cut it quietly, looking a little pale as she clutched her arm.
Mike winced. "Uh, one of the traps knocked him out. I got him to the office and stayed there the rest of the night but he's still out cold."
Hedy's eyes widened. "How long has he been out?"
"About three hours," Mike said.
"We'll get him and Spring," Puppet said. "You stay here." He gestured for the man to follow him. " Mike. "
"Keep pressure on that," Mike said, nodding to her arm.
"I'm not about to pass out yet. It just hurts," Hedy told them, weakly flicking her hand.
Puppet could tell she was worried about her brother.
Mike followed after Puppet. "I'm not sure what hit him but it made him bleed," he admitted to the bot when they were out of Hedy's hearing.
Puppet gave him a side eye. "He was at least breathing when you left him wasn't he?"
Mike nodded. "Yes. I checked at least a dozen times." He paused. "The cat was sitting on his chest when I left. I don't know what that means. I don't know cats. It was either comforting him or claiming domination and victory."
"How the fuck did she..." Puppet sputtered before cutting himself off. "That fricking cat. Could be either. She shouldn't even be inside." He glanced at Mike with a squint. "Just like you."
Mike ignored that part. "You know who's cat that is?"
" Ours ," Puppet snapped. "Well...Spring's. We threw her outside because we don't want her getting confused and going to Michael. He'd kill her to hurt Spring. Did you fucking let her in?"
"No!" Mike shook his head frantically. "She about gave me a heart attack when she showed up in the office."
Puppet groaned and shook his head.
Mike was silent for a beat. "You guys have a cat?"
"Yes. Not my choice," Puppet said shortly as he kept walking, ignoring Mike's stares. He turned into the guard office and stalled at the sight.
Where was a camera when he needed it? Even with the situation, he couldn't help be a little amused. Not that he would show it. And the blood on Jeremy's face was a little upsetting for Hedy's sake.
The cat sitting on the man's chest grooming herself was pretty funny though.
"Did she kill him?" Mike wondered under his breath. He really didn't know cats well.
Puppet stared at him. "Are you really an idiot or just pretending to be funny?"
"Yes." Mike nodded as he noticed Jeremy's chest shift with a breath.
Puppet tsked. "Shoo Kitty." He waved at the cat.
The cat continued to lick itself, ignoring him.
"You dumb little..." Puppet muttered, nudging the cat off Jeremy with his pointy foot.
"Mew!" the cat said happily, rubbing against him.
"Stop it! You're fur is a pain to get off," Puppet snapped, mildly disturbed why the angry little thing was being so agreeable suddenly. "Mike, get Jeremy up."
"She likes you," Mike observed, privately thinking that Puppet was kind of like a cat. Murder and all...
"She's dumb and she likes taking over my box," Puppet said irritably. "And hissing at anyone who tries to get her out. Kitty, move. Go find Spring and be useful or something. Human, you grab Jeremy's other arm."
"Um, okay," Mike moved a little slowly since the cat was staring intensely at him as he bent down to get Jeremy's arm. "Is she going to attack me?"
"Probably," Puppet said dryly with no patience as he lifted Jeremy, shifting most of the weight on Mike. He noted the blood Mike mentioned and frowned more, though Mike wouldn't have been able to tell. Expressions were in the eyes for Puppet.
"Back to Hedy?" Mike asked, stumbling under the weight.
Puppet grunted. "The Toys will bring the others to the room too. If we can find everyone. Hurry up will you, we need to come back this way for Spring before he decides to wake up again."
"I'm not exactly the weight lifter type," Mike complained, trying to keep up.
" I noticed," Puppet complained.
Mike rolled his eyes, noting the cat following them. "You didn't name it 'Kitty' did you?"
Puppet stayed silent.
"You couldn't have been more creative?"
Puppet shot him a warning look.
After quite a bit of struggle, they eventually hauled him into the right room.
Hedy still looked pale, but she hadn't passed out. Her eyes widened at the sight of her brother.
"He's breathing," Puppet said shortly as he hefted the weight onto Mike to set Jeremy down on the floor next to Hedy by the stage.
The Toys were busy looking for the Originals and moving them to the room as well.
Mike could have sworn the blue rabbit, who actually looked more green and orange than blue, looked surprised when he noticed the prone man.
"Hedy?!" Mangle nearly dropped Chica who was half awake and leaning on her at the sight of the blood.
Looking at everyone, it was clear that no one had a good night.
"I'm okay..." Hedy murmured.
They were a mess, to say the least.
Everyone had paint or some kind of food stuck in their gears, Originals and Toys alike.
Teddy was looking a little dizzy like he was having trouble standing upright, leaving Mangle to set Chica down and hesitantly head back out to look for someone else, despite the worry about Hedy.
Mangle was leaving black footprints and Hedy had a horrible moment where she genuinely couldn't tell whether it was oil or black paint.
"Chica, you should shut down for a little while longer," Hedy said to the chicken.
"I'm... I'm okay..." Chica didn't sound convincing and her eyes were screwed shut in pain.
"I'm serious. Shut down for a bit an-Freddy!"
The Toys that were present, Puppet, and Mike jerked at the shout and looked to see Freddy leaning in a doorway on his own, apparently having woken up and walked back to the main room himself.
Was everyone going to wake up before they should? Hedy fretted.
Did Ruby's stubbornness and lack of self-preservation rub off on them or something?
Hedy still looked pale as she glared at the Originals while Toby awkwardly helped Freddy to a seat on the floor.
Puppet squinted. "Mangle. Teddy. Come help me with Spring."
"Hedy's hurt-" Mangle was about to argue.
"She's fine for a minute," Puppet snapped as Mike muttered to himself, tearing open new packages of gauze as Hedy bled through the ones pressed on her arm.
He pressed some against Jeremy's head too but that bleeding had stopped a while ago.
That was good right? He glanced around the room at the ragged looking bots. Geez they looked bad...
Some were obviously more hurt than others while a few were lucky enough to get away with a mess.
Freddy's eyes zeroed in on the three humans, looking alarmed.
Puppet left with Mangle and Teddy, the Toys hesitant about leaving even for a minute.
"Hedy..." Freddy started, staring at Jeremy worriedly as Chica noticed the ex-night guard too.
"Someone needs to get Goldy's poster out of the salt," Hedy interrupted.
Toby muttered a curse cut off by programming as he bolted out the room to go do that.
"I think we need to look at your arm," Mike told Hedy.
"I'll be fine," Hedy said as Spring stumbled into the room, guided by Puppet and Mangle while Teddy followed behind nervously.
That was fast. Spring must have woken up and started walking to the main room like Freddy.
What was wrong with them? They didn't need to wake up so early.
Spring's eyes darted around in a panic, searching for her.
Mike put his hands on his hips. "How about we look at your arm before the bots break something stressing over you?" he suggested a little more firmly.
Hedy blinked at him while the bots, the ones who were conscious, looked surprised at the new guy's sternness.
Mangle expected Hedy to snap back and was shocked to see the mechanic glance away without a word.
Hedy forced out a small terse nod. She looked back to glare at Mike for so quickly figuring out he should use her worry about the bots against her.
Mike just gave her a cheery grin in response.
"Fine..." Hedy ground out bitterly.
Spring made a small pathetic noise as he sat next to Hedy, wincing from pain.
"And the sooner you're patched up, the sooner you can patch up the bots," Mike pointed out as he crouched down to look at her arm again.
He poked her hand out of the way and she reluctantly complied as he inspected the wound, peeling the blood soaked gauze away.
Hedy winced as the open air stung.
Spring leaned away from her at the sight of bright red.
"I'm sorry, Hedy," he said, sobs cracking his throat. "I'm so sorry."
Toby had apparently broken Goldy out of her salt trap because she appeared behind them both, startling Mike.
"It wasn't you, Spring," she whispered firmly just as Hedy was going to say the same.
The ghost bear didn't look much better off than the rest of the Originals. She looked like she wanted nothing more than to disappear back into her poster.
Mike startled at the appearance of Goldy but kept his attention on Hedy's arm.
"You definitely need stitches," Mike said.
"Oh Hedy..." Goldy said while some of the others made noises.
"I'll be fine," Hedy said. She eyed Mike with a look he really didn't like. "You know how to do stitches."
Puppet froze and stared at Hedy like she was insane. "Did you hear the same story I did?" He blurted out while Mike processed.
Mike panicked. "I can't do your stitches! You should go to the hospital for that!"
"I'm not going to the hospital just for stitches," Hedy snapped.
"You. Are. Nuts." Mike said.
"I'm not paying for an ER bill when I'm probably going to actually need it later this week," Hedy said and all the bots flinched at her bluntness. "You said you know how to do stitches."
"I did it once!" Mike said, regretting he even opened his mouth. He looked a little pale and frantic, waving his hands as he stepped back. "I sliced my leg with my dad's pocketknife and didn't want to get in trouble. Mom's sewing kit and dental floss! It got infected!"
"Well good thing we keep rubbing alcohol in the first aid kit. And we'll flush it out."
"Hedy, that looks pretty bad," Goldy said, "Maybe you should..." she cut off at Hedy's glare.
The mechanic was already in a stressed and foul mood from that night.
"Look," she said sternly, pinching her nose and accidentally smearing blood on her face. No one pointed it out yet. She looked down as the blood began to leak through the bandage. "I can't work with my arm like this and it's going to take two or three hours for me drive to the hospital, sit in a waiting room, get through that stupid paperwork and answer stupid questions, get my stitches, then drive all the way back here. I need that time to get you guys in 'working condition'." She spat the phrase and they could tell she was imagining punching the manager in the face. "Mike," she said a bit harsher than she meant.
The two humans stared at each other for a minute before Mike shook his head and mumbled about stubborn crazy idiots under his breath. He went hunting for clean water and antiseptic alcohol.
"I'm starting to like him," Mangle quipped when he was out of earshot. "He was brave enough to call you an idiot."
"Or he's just stupid," Bonnie muttered.
"He came back. Of course he's stupid," Foxy growled weakly as he leaned back in pain from his cracked limbs.
"I think he's sweet," Chica said quietly, "But yeah...he shouldn't have come back..." She shot Hedy a look that the mechanic intentionally ignored.
Hedy sighed and Chi wordlessly brought a wet paper towel (probably from the kitchen) and started wiping the blood off Hedy's face. Hedy looked at her in confusion and tried to push her away until she saw the red stains, then let the chicken finish.
Chi had been awfully quiet lately, maintaining a constant panic state. She kept herself busy, sometimes crying while she did so, but it was all she could do.
Hedy didn't deny her or Teddy's obsessive cleaning or any little moment of caretaking Chi could manage.
Mike came back a moment later, BB trailing behind with the water he held on for Hedy when he couldn't find her. Mike set the bottles and first aid box on the table and opened them.
"Should I be concerned that you even have stitching supplies in this?"
"Ruby put them there. Just in case," Hedy shrugged, eyeing the curved needle in violent distaste. "She and Foxy play with swords."
"They're dull," Foxy insisted, his eyes closed as he stayed leaning back. They could hear the pain in his voice as he spoke of Ruby. "Mine is at least..."
Mike glanced at the fox but didn't ask about the missing night guard.
He got the thread out and uncapped the alcohol, using some to disinfect his hands and under his fingernails, yelping as it burned torn cuticles and bitten down nailbeds.
"We...uh...we should wash it out first," Mike said while BB handed him the cup silently, wanting to be helpful.
Hedy nodded stiffly, tensing as Mike ran the water over the deep cut. There was already blood on the floor. The cleaners could handle some blood and water.
"Hold still."
"I'm trying," Hedy hissed. She was out of breath from keeping yelps back and there were tears in her eyes as Mike finished.
Mike winced as he got the alcohol and needle ready.
Hedy swallowed. "...someone needs to hold me down..." She suddenly didn't sound so sure about this.
There was a beat of awkward silence and Freddy was about to volunteer.
"Hedy...can I hold you?" Spring asked, his voice pained and cracking. He sounded like a pleading child.
Hedy looked up in a mild bit of confusion before her eyes softened.
Mike looked at her, needle and thread in hand.
Silently, Hedy gestured for Mike to follow.
No one said anything as Spring picked Hedy up out of her chair and held her close to his chest like a small child, but she didn't protest, her injured arm outstretched and still dripping diluted blood that Mike caught on another rag.
"Spring," Hedy said calmly through the pain, looking him dead in the eye, "Don't let me move. Make sure Mike gets to finish." She said it firmly. She reached and picked up a clean-ish cloth and stuffed it in her mouth, focusing on the faint disgusting taste of oil.
Spring nodded as tears leaked. He curled his arms, effectively trapping her in an embrace while one hand gently but firmly held her hand with the injury, keeping it outstretched and immobile. She could feel him tense and tremble. She couldn't move either of her arms if she tried and one of his arms pinned her legs too, just in case.
"Ready?" Mike asked, holding the alcohol.
Hedy glared at him mutely but there was fear in her eyes.
"Just do it, lad," Foxy said, eyes still closed, wincing while Toby ran out of the room.
Mike immediately dumped the liquid over the cut and Mangle whimpered before she could stop herself.
Hedy spasmed and bit down hard on the rag. She squeezed her eyes shut and Spring let out a small cry, immediately wanting to let her go as she struggled.
He cried but did as he was told even as Hedy fought and instinctively tried to wrench her arm away.
She buried her face in his chest and refused to make a sound. It was far worse than when Ruby helped her with the stitches in her stomach and chest several weeks before . She had a very high pain tolerance but she'd be lying if she said the strong pain meds she had at the time didn't help. Each time Mike had to stab the needle she hoped he was done and it seemed worse and worse each time.
It's just a little cut. It's just a little cut. It doesn't hurt that much. Not as bad as getting a bone reset.
Spring's heart broke as she let out a frustrated muffled scream into his chest through the gag in her mouth as Mike had to pour more disinfectant.
Chi was covering her ears while both Bonnie and Toby tugged at theirs.
Maybe she blacked out from the pain for the second (Hopefully not. That would be ridiculous.) but next thing she knew Mike had stopped and she could hear the blood pumping in her ears.
She dropped the rag from her mouth, teeth aching, and hung her head back. "Ow."
Spring was still crying.
"Spring. It's okay. I'm fine," Hedy said, soothingly, finally managing to wiggle an arm out of his loosened grip and gently rub his shoulder.
He shook his head frantically. "He got too close. I got too close. Too close. Too close..." he trailed off into mutterings and his grip on her tightened.
Goldy appeared beside them.
"Spring...Hedy's okay..." she cooed, hugging him, despite her own pain.
Ginny hadn't been pleased about them sitting out that night.
Spring continued to spiral, rocking back and forth with Hedy in his arms, and whispering "too close" over and over again. He didn't close his eyes but stared at the tiling with a distant look.
Everyone else just looked on sadly, Puppet sinking down into his box like a weight was being lowered on his shoulders.
Hedy countered every one of his mutterings.
"It wasn't close. I saw it coming, Spring."
"I hurt you."
"No Michael did."
"I might get close again."
"It wasn't you, it was Michael."
"I couldn't stop him."
"That's not on you, Spring."
"I could have fought harder."
"OR Michael couldn't have taken you in the first place. You don't have any responsibility for what Michael does to either of us."
"Your arm. It's going to scar..." Spring murmured.
"Spring, this isn't the first scar Michael's given me. I have some from when I was a kid and from when you and Ruby beat him. I like my scars. They're my victories," she said, leaning on him.
"I didn't beat him. Ruby did." He shook his head, drooped ears following the movement of his head like heavy dew-laden blades of grass.
"You beat him by staying alive," Hedy corrected. "Ruby won half the battle, you won the other half."
Spring was still shaking but now he settled into quiet sobbing and all they could do was let him cry it out while Goldy gave Hedy a teary grateful half-smile.
"Thanks, Mike," Hedy said, glancing at the man.
He shrugged. "Not the prettiest..." Mike admitted and Hedy looked.
"You bastard ," Hedy deadpanned but honestly couldn't stifle the weak and tired smile.
Mike cracked a little grin.
Mike had been quick and did a good job, yet somehow managed to make the stitches spell out "HAHAHA" in her flesh.
It was exactly something Ruby might have done if the person getting stitches got them by being stupid but Hedy didn't mention that. Mike seemed so proud of himself, the jerk.
"Language," Spring cried weakly and still wouldn't let her go.
"You should get some rest Hedy," Goldy told her softly.
Hedy shook her head and reached for her tools, her hands shaking a little as Mike cleaned up the blood, eyeing her.
"Hedy," Goldy sounded pleading. "Please, you just had to stitch up your arm. Please just...just take a moment to breathe."
"No. I...I don't have time...I need..." Hedy tripped over her words.
Puppet came over and smoothly pulled her tool bag out of her already weak hold, meeting her glare as he shoved them in Mike's arms.
"Don't let her have those," he ordered the man.
Hedy mentally cursed them both as Mike stepped out of her reach with a worried look.
She needed to work but she didn't want to explain why.
Her meeting with the manager the previous day hadn't gone well. She needed to get everyone cleaned up and in working condition before opening. They were all covered in paint and glitter and foodstuff, nearly as bad as when they played hide and seek what seemed like ages ago. It was depressing that she couldn't find any amusement at their sorry sights.
They could clean themselves up but Teddy was looking dizzy so she needed to make sure he was okay.
Spring had bloodstains and the injuries Michael gave him.
Bonnie's hand was twitching and he was limping badly. What did Benji do to him? Why?
Felix was being cruel and had apparently slammed Foxy against something multiple times, his old injury of a crooked jaw back and his arm was hanging like it was broken. He seemed to have a limp to but he was either hiding it better than Bonnie or it wasn't as bad.
Even Goldy looked a little more beaten up than she usually did, despite having been kept out of the night.
Hedy wasn't threatening to work on her of course but she was worried. She had so much to do. She couldn't waste any more damages from the previous night that they hadn't let her look at were compounded.
They all looked so worried about her though. Even the Originals who really should be more concerned over their terrible states.
"Just take a moment," Mike suggested. "I can help clean up some of the bots."
Mangle was already helping Chica wipe off some excess paint.
Hedy did not look happy but she shifted out of Spring's hold and shakily stood for a moment before lowering herself to sit next to her still unconscious brother.
"Jeremy will be fine..." she said and they weren't quite sure if she was telling them or herself.
Jeremy stirred a little at the sound of her voice and Mike cracked a strained grin as Hedy let out a sharp relieved breath at the timing.
"Someone's going to need some ice," Mike said.
"I'll get it..." Chi said quietly.
Mangle was the only one really capable of helping Mike clean the others up. Teddy was still dizzy and Toby hadn't come back from fleeing from the stitches scene yet. The Originals didn't put up much of a fight though, clearly exhausted and in pain. Spring continued hovering close to Hedy even though he should really be sitting down too.
At least Hedy didn't fight from taking a break either. She didn't say much and stayed on the floor keeping an eye on Jeremy as he woke up, the shaking in her hands gradually easing as she tried her best to clean the dried blood from his scalp.
"Who punched me..." Jeremy mumbled with his eyes closed, wincing away from her touch.
"You got knocked out by one of the traps," Hedy told him quietly, trying to ignore the painful ache that was numbing her arm as she moved it and pulled at the brand new stitches.
"Oh..." Jeremy was quiet for a long time as he breathed deeply to ease a piercing headache. He didn't open his eyes against the harsh lights. "...so I think we might have fucked up tonight..."
"Hey! Everyone's alive so I'd say it was a success," Mike pointed out with a forced grin.
Everyone gave him incredulous looks as they paused in what they were doing for a moment.
"I'm an optimist," Mike said, smiling even as his tone dropped to a nearly-stern pitch as he handed Teddy another towel.
"Or just insane," someone muttered under their breath.
Mike thought for a moment. "Well...I'm here, aren't I?"
He jumped at the startled laugh that Hedy squeaked out.
Jeremy groaned and they weren't sure if it was pain or irritation.
"Don't move," Hedy said, sobering as she ran her fingers through Jeremy's hair looking for the wound as Mangle sat down next to them.
"O-ow ow."
"Shut up."
"Y-you look like you're about to pass out, Hedy," Jeremy said, "Wait what the heck happened to your arm!?"
Spring cringed back and hugged himself.
"Spr-," Hedy started in an attempt to halt the rabbit's self-destructive thoughts.
"Michael. Who else?" Mangle huffed, "Though I guess the kids are being stupid now too..."
Hedy opened her mouth to ask Mangle how she felt but the fox waved her off.
"I can work, Hedy. I'm fine," Mangle said. "Don't worry about me. Benji went after Teddy with something, but the rest of us Toys are fine."
The other Toys nodded in agreement while Teddy grimaced. The Originals all looked away from them.
"Okay...I just need-"
"A nap first," Mike cut in bravely.
"Schmidt I swear if you..."
"Just being honest! You want to electrocute yourself 'cause you can't see straight?"
"That can happen?" Jeremy looked a little alarmed. He barely knew anything about the bots systems.
"No!" Hedy lied in frustration. She pinched her nose, feeling the sticky slick of half-dried paint and the accompanying sting, "UGH! How the fuck does Ruby keep track of her bullshit!?"
A few bots flinched at the teen's name and Mike got an odd expression. All he knew of her was from those tapes and Hedy didn't know he'd listened to them.
"She's got a good memory," Foxy mumbled. "She's always thinking. Of where she put a trap last, of where she is in the building, of where the others are. She's just...always thinking."
Hedy was quiet for a minute with an unreadable expression.
With a loud huff she forced herself up and onto a work table.
"All right..." she said quietly. "We have less than three hours 'till opening. Let's get you guys ready for the kids. The cleaners can handle the building's mess."
Some of them looked like they still wanted to protest that.
"I'm fine," Mangle insisted and the other Toys nodded in agreement.
Hedy did not look happy with them but was too tired to argue.
"Foxy..." she called, gesturing at the table.
She should work on Spring first but he needed a little time to recover. He was still shaking...
Foxy was twitchy but for once he didn't try and argue.
That told her exactly how much pain he must have been in.
When they were done, or as done as they could be before the cleaners showed up, Mike helped Jeremy get to Hedy's car.
Hedy might have refused the hospital, but Jeremy needed to be looked at.
The bots didn't mention it, but they knew Hedy was going to the hospital anyway to see Ruby.
Jeremy overestimated his ability to get to Hedy's car himself when he managed to stand and was immediately dizzy.
Freddy had to awkwardly catch and steady him, before passing him off to their current/temporary night guard.
Outside, Mike waited until Jeremy was in before going around to the driver's side.
"You'll be okay right?" Mike asked, holding Hedy's driver side door open for a moment as he eyed her.
Hedy nodded, wincing as she gingerly flexed her arm. "I'm okay. Thank you."
Mike shifted. "I didn't really mean your arm. Not entirely. You...you look spooked."
Hedy stiffened a little. "What's that supposed to mean?"
Jeremy kept quiet, pressing an icepack to his head as he stared at the other two from the passenger seat.
"I'm just saying...you..." Mike cleared his throat. "Are you okay? Someone just attacked you. Stabbed at you."
"It's not the first time," Hedy said idly, earning an alarmed expression from Mike, pulling the door away from him. She closed the door and rolled down the window. "I suppose telling you not to come tonight won't do anything?"
Mike cracked a strained smile at her. "You won't stop trying to pressure me into leaving, huh?"
"Is it working?" Hedy asked dryly as she started the car and Jeremy leaned his head back with his eyes screwed shut.
"Nope," Mike's smile widened a little. "See you tonight."
Hedy nodded.
She and Jeremy didn't speak the entire drive to the hospital.
Hedy made sure her brother was checked into the emergency room before heading to another wing of the building.
The doctors and nurses recognised her and the looks of pity burned.
She stubbornly stared straight ahead until she got to Ruby's room. She didn't care if the blood on her sleeves shocked anyone.
She closed the door to the room behind her and squeezed her eyes shut. Maybe she was hoping Ruby would be sitting up and looking at her like she was crazy when she opened them.
When she did open her eyes it felt like she'd been punched.
There was a breathing tube down the teen's throat.
Chapter 117: Which Fox?
Chapter Text
Chapter 114
Which Fox?
Despite being a kid and heavily in shock, Ruby had always been adaptable. She won the weird little Plushtrap game this time, watching the odd thing drop lifeless to the ground in the torchlight.
The injuries from the last night were only aches now, no visible evidence of the broken bones left.
She still felt it though. Oh did she feel it. Every step sent pain through her body. She walked through the dark, empty house towards her room. No, not her room. Her room had been a safe place full of happy memories.
This wasn't her childhood home. This was a twisted copy Nightmare had pulled out of her mind.
She pushed open the door, eyes automatically drifting to the spot on the carpet she'd bled all over when the Freddie's attacked her. There was nothing there now but she could still remember it all vividly.
Ruby sank down to sit on the bed, staring blankly ahead of the closet. It was ten minutes until midnight. Almost time to begin this nightmare again.
Timmy appeared on the bed next to her but she didn't look up at him. He didn't say anything, just sat there in silence as the seconds ticked away.
She wanted to ask him questions but couldn't bring herself to speak either. She hated the silence but at the same time survival demanded she didn't ignore the clock.
"You're in the hospital," Timmy said. "Hedy's been visiting you every day."
Ruby clenched her hands in her lap. She hated being in the hospital and it was a special kind of horrifying to be there and unable to wake up.
She kept her eyes on the floor. She kinda wanted the silence back now.
"She misses you. Everyone misses you."
That got a flinch out of Ruby. She knew that there were people who would be upset if something happened to her. She'd learnt that ages ago with Alice and Clint when she was at her lowest.
For the first time since this whole mess started, a bubble of anger formed in her chest. She hated that Nightmare was making Alice and Clint go through this again. She hated that Hedy and the bots and all the kids were going through it too.
"Why are you telling me that? I already know." It just made her feel worse.
She saw Timmy shrug out of the corner of her eye. Silence fell again but it was heavier this time. Stifling. Ruby's mind was buzzing with questions and every new thought she had about the outside world made her angrier.
"Are they okay?" the question slipped out without her permission.
Timmy's silence was an answer in itself.
Before she could start demanding details, even though they would hurt, the clock beeped and he disappeared. The fear slammed back into her but the anger didn't disappear. Actually it helped clear her mind a little.
Okay. She'd done this two times already and… well, neither time could be considered a landslide victory for her.
She couldn't just run around like a headless chicken. She needed… she needed a plan. Or something.
The idea was a little foreign to her but her instincts were kind of useless at the moment.
"What would Hedy do?" she wondered out loud, trying to ignore the pain in her body as she stood up.
Probably find a pattern or something.
Wait.
A pattern…
The bots followed a pattern during the game. Bonnie always came down the left and Chica down the right.
She tried to think of all the times she'd seen their nightmare versions and realised it was the same here. She'd never seen them in the other hallway.
"And Foxy in the closet," she whispered, eyeing the door with trepidation.
First though, Hedy would probably try something using common sense.
Like… something in front of the doors…
Ruby stared ahead blankly. "Why didn't I try that before?"
The bed was too big for her to move, but what else was in here? She glanced at the side table where that clock sat.
Would that even be heavy enough? Ah well, might as well try. Maybe she could wedge it in place. She moved quickly to check the doors and then shoved the table in front of the right door. At the very least, the cupcake thing shouldn't be able to push it and it might give her a few precious seconds of warning for the other thing.
Stupid cupcake… Her ankle was still throbbing.
Okay, her everything was throbbing.
She checked the bed quickly and made sure the clock was in view. Seeing the time made her realise something odd though.
It was two hours later than she expected it to be.
"Huh?"
She couldn't think about it for long since she also realised it had been ten minutes and she hadn't checked the closet yet.
Suddenly panicking, Ruby darted across the room and opened the closet.
For a moment she stared in confusion at the apparently empty space before a distorted crackle made her look up.
She screamed as too many teeth and legs and arms-
She slammed the door shut just before she lost her head to something she refused to associate with her second favorite fox.
"Okay, okay, different fox in the closet," she squeaked out, barely hearing herself over the poundIng of her heart.
Mangle had...been the only other bot that had really hurt her, the only one who got close…
Ruby shook her head.
"Not my bots," she muttered.
Shakily she rushed over to check the left side since it wasn't blocked by anything. She barely even registered the movement down at the end of the hallway before holding the door closed for a few moments. Then she listened at the right and held it closed too.
She forced herself into a pattern. Left, right, bed, closet. Maybe this way she wouldn't forget anything.
It was hard to focus through how much everything still ached.
Maybe this way she wouldn't screw up this time.
Hedy would be so freaked out to see how predictable she was being. The thought brought a weak smile to her lips.
She was on who knew what circuit of the room when she got a bad feeling. She glanced at the left door. But she just checked it… She didn't want to be late on the closet. Biting her lip she continued with her pattern.
Part of her wasn't surprised when the left door slammed open. Didn't mean she didn't scream though.
Since she was still a distance away she managed to dodge the worst of the blow but Bo- it still managed to break her arm.
Again.
Instinctively, she made sure the flashlight stayed trained on the bed. She didn't want those little things near her again.
The tall monster let out a deep chuckle, reaching down and pulling her up by the hair.
"You're a real sucker for the foxes aren't you?" the grating, metallic voice asked. "Why don't you play with this one too?"
Ruby felt her stomach drop. She'd seen what was in that closet… she didn't want it to come out.
It started dragging her toward the closet, ignoring her instinctual cries at the pain in her scalp. She felt small tangled chunks pull out of her skin and screamed harder.
"Stop it!" she screamed, thrashing in its grip. Out of the corner of her eyes she saw the right door open, the table being pushed out of the way like it weighed nothing.
She felt… she felt like she was being toyed with.
Finally she was thrown down in front of the innocent looking closet. She had one hysterical moment of remembering her dad checking the closet during the whole 'monster in my closet' phase.
"Come out and play Magsey!" the thing pretending to be Chica sang sweetly. Her voice sounded exactly like Chica's and it made Ruby feel sick.
Her thoughts screeched to a sudden halt at the barely there squeak of the closet door. Her breathing hitched and she forgot about her arm as metal scratched across the ceiling.
She didn't want to look up.
Something wet dripped on her neck and she reluctantly lifted her head.
For a long moment her brain didn't want to process what she was seeing. She only got bits of the whole image. Too many razor sharp teeth crammed into a mouth that looked almost dislocated. Burning orange eyes. One or two too many arms and legs on a twisted and disfigured body. Oh, and two heads...
A drop of… something hit her on the forehead. She couldn't tell if it was oil or blood. It changed colour depending on how the light hit it.
And it was everywhere, dripping from every joint and open space on… whatever this thing was.
"You're not Mangle," her voice wavered as it moved to hang from the ceiling directly above her. "You're not."
It tilted it's head and it's jaw moved in a way that almost looked like a twisted smile.
Then it lunged forwards.
Ruby screamed, toppling backwards in her haste to just get away.
As a result it didn't get her neck like it was aiming to. Instead those too sharp teeth clamped down on her shoulder.
Ruby couldn't even scream this time. The breath was knocked out of her lungs and her vision whited out with pain.
"Aww, look, Mags likes you," Not-Chica's voice sounded distant. Ruby's whole world was narrowed down to the agony in her shoulder.
Then the monster bit down harder and Ruby just about passed out. Almost. She still didn't know whether she'd die for real if she died in this nightmare.
And she couldn't die. She'd promised.
"Why are you even bothering fighting?" Not-Bonnie sounded almost bored.
I'm not afraid of them. She kept up that mantra in her head. She wouldn't let them win like that.
Not-Mangle shifted slightly and suddenly those teeth were being pulled out of her shoulder agonisingly slowly.
Ruby did scream this time.
Once free she slumped on the floor, energy practically gone. The twisted fox started prowling around her, distorted static-like growls sounding every now and then. Ruby couldn't even figure out how it was moving with too many limbs in all the wrong places.
"It would be so easy to kill you right now," Not-Bonnie pointed out in that same bored tone.
They wouldn't, Ruby realised. They wanted to drag this out as long as they possibly could. They wanted torture her more than they wanted to kill her.
That realisation scared her more than she wanted to admit. She couldn't ignore the pain like she usually did. Not in this younger body and mind.
She was too unused to pain at this point in her life. The sudden overload of it was sending her into shock.
Suddenly Not-Mangle pounced again. A clawed hand wrapped around her throat and cut off her air, digging in her skin. Up close she could see the pained madness in the fox's orange eyes. It was so different from the cold glee in the other's eyes. There almost wasn't even a facsimile of a person inside. Ruby's hands scrambled to pull the claw away but it was no use. It tightened instead.
Dark spots were taking over her vision and the only thing she could hear was the other two not-bots laughing.
The last thing she heard before darkness dragged her under was the alarm clock.
She woke up to Timmy curled up next to her, sobbing.
"You can't die, please don't die," he begged between the sobs as he held her. He was older than her here and a little bigger. He was cradling her like he could protect her. "Don't let him win."
It felt like Nightmare already won.
She wasn't winning the nights. They were toying with her. Letting her survive so they could hurt her again.
What was the point?
"You have to win," Timmy whispered, and for a moment it sounded like he wasn't talking to her.
Chapter 118: FNAF 4 Ni- Mistake, This Was A Mistake
Chapter Text
Chapter 115
FNAF 4 Ni- Mistake, This Was A Mistake
"You wanted this didn't you?" Michael clucked, spasming a little as he buzzed from the extra energy coursing through him. "Sneaky little bitch…"
Hedy jerked back before she could remember he wasn't a threat and Jeremy found himself uselessly pointing a gun at the ghost, Bonnie's heavy body slipping from his gloved hands.
Michael smiled at Jeremy from where he was casually floating above them as the cop reluctantly holstered the gun, glaring hatefully.
"Wow. That was a punch , wasn't it?" Michael commented, dropping to the floor and walking away from Hedy as he made a show of rubbing his chest in pain.
Her torch light followed him, some of it passing though, as he went over to where Spring was laying face down in the water a few feet in front of her. Michael crouched down, experimentally poking a finger into Spring's back. It glowed and Spring twitched and Michael flickered in time with Spring's white, then red, eyes for a minute.
Hedy made a strangled noise of anger.
Michael shrugged and gave up. "Eh, no point in hanging out in a body I can't even force awake. What am I going to do? Springy's boring to talk with after a while." He looked up at Hedy, notably ignoring the guys. "That was clever, Wiggy. This whole night. All two hours of it." He laughed. "You seemed to have found yourself . Your style for the game. I didn't think you had it in you. Honestly. A bit ruthless in the end there. But hey did you have fun at least?"
Jeremy's glare hardened as Michael's smile at a silent Hedy widened.
"This night just keeps getting better," Michael said, mostly to himself. It still caused the men worried confusion and Hedy to flinch.
Jeremy's frown deepened. What did he mean? What did he do ?
The ghost smirked teasingly at their worry. He eyed Hedy with a knowing grin. "First that annoying little shit, then you take care of the other Barbies for me! You won't be dragging Spring and I around with his cute little 'hellos' anymore."
Mike was feeling himself get angrier the longer the ghost talked. They didn't need to be dealing with this. The longer they took getting the bots out of the water, the more damaged they were going to be. He bit back a yelp as a spark popped and jumped to his arm as he tried to pull Teddy up. He tried not to think about the fact he didn't see BB anywhere...
He couldn't tell if the bots were conscious. He really hoped not...
Michael was continuously rocking on his feet as if the water was very hot. At least the salt was burning him.
Hedy didn't move, trapped on her little island of a table as water trailed down her face. Even she couldn't tell if it was water or her tears. Her hair was soaked. Her clothes were also soaked through and chilling her quickly as the realization of what she just did sunk in. The flamethrower she used to trigger the sprinklers slipped from her clammy hands and Michael watched it hit the wet floor as the droplets passed through him, barely slowed in their descent.
"Was this the whole plan?" Michael asked in amusement. He walked over to a twitching Puppet. He crouched down, face to face with Puppet with a smile. "Can you hear me, Mari Mari? Did you know Hedy was going to sacrifice you? Did the sweet Toys know?"
Puppet didn't respond. Even if he was awake, he wouldn't be able to respond as the shocks kept coming. He would continue to short until he was dry, if his old circuits weren't already burned to a crisp as the electricity from all the bots collectively rippled through the thin layer of water and seeped into his suit.
"Isn't this familiar," Michael hissed, staring at the faint flickering light in Puppet's eyes. "It's a lot like rain, isn't it Freak?"
"Shut up!" Mike snapped, glaring and then hissing as his hold on Teddy slipped a bit again. "Just shut up. Your evil villain monologue is pretty cliche you know?"
Hedy still hadn't moved, her face frozen in horror as she tried to process what was happening. A fresh wave of panic bubbled out as she clawed for a voice in her throat. "The water-Mike cut the water-" Her voice cracked like she tried to shout but didn't have the air to.
Mike dragged Teddy as far as he could and set him down before he bolted for where Hedy had shown him the water main was, grabbing her tool bag from where it sat in the hall as he ran past.
Michael just continued to grin at Hedy.
Jeremy wished he could stand between them and hated being so far from her.
Mike was fast with the job that was originally Toby's, and the downpour lessened to a trickle within a minute.
"Where's Goldy? She should see this," Michael added. "Oh, did you leave her in her poster? You gonna leave her there all night? Probably smart, waiting until six to let her out. Little Ginny might actually still try something. But I bet even that brat would be surprised." He leaned back and shouted at the ceiling. "Where are you kids?! Aren't you going to come say hi?! Did you know Wiggy was willing to screw us all up tonight? Did you know she was going to hurt you too?"
Hedy was definitely crying now as she wordlessly stared at him.
He walked back over, ignoring Jeremy as the man cussed at him.
"Stay the fuck away from her," Jeremy snarled, but Michael didn't care.
The man leaned close to her, his transparent face inches from hers.
"I think there's more ghost in you than we thought. That violent bit. It really just makes you want to hurt everyone, doesn't it?"
He almost fell over when something hit the back of his head and exploded. Mike had found one of glitter/salt bombs on his way back. He was just glad he'd managed to hit something this time.
Michael wasn't expecting it and yelped as he held the back of his head, flicking his glare at the man he pretty much didn't give a shit about before.
Mike barely even glanced at him, like he didn't matter, as he got back to work moving the bots.
"Come on Jeremy, you're slacking," he told Jeremy cheerfully, plastering on a smile and not letting the stress he was really feeling in his voice.
Jeremy glared at the younger man in exhausted irritation, too wound up on his anger at Michael to handle the humor at the moment.
Michael snickered."Yeah, Jeremy . You just going to stand there glaring at me? Doesn't Bunny Boy have the worse wiring? He's probably throwing the most voltage into this mess. Damn, you couldn't have screwed them up worse than when you went after me with a taser!"
"I didn't mean…" Hedy whispered, not aware she was speaking out loud.
"Hedy say nothing. We'll get everyone out and I'll come get you," Jeremy said. "Then we can dry everyone off."
"What do you want to bet they're awake, listening to us talking?" Michael said to Hedy. He looked over his shoulder at the guys. "You should really get Puppet next. He's going to start a fire with that skeleton of his. I think I see a little smoke."
"Oh fuck off," Mike rolled his eyes. "He really likes the sound of his own voice, doesn't he?"
There was a glitchy, strangled laugh from across the room.
Mangle had always known how to control electrical shorts within her own body. It took some practice to learn how to direct the electricity through the right wires. It didn't seem like something they could learn, but she kinda figured it out by accident. Her fucked up wiring when she was torn up forced her into the odd little skill.
"Hhhe'd f-fu -gah!-marry a r-r-r-recording of himself if he c-c-could," she snapped, still facedown and trying not to think about the circuits she could feel burning or the fact the other Toys could probably feel it too. They weren't as used to pain as she was… She could imagine Puppet and the Originals weren't having a great time either, but hopefully at least the Originals were unconscious from the kids escaping their damaged hosts.
She resolved to hug Hedy as soon as she could.
Mike paused to look at her. "You know, I think she's my favourite," he admitted as Hedy sucked in a sharp breath at the fact that Mangle was conscious.
Chapter 119: I'm Sorry
Chapter Text
Chapter 116
I'm Sorry
Hedy leaned on the edge of the hospital bed, staring at Ruby the same as she had for the last three mornings. The monotony was almost terrifying itself, if not for the fear and shame coursing through her veins. Monotony wasn't usually something associated with Ruby. She instinctively reached for the teen's hand but jerked back at the memory of pain and suffering. Her hand hovered for a moment, but something petrified her. She couldn't just leave Ruby to feel whatever in Hell was happening to her, but...
Hedy bowed her head and sobbed. Was she going to abandon Ruby too?
"Ruby..." she whispered. She glanced at the door where Jeremy was waiting outside in the hall.
Mike had convinced her and Jeremy to get some coffee with him again. He didn't engage either of them in banter or a normal conversation, letting Hedy have her morning silence.
Jeremy had insisted on going to the hospital with her. However, when they got to Ruby's room she asked him to give her some time alone with the teen.
"Ruby. I...I messed up. I fucked up so bad," Hedy whispered, gripping the sheets inches from Ruby's arm, her knuckles white as she remembered the aftermath.
The guys had eventually moved everyone out of the wet Toys' room to the main room. They found a bunch of towels in the cleaners closet and the three humans were frantic, trying to dry the animatronics off. It was disturbing to watch them jerk and spasm every so often.
Michael was still watching, leaning against a wall with an insufferable smugness. At least he seemed to be done talking. It was quiet for hours.
Mangle groaned, the first one who could properly even wiggle her foot as the crackling shocks slowed down. The first thing she said was, "Hey...Hedy...I'm okay. I think everyone's okay. Come on, don't cry please."
"Mangle was wrong. I wasn't going to cry," Hedy said to Ruby, still half stuck in the memory of the previous night, but she wondered if it was another lie. "I just..."
There was a moan from nearby...
"I'll take the flashing lights please," Foxy grumbled, trying to sit himself up while simultaneously checking on Bonnie beside him.
"I don't think you should be moving," Mike said.
"Fuck off kindly, Schmidt," Puppet hissed, still frozen. He had control of his voice box, at least. "We've just been paralyzed for four hours."
"So you were conscious," Jeremy said, dread clear.
"Of course they were conscious..." Hedy mumbled. She and Ruby both know that shorting out rarely knocked the bots out completely. It mostly froze them up. But it could be so painful .
Foxy didn't respond, focusing on controlling his jittery limbs to check over Bonnie, who let out a pained whine.
Chi echoed it quietly. "Everything hurts," she whined pathetically.
Toby choked out a laugh and groaned. "Hey Hedy? I think you turned the water on too soon," he joked. "You were supposed to wait for us to get out of the room. Right, Teddy?"
Teddy said nothing as he carefully sat up, trying to shake the buzz out of his head and focus his eyes.
There was silence and when Hedy didn't laugh or retort with a light scold, Toby worriedly tried to sit up to look at her, but his shoulder sparked and he cried out, forced to lay back down.
The response he got was Mangle weakly kicking a chair that sat between them so it toppled and landed on his head with a clatter.
"Ow! OW! What did I do?! What did I say?!"
"Shut up!" Mangle hissed.
Freddy sighed as he helped Chica upright.
"Plans don't always go well," he murmured.
"What happened?!"
Those that couldn't see her or move enough to see her panicked at the pained sound Hedy made.
Hedy's voice cracked. "I didn't... I didn't calculate the voltage for everyone at the same t—" She covered her mouth and tried not to sob in front of them. "Oh my god, I almost killed you." Several lights above her flickered a little but the power in the dark room still didn't come on entirely. The entire building was dark.
Had they really knocked the building and generator out? If so, Puppet was slightly impressed with the lot of them.
Jeremy grabbed Mike's arm. "Get Goldy out." He cautiously came to his sister's side and crouched down, taking her hand. "Hedy...Hedy look at me. Everyone's okay. It was an acci—"
"Get off!" she snapped, throwing his hand off and moving out of Mangle's reach. "I'm not about to lose it. Don't you dare be worrying about me right now!"
Hedy forced herself to be still for a moment as she let the memories play out. She shut her eyes tightly. "I messed up tonight, Ruby. I had this plan. I... thought maybe I could cut the night short. If I could physically stop the bots' bodies, then the ghosts couldn't do anything and everyone would be safe for the rest of the night. I was going to turn on the fire sprinklers and short out the Originals and Spring. I did the calculations. All the voltage from them combined still wouldn't be enough to seriously damage anything. It would be a little painful, but nothing I couldn't fix. They'd be able to walk it off in the morning. The plan..."
Hedy rubbed the front of her neck in self comfort. "BB..." her voice cracked. "Oh god. BB." She trailed off and almost broke down right then but pushed through with the story. "BB would help me lure Michael into the Toys' room while the Toys' and the guys would piss off the kids and get them into the room before they suspected anything. Then I..." Her voice cracked again. "Your stupid flamethrower. I don't even know why you keep it at the restaurant. I-I was... I used the flamethrower to trigger the sprinkler system. I even..." Hedy laughed a little weakly. "I can't believe I did this but the building even helped a little. I asked it to only let the water get to the Toys' room. I can't believe that worked."
Hedy sobered quickly, and it was silent as she tried to explain what happened next.
"I panicked."
There was no answer but the steady beep of that stupid heart monitor
Hedy wanted a response. She wanted any response even if it was Ruby screaming at her. The silence was suffocating. Like that trick Jeremy used during interrogations where he'd just sit silently after someone answered a question. People would usually just try to fill the silence to escape it.
"I didn't wait. Michael was there. Right in front of me and I just... He was far enough away, Ruby. I could have waited a few seconds more. I could have let him get closer." She didn't realize she was picking at her slightly sore stitches from the previous morning. She laughed weakly. "I even looked at Puppet right before..."
Hedy let out a pained noise as she tried to force a bitter laugh but her voice cracked again. "I don't think I've ever seen Puppet scared. Not like that. And it was me he was scared of... or at least, something close enough."
She pulled her hands away and buried her face in them as she tried to breathe properly. "That shock could have killed Mangle. Or Spring. Maybe even Puppet. And the Toys' chips. I could smell the burning, Ruby. And the Originals. I could smell the wiring burning."
It was so fucking quiet. Ruby didn't move.
"Say something!" Hedy begged. "Ruby, please. You...I hurt the bots. Don't you want to yell at me? You'll probably hate me when you wake up, but at least you'll be awake. Please. You don't have to forgive me for what I've done. I don't want you to if it means you'll come back. Everyone…"
Hedy almost, almost, forgot herself and grabbed Ruby's hand. At the last second she dug her dirty and torn fingernails into the bedsheets again, centimeters from Ruby's skin.
"Everyone...thinks that I hold you back, Ruby," Hedy said. "That...that I keep you from going off the rails. I saw what you did to Springtrap. To Michael. After he hurt me. I know that some part of you...you enjoyed it. I know there's some little part of you that's dark. Darker than anyone realises. But we all love you, regardless. It's a part of you and you control it. I'm not you, Ruby. It's not…"
Hedy trailed off as she tried to explain it to herself as much as to Ruby. "I'm going insane. Every moment in the building I feel like a bit of what makes me a living human slips away if I'm not careful. It's not the building doing it on purpose. It just is what it is. I think me being a ghost or some hybrid of a ghost isn't just... lights and salt and coldness. It's in my head. In my soul. And it's always been there since I was little. But actually being in the building and being so close to what my death was supposed to be I...my thoughts leave me and… and I can't think all the way." She felt the lump in her throat swell. "I can't care all the way."
Hedy bowed her head and finally sobbed. "Please wake up, Ruby. I need you to hold me back. I need you to take the violence. Because if you don't, it's just me and I can't control myself when I'm scared like you can. I can't shove it away. It sits right under my skin. I'll take it too far. It's not fair to you. I know. And you'll hate me for it. But please, I can't be in a position to hurt the bots if it means protecting myself from Michael. I need you to fight him for me or else I'll hurt someone. Just like the kids did. I'm lucky it took me so long to come back to Freddy's. If I had stayed around, even alive, I would have ended up as broken as them. And that could still happen. I could have a mental snap at 35."
She tried to imagine Ruby's reaction. Anytime it was even hinted at that the bots would be hurt, the teen flew off the handle. It was one of the best ways to make her angry. And it was that cruel anger of hers that she used to cut deep and terrify.
Remembering what she'd said when she found Hedy and Jeremy interfering during her night against Springtrap... it still hurt a little. Ruby was good at finding the best buttons to push and the best injuries to dig at and reopen.
And she held a grudge for ages. Hedy was still pretty sure the teen hadn't forgiven Jeremy for that mess, and she'd only forgiven Hedy because of the attack later.
If Michael hadn't nearly killed her, Hedy figured Ruby would still be at her throat these days. Ruby didn't even trust her to begin with. When they first met... Ruby even threatened her.
"You don't mess with my bots. Ever."
Hedy basically did exactly what Ruby hated her so venomously for that night. She didn't even feel like she deserved to say "sorry," no matter the pain that was twisting in her throat. She hurt them. She hurt their bots, and she hated herself, probably as much as Ruby did.
"Everyone..." Hedy murmured, repeating herself. "Everyone thinks I hold you back, Ruby. That I'm the voice of the reason." Hedy lifted her eyes, barely. "The sane one..."
The teen didn't move, still and pale with an oxygen mask over her face. She looked so different from how Hedy imagined she'd be when she found out about this.
When she woke up.
No one ever seemed to remember that from the beginning it had been Ruby holding Hedy and Jeremy back from taking more drastic actions with Springtrap. Ruby seemed to have an invisible line that she refused to cross, and she always ended up stopping others from crossing that line too.
"We're... so fucked up, Ruby. Relying on each other like this. I'm supposed to be some kind of measure for you. But do you even know how much you hold me back? I didn't even know... I don't know if it's me or if I'm losing myself like a ghost. Am I turning into them..."
Hedy swallowed. "I... I almost wish that was the case, then it doesn't have to be me that hurt everyone like that."
Things were quiet for a moment.
"Even after what I did, everyone was more worried about me." She scoffed weakly. "Foxy even called my 'Lass'. He rarely even calls me by my name. I snapped at him. And Jeremy..."
The silence was suffocating and infuriating. It wasn't fair. None of this was…
Jeremy hung back, still a little shocked at her yelling at him. "Hedy, I'm allowed to worry about you. And it doesn't always mean I'm ignoring everyone else. "
" He's your brother," Mangle insisted. "You're his priority."
" I'm not hurt," Hedy retorted in a harsh whisper.
There was a faint giggle.
" Oh, you're still here," Mike said from the doorway as he came back, looking at Michael like he was a weird shaped piece of dirt on the wall.
Michael switched the giggles for a full-blown laugh.
Mike ignored the man except for a sneer.
The rest of the bots also glared at him while Hedy couldn't even look up.
"Pathetic how he only laughs when he feels safe," Mangle bit out harshly.
" Oh, this entire week has been one whole candy store for me," Michael corrected. "So many fresh surprises. What's pathetic is just how much Wiggy fucked up! I'm actually shocked." He smirked at Mike viciously as he stole the pun. "Never in a million years would I think Wiggy would resort to frying her precious bots." He lowered his voice and tsked. "What will Ruby say, Wiggy? If she ever comes back, that is."
" Stop..." Spring begged quietly. "Hedy, don't listen to him."
"When Ruby gets back," Goldy's quiet voice cut into the conversation. "She's going to beat the fuck out of you Michael."
Hedy cracked a weak smile. "Goldy said 'fuck,' by the way." The pained smile faded as she remembered what Michael said next.
" Does someone want to cry?" Michael asked with fake concern. "Come on, Wiggy. Let it all out. Careful. Don't get any tears on anyone's wiring."
Michael knew his time for taunting Hedy was running out quickly with Goldy there. "Remember what I said earlier?"
Hedy shut her eyes. She remembered. She had been staring at Springtrap through the camera early in the night as he held BB by the neck.
Michael had looked right at the camera, knowing she was watching as BB struggled in his grip.
" There's a list of things I want you to relive when you're dead, Wiggy," he had said. "This is one of them." Then he...
She needed to find BB.
Michael chuckled, deciding to remind her anyway.
" When I kill you, tomorrow, we'll have some..." he laughed like the sick fuck he was. "Fun. Then I'm going to make you relive all your worst memories and this is going on the list, sweetheart."
Hedy, even curled away, still felt Goldy's rage and disgust flare violently at those words. She knew what he was implying.
Puppet snarled a cuss at him, but Michael had already disappeared. Puppet felt very sure that he would kill Michael if the man was still alive, and Jeremy looked like he would help.
Mike looked equally pissed and horrified, but wisely focused on bringing Hedy her bag, his knuckles white.
The others' expressions weren't much different. Mangle was growling loudly, even if the sound was a little glitchy.
Strangely, Hedy wasn't as bothered by Michael's threatening implication as she expected. Or maybe she was just numb. She trusted Puppet to protect her if she died, so it oddly felt like a none issue.
Yeah, she was probably in numb denial...
She was still in denial.
His sick glee at the situation, at Ruby's absence and their pain, was disgusting.
And they couldn't do anything about it. The only one who could go after Michael was Goldy, but he was too good at upsetting her with his access to Spring so she couldn't really. The only one never really affected by his words, who he was actually scared of, was Ruby...
Jeremy crashed on her couch almost immediately when they got to her house after leaving the hospital.
How was he even managing to sleep with everything happening? Was it a cop thing?
Hedy almost wished she had passed out in her bed. She was nursing a third cup of tea after plastering on a fake smile for Rena and Sarah before they left for school or work when the Manager called.
"Ms. Fitzgerald." He sounded pissed.
"Hm," she acknowledged through a sip of her tea. She knew there would be consequences after last night and all the damage. The anxiety was building, and she had to remind herself that whatever the Manager did to her, she would work the problem out when she knew what it was. There would be a solution. Somewhere. She hoped.
"Explain to me why there's several thousand dollars' worth of damage in my restaurant and why we're not opening on time today." The man was seething.
"There was an electrical fire in the To-"
He didn't even let her finish. "Let me make one thing abundantly clear, Ms. Fitzgerald!"
Hedy had to yank the phone away from her ear as he suddenly shouted at her.
"YOU WORK FOR ME! This concept seems to be something that you and Miss Stone seemed to struggle with, so I will make this easy to understand. The animatronics do not belong to you! You are an employee and as an employee there are rules to be followed. Company property was damaged on yours and Mr. Schmidt's watch and so help me I will personally make sure neither of you will be able to find your next job anywhere near this city and the company will sue you to hell and back for every single penny you've cost us. How dare you-"
Didn't he know how to take a breath?
Hedy was tense as she listened to the barrage. She heard a bird in the phone's background and the faint sound of cars parking.
Was this coward screaming at her over the phone outside where none of the bots could hear his verbal abuse? She wouldn't put it past him. What else would he say without needing to look her in the eye?
Wherever he was, he was willing to cuss at her.
She hung up.
He was going to have to yell at her in person. She was planning on heading back to the pizzeria anyway after picking up some tools from her workshop. She needed to take care of BB...
It wouldn't help much if the bots heard this anyway... if they tried anything then he'd just target them.
How the hell did Ruby manage him so effortlessly?
Then again he feared her. She had blackmail on him and she didn't care about whatever strings in the community he could pull against her.
Hedy didn't really have the connections or the utter disregard for society that Ruby had. Not to mention it was terrible the Manager needed physical threats to his person to stay in line.
To be honest, she could probably deal with him. But she didn't have the energy.
It was just his blatant willingness to treat her like trash without Ruby around that was shocking.
She felt bad that the Manager put some blame on Mike too. True, technically as the night guard, property was his responsibility, but the Manager had to know it was her who really did something.
Of course, explaining the ghosts would just be met with the Manager's denial and ridicule.
The man knew something weird was happening at the restaurant, but he completely ignored it. And blamed the employees instead.
And right now she was his target.
She wouldn't be surprised if he was shoveling his hatred for Ruby on top of her too.
Hedy shook her head and tried to rub the headache out of her eyes as she grabbed her keys, sneaking out without waking Jeremy. He still might have heard the vehicle leave though. He was still recovering from getting knocked out the previous day, so she'd rather her brother sleep than subject him to another one of her problems..
He was already stressed enough, worried about Ruby and keeping his boss off his back about being absent again.
There was a small group of customers outside the pizzeria when she got to Freddy's, all talking or arguing with the poor employee that was on duty to tell them they were closed for a bit.
"We drove an hour for lunch here!" one parent said. "What do you mean you're closed?"
"I'm sorry for the inconvenience, sir," Jerry said placatingly. "Hopefully it's only for a couple of hours."
Hedy winced as she got in hearing range, but perhaps it was for the best. She did tell the cleaners about the damage as much as she could and they had been surprisingly understanding about it, despite not knowing what happened. They were still probably closing off the room and trying to clean up the damage in the rest of the building..
The Manager was going to open today; she didn't doubt that. But even he had to see that the bots were severely damaged. He wasn't stupid enough to put Bonnie in front of kids with a frightening-looking twitch... Maybe.
"If you're looking to pass the time, there's a laser-tag place right down the street and around the corner that your kids will love," Jerry said, plastering his 'customer service face' on with a happy attitude that Hedy would struggle to pull off on a good day. "I'm sure they'll work up an appetite and you folks can come right back."
Some parents were placated, but others were stubborn in their annoyance. For a moment, Hedy longed for Ruby's expert handling of the parents. Somehow she just got them to listen to her and even if they weren't happy, they usually conceded defeat.
And she was usually polite when she did it too.
Jerry shifted to open the door for her and let her in.
"Excuse me," Hedy said so the customers would get out of the way of her chair.
"Wait in line."
"It's closed," a couple people rattled off distractedly.
"She works here," Jerry said automatically, still blocking the door so that they wouldn't try to follow in after Hedy. "I really am sorry. This is only a temporary closure. We should be up and running for lunch."
He shot a hopeful look at Hedy when he said that. He was looking a bit frazzled.
Did the manager go off at him and the others too? Did the staff see the bots' states yet?
Hedy bobbed a small nod and slipped inside.
All the bots were twitchy, but technically some of them could work if they were careful. Not that she wanted them too. But she got enough done that no one would be accidentally shocking any kids. She was most worried about the Toys with how many more sensitive electronics they had.
Unless Teddy went blind or Chi's arm motors fritzed out, her concern was BB today.
If she could avoid the Manager. That was another thing. With just the other staff there and no customers, what would he dare say or do?
She didn't go through the main room to get to Parts and Services, somehow getting the feeling the Manager was waiting to ambush her there.
"Thanks," she murmured.
She got the distinct feeling of sympathy from the building.
Hedy went around a corner and froze in confusion at the door to Parts and Services right in front of her. That wasn't right. This was the wrong place for it and not even the right hallway. She had further to go.
The building nudged her gently. Did it move Parts and Services closer? Did it shift the hall she was in somehow? It gave her a little headache.
It could move objects around, like when it took Jeremy's gun and made them all play Hide-n-Seek, but she did not know it could shift whole rooms around.
She patted the wall next to the door gratefully, still bemused as she went inside.
The room was dark and silent. Some scattered tools suggested that someone had been in here in a hurry.
Hedy had done the best she could when she and Jeremy finally found BB.
Mike had stayed behind to help the others after Hedy finally had everyone stabilized, and it seemed like Michael wasn't coming back.
Michael had dragged BB's body out of view of any camera.
Every second Hedy and Jeremy spent searching felt like hours.
The small bot was still conscious when they found him. Every time he tried to cry out sent sparks that made Hedy afraid the oil was going to catch on fire.
She flipped on the light in Parts and Services.
BB was offline just as she left him. He had been in pain as Jeremy carried him to Parts and Services, and she shut him off the first chance she got.
She couldn't imagine how terrified he had been those last couple hours, screaming for help but with no sound coming out and in too much pain to move after Michael stomped in the joints of his knees.
That's why Hedy left before she could fix him. She didn't have the tools. She didn't leave her small welding machine at the restaurant.
She had already disconnected most of the wiring and she needed him awake to properly look him over.
"BB? Can you hear me?" she asked softly as the eye lights flickered on.
Balloon Boy turned his head slightly to look at her. He brightened at seeing it was her and tried to greet her but all that came out from his torn out throat was a grinding sound and sparks as electricity tried to make a speaker that no longer existed work. His eyes widened in panic and he reached up to claw at the oily mess of casing and wiring.
"Try luring me around now, you little fucker," Michael had said with glee as he used all of Spring's strength to stomp and tear into the bot, cracking open his lower jaw and neck to get to the devices. "Where's that taser of yours? Just try it again."
BB shut his eyes tightly against the memory. He messed up his job. His voice sounded like a kid. He was supposed to make Michael follow him around with that dumb bit of Spring's code Michael didn't know how to control. He liked messing with Michael. He didn't think Michael would actually catch him...
He had a good hiding spot. How did Michael find him?
He tensed at the realization. He forgot about his eyes glowing...
Michael saw him in the dark
How could I be so stupid?
Why didn't it hurt anymore? Did Hedy fix it? No, he still couldn't move much.
It was hard watching the little bot panic. She had to catch his hands gently and stop him from doing any more damage.
I messed up! Hedy I messed up so bad. I'm so sorry. He tried to say, struggling against her.
His "voice" didn't even sound like Mangle used to. There were no crackles or distinct static. Just nothing. He couldn't even whine or click o-or anything!
Mangle's problem had been electrical damage and delicate transistors and similar devices burning out or snapping. This was just brutal, intentional crushing and ripping.
The code and data for his voice was still there, in his hard drive. But there was nothing to transmit it anymore.
He never got hurt. He didn't get in the way where he would get hurt. He had never even killed anyone. He annoyed people into leaving him along and ignoring him. He didn't want this.
The foxes were the fighters. Everyone else was willing to take risks. He just wanted to be underestimated and left alone.
But he had wanted to help. He needed to help the others this time, and he thought he could do it.
He wanted to cry. But animatronics don't really cry. He couldn't even make sounds like crying.
"Hey. Hey," Hedy said gently. "BB. It's going to be okay."
He pried his hands away frantically and jabbed both his robotic pointer fingers together.
Pain.
Hedy wasn't even surprised he had been paying attention to Mangle and Ruby's sign language. She always knew he was smarter and better at noticing things than he liked to pretend.
The mechanic nodded. "Okay." She took one of his smaller metal hands. "Squeeze when I touch where it hurts, okay?"
She carefully pinched the shredded wires one by one.
BB spasmed and almost broke her hand when she pinched one that connected to the motor that was used for opening and closing his mouth.
"Alright, I got it. Hold still," Hedy said as she took a screwdriver and disconnected the wire from its circuit board. "Better?"
The relief was immediate and BB nodded without the pain from moving his head.
He made a fist and clumsily rubbed his chest.
Hedy looked mad. "You have nothing to be sorry for, you weirdo. I'm sorry I was making you get so close to Michael." She looked pained. "I didn't think he'd actually attack you."
Seeing the normally energetic bot so down and miserable made her angry with the situation all over again.
"I'll fix this," she promised. "You'll be fine."
He sadly nodded. It frustrated her a little, knowing that he was most likely trying to appease her.
She looked into his eyes for a moment before getting back to work.
" Where's my freaking—" she muttered to herself, digging through her bag.
A moment later, the socket wrench she was looking for clattered on the table, startling both of them.
BB was extra jumpy after everything. The building rumbled a little in apology.
Hedy worked quietly for about an hour, only pausing to talk gently to BB and calm him down when he fidgeted and got visibly anxious.
He didn't really like her talking to him like a child in this situation, even if he was used to being treated like one. But her voice was calming, so he barely cared. Even as she prattled, Hedy looked like she was concentrating hard.
"Building," Hedy suddenly said, addressing it directly and out loud for possibly the first time.
BB startled a little and looked at her in confusion.
"If I asked you to help me during the night shift, would you? Are you able to?"
There was nothing for a moment, and then the building rumbled. She got a curious and agreeable feeling from it.
It already had. It had redirected the sprinkler water for her. But she was considering something that was maybe a little more complicated.
There were limits, but not as many as she had subconsciously assumed without question. She somehow understood what it could and couldn't do for her.
On its own, it could really only react to someone's tiny and specific needs within how much it understood about the world. It shifted that bullet Sally shot at Ruby because it reacted to the millisecond of Ruby realising she was about to die, even if she didn't care. It didn't care about Sally so it wasn't paying a lot of attention to what she was thinking, but it did have a connection with Jeremy, which explained why it took his gun away that one time and not Sally's. It was messing with Jeremy, but with Sally, Ruby wasn't showing any signs of fear or danger until the very last moment.
Hedy shuddered, not liking the feeling of her own thoughts explaining something to her. Being "told" Ruby's thoughts during that debacle wasn't pleasant either.
If she wanted something, she had to be specific about it. Okay. She could do that.
She got a nudge of curiosity again.
"BB, how do your legs feel?" Hedy asked.
BB nodded and hopped off the table before she could stop him. He winced and looked a little unsteady, but caught his balance quickly.
"Are you going to be okay for today?" Hedy asked, pulling him closer so she could put some duct tape over his throat so the wiring wasn't as noticeable. It wasn't pretty, but it would do.
His nod was hesitant and he glanced at the walls a little frightened, but it was still a nod.
"Okay. I have a little job for you. It shouldn't be dangerous, but you don't have to if you don't want to." She looked him in the eye seriously. "Can you break into the Manager's office when he's not looking and get me the blueprints for the building? I know Ruby taught you how to pick locks."
BB weakly smirked, but he pointed at her questioningly. Why did she need a map? She knew the place like the back of her hand.
The building rumbled in anticipation, freaking some bots out and making the ghosts look around in confusion.
Elsewhere, Michael stiffened from where he was idly leaning against the inside of a vent in Fazbear's Fright. He glared at nothing. He wasn't great at sensing anything. Hedy. The brats. Even the fucking building was vague to him, but if he didn't know better, the damned thing seemed pleased.
Chapter 120: Choice
Chapter Text
Chapter 117
Choice
Ruby stared out at the park tiredly. Her body still hurt even though the injuries from the night were only memories now.
"Why does this happen between every night?" she asked softly, glancing at where her parents were getting ice cream nearby. "Does he like tormenting me with what I've lost?"
Timmy faded into view.
"Your mind is trying to give you something nice to counteract all the terrible stuff that happens at night. If you wanted to, you could stay in this place," he admitted. "You don't have to go back to Nightmare every night."
Her father caught her eye and grinned widely, waving the ice cream in his hand. "Almost done princess!" he yelled and her mom rolled her eyes, smacking him lightly as she paid.
"If I stayed, I'd be stuck in a lie forever," Ruby answered dully. "I wouldn't ever be able to get out would I?"
Timmy was silent for a moment. "No… You wouldn't."
"I need to get back to the pizzeria."
They both lapsed into silence for a moment before Timmy broke it.
"I was tempted to stay, when Nightmare had me," he admitted quietly. "I think I hid in the memories too long even if I did go back for the nights eventually."
"What did you see? What were your happy memories?" Ruby asked idly. She'd already picked up the obvious trend in hers. Her parents, alive and happy.
"My family," Timmy whispered. "Before Michael turned cruel. Or at least before he showed that side of him. Before Lizzy died. Before Charlotte died. When we were happy." Timmy cracked a weak and distracted smile. "Goldy was there. And Puppet and Spring. Puppet laughed more back then."
"Seeing your family happy is tempting," Ruby admitted. "It weakens your resolve to get back. I think you're wrong Timmy."
The boy looked at her in confusion.
"I think Nightmare has everything to do with this. Because seeing that happiness and refusing it breaks you in a different way."
She slid off the bench and made her way over to her parents. Despite knowing it was a temptation, it was so good to see them smiling like this again.
How about we go to Freddy's today?" Derrick mused, stretching as he pushed away the paperwork.
Ruby's breathing hitched slightly but they didn't notice. They never did. They didn't notice the way she stared at them too long or how she seemed too afraid to reach out to touch them.
"Did the paperwork beat you?" Rose asked, amused. She was knitting something, a blanket maybe. The design was a bit odd. Ruby didn't remember the blanket consciously at all. Usually the stuff her mom made for her had cute Freddy's designs on them. This one had dancers and ballerinas all over though. It looked like her mom was busy on a letter now. Maybe an 'I' or 'H'?
"I'm performing a strategic retreat," Derrick huffed. He stood up and in a few steps he'd scooped Ruby up into his arms, grabbing her attention again. "How about my princess saves me from the evil paperwork huh?" he whispered conspiratorially.
Ruby couldn't help but giggle and nod. She caught a glimpse of Timmy in the corner before her dad carried her out of the room.
Freddy's looked the same and yet so different. The bots were exactly like she remembered them.
She noticed how the manager paled upon spotting her father though as her mother encouraged her to go and play.
"Alistair thinks I should stop bringing Ruby here," Derrick admitted to Rose.
"And why is that? Ruby loves the bots. She'd throw a temper tantrum of epic proportions if she didn't get to see them anymore."
"You know why Rose."
"Our girl's too smart to fall for anyone's tricks Derrick. She'll be fine."
She was quiet for a moment and Ruby wondered if her mind was making up this conversation or if it was a real one she subconsciously recalled.
"Is this about Jeremy?" Rose asked.
Derrick sighed heavily. "I mentioned bringing Ruby here and he about had a meltdown, Rose. He hates this place. Understandable but still… I worry about him. He's so desperate to leave it all in the past…"
"That's how some people handle trauma honey. They want to forget it."
Ruby didn't hear the rest, wandering off to Pirate's Cove.
"Are you going to stay?" Timmy asked, sitting next to her on the deck of the ship in the Cove.
Ruby was quiet and Timmy didn't push.
"I think I stayed for two months," the ghost admitted. "Then I went back for my last night."
"You lost." It wasn't a question.
"I lost," he agreed anyway.
"Do you regret leaving your happy place?"
"Sometimes. It was a lot easier to just forget and pretend I was still happy."
"But you were still pretending."
"Yeah."
Ruby left him on the ship when Foxy called for the start of a treasure hunt.
"Did you have fun sweetheart?" Rose asked as they left the pizzeria, Ruby's hand tucked into her own.
Ruby nodded and her parents started chatting between themselves again. Ruby stared up at the sky, trying to find a seam or stitch to this false reality.
She was searching all the way home.
"This place reacts to what I want doesn't it?" Ruby asked Timmy as she stared up at the sunset from her backyard. "I wanted to go back to the pizzeria, so it pulled up a memory of me going there."
Timmy nodded silently from next to her.
"But it's only memories. It can't make something entirely new."
He nodded again. "Are memories enough?" he asked.
Ruby didn't answer.
"Are you going to stay?" Timmy asked again. Ruby was sitting with her parents at the dinner table, playing with her food instead of eating it.
"It's tempting," Ruby stilled, staring down at her food.
Her parents continued talking to each other about their day.
"It is," Timmy whispered sadly.
"It's hard to resist temptation forever."
Timmy's silence was her only answer. He watched as tears slipped down Ruby's face and splashed into her food.
"Why did you come with me Timmy?" she asked, ignoring the tears. "You're afraid of Nightmare."
"I am," he whispered. "But I didn't want him to get you too."
"If I stayed, he wouldn't be able to get me."
No answer.
"The chances of winning in a place he controls are slim."
Timmy stayed silent.
Ruby let out a sharp sigh.
"Ruby, are you alright? Are you feeling sick?" Rose asked in worry.
Ruby looked up at them and smiled. It was a pained smile.
"You're dead," her voice cracked and so did the world.
Suddenly they were on a dark road.
"What did you do?" Timmy asked in alarm as headlights flared to life on the road ahead of them. He panicked gripping the seat that barely even existed to him.
"Took away temptation," Ruby answered, a flicker of her older self in her voice. She frowned, something was off. Something was different. Where was the rain-
There was a crash and screams and Ruby squeezed her eyes shut as red flooded her vision. She heard her own screams and sobs and pleas fill the night air.
" Mommy! Daddy! Please!"
"I'd rather die than live in some fake reality. I won't let Nightmare use my parents like that. But even I'm not strong enough to say no to that happiness when I know I'm just going back to more pain," her voice broke. "I'm only human."
" Please say something…"
"Interesting choice," a dark voice said from behind them and her breathing hitched while Timmy stiffened.
" Please!"
"Fuck off Nightmare," Ruby forced her eyes open and stared at the scene in front of her. Mangled metal and dripping blood. The image seared itself into her mind again, wiping away that childish hope of seeing her parents again as she listened to her own sobs.
"This place gives me what I want. I wanted this memory." Her voice wavered and she couldn't tell if the sobs and pleas really came from her or the memory of her voice itself, bouncing around the small space like it was clawing for its own freedom. "I've never been one for dwelling in the past."
Nightmare laughed, the sound echoing in the night as sirens drew closer. Ruby stared dully at the red staining everything, tears silently tracking down her cheeks. And then everything went dark.
Chapter 121: Marionette
Chapter Text
Chapter 118
Marionette
Timmy watched Ruby in silence. She hadn't said a word since waking up back in that hallway with Plushtrap. It was still weird to him, to see that Ruby viewed him as such a non-threat.
She really wasn't afraid of Michael.
Ruby won the mini-game and went back to the room in silence. Timmy didn't try and break it. He'd noticed the slight tremble to her hands and he understood it. She'd just watched one of her worst memories, on purpose.
It still stunned him. Her solution to resisting the temptation of that 'happy place' was to relive her worst memories. To destroy any hope she had of that place being real.
It was a cruel and painful solution. He would have never been able to do it.
Ruby sat on her bed and watched the clock, the pain of the experience somehow giving her an icy calm Timmy didn't understand.
Pain crippled him. And most people he'd seen suffer it. Ruby almost seemed to turn emotional pain into a strength.
How far could she push that though? At what point did the pain become too much for her?
When would she break under it?
He never wanted to find out the answer.
The alarm clock beeped and Timmy wondered what Nightmare would throw at the night guard tonight.
He froze when a distorted tune began playing and Ruby stumbled in her move to slip off the bed.
Timmy recognised that tune, even under the horrible distortion, and it looked like Ruby did too.
He still remembered with horrifying clarity how Nightmare had twisted his memories of the bots he loved. How he'd turned them into monsters. Puppet had never been among them, though. The first of the animatronics had always been someone Timmy associated strongly with safety.
He'd never seen the bot in this world.
How did Ruby view Marionette?
The answer was more horrifying than he'd ever thought possible and Timmy found himself frozen in place as he watched, invisible.
It was… It was… Did Ruby really view Mari like this? Is this how she saw him? Cruel and manipulative and…
That stupid twisted music just wouldn't stop!
" Are you having fun Ruby?"
The voice was closer to a hiss and the wide gaping smile with razor-sharp teeth was a horrible parody of Mari's face. All the color that Mari had in his painted make-up was replaced with a slick black that reminded Timmy of dead tissue.
His body was a strange, elongated and distorted version of Puppet's. It was like every aspect of him had been made worse. The "suit" was stretched tight over some structure that was mockingly close to what Puppet's endo looked like, but the legs were knobby and resembled black splintery wood.
But where the hell did the tentacles come from?!
"I think Hedy was right, I need to cut down on the horror movies," Ruby rasped with her too-young voice, trying to pull the tentacle wrapped around her throat free. "Or at least the Slender Man stuff-"
She was cut off as Nightmare Marionette (that wasn't Puppet, he wouldn't call it Puppet) lifted her off the floor by her neck.
It giggled and flexed its long long claws.
" You like your games, don't you Ruby?"
She squeezed her eyes shut as that face came closer. Timmy vaguely remembered her clown phobia. Did she still have it in this body?
The monster laughed softly.
" We've been having fun, little girl. But it's night four. About time to end the game, don't you think?"
For one terrifying moment, Timmy thought Ruby had given up, hanging by her neck like that. But then her arm snapped up and she clicked on the flashlight that she'd somehow kept a grip on. The light hit Nightmare Marionette full in the face and it shrieked, dropping her and vanishing back into the closet.
Ruby lay gasping for breath on her back for a moment. Tears leaked out the corners of her eyes as she gingerly felt her bruised and swollen throat.
"That's my new monster in the closet," she whispered to herself. "I preferred the foxes."
Timmy didn't know how she found the energy to push herself to her feet and get back to holding the monster at bay with her flashlight. Keeping the creepy tentacles retreating into the closet and through the doors, under the bed and into the crack in the ceiling that had just appeared.
He watched her, unable to do anything else. She was exhausted, physically and emotionally. He knew this was taking a massive strain on her physical body. He kept a distant awareness of the real world. Her oxygen levels dropped a lot just now.
They probably had to intubate her.
She kept going though. Even though she was afraid. Even though she was hurting.
He envied her for that ability. She just never gave up and he didn't know how she did it.
It was so hard to look at that thing. The real Puppet would never hurt someone this age. He would probably try to kill himself before he did.
Ruby stumbled on her way to the closet, a few seconds too late.
Claws lashed out and stabbed into her, making her cry out.
They were both frozen for a moment, the child looking down at the claws embedded in her abdomen. Somehow, that determination Timmy was used to seeing in her eyes still didn't go out and she sluggishly lifted the flashlight. Nightmare Marionette shrieked again and retreated, ripping its claws away with flecks of blood and bits of solid matter. Timmy hoped it was just bits of fabric from her pajamas.
It drew a scream from Ruby and she swayed dangerously on her feet.
Timmy could hear distant alarms as the hospital machines went off.
If she hadn't won the minigame, he didn't think she'd stand much of a chance tonight. As it was, she still had forty minutes to go.
He idly wondered if watching was worse in a way as Ruby was thrown across the room when she was too slow to the door.
" It would be easier if you just stopped fighting Ruby."
The little girl forced herself back up and despite the clear pain and blood coating her, she gave Nightmare Marionette a defiant look.
Timmy didn't understand. Sometimes he wondered if Ruby even had a breaking point when it was just herself on the line. He'd seen her shatter a little bit when Hedy was hurt. But whenever it was just her life or safety on the line…
He hadn't seen her reach a limit yet.
He was scared of what would happen if she did reach one.
Nightmare Marionette raced towards her in a clear attempt to end this. Nightmare must be getting bored of the game then.
Before it could reach Ruby though, the clock hit six. There was a sound of pure frustration and then the monster disappeared.
Ruby stared ahead for a moment, panting with blood in her mouth, before she collapsed on the floor.
Between one blink and the next there was a hulking form over Ruby's still body. Timmy froze up with fear.
"Stubborn one isn't she?" razor sharp claws came dangerously close to her neck.
"You can't do anything between nights," Timmy blurted out, drawing Nightmare's attention to him.
"Hmmm. Those are my rules little boy."
Timmy was relieved when he backed away from Ruby though.
"You're like the building. You don't contradict yourself a lot," Timmy said. "You can't."
"She's still got to survive from that in reality," Nightmare pointed out, ignoring him. "That was a lot of blood lost." His eyes flicked to the pool of blood Ruby was resting in.
"She won't die," Timmy tried to sound strong but those red eyes still scared him. Just like that voice still haunted him.
"We'll see." Sharp teeth were revealed in a wide grin. "How long can she realistically hold on Timmy? How long did you?"
Timmy didn't have an answer to that, and Nightmare laughed.
Timmy materialised into chaos. The doctors were surrounding Ruby as they struggled to stabilise her. There was now a tube down her throat and her monitors were going crazy.
How long can she realistically hold on?
Timmy swallowed as Nightmare's question echoed in his mind. Despite everything, Ruby was just human with a flesh and blood body.
It seemed to take forever before things calmed down again. It was only then that Timmy noticed Hedy in the doorway, watching everything with horrified eyes. She didn't seem to sense him, like always.
Timmy closed his eyes, trying to block out the urgent chattering of doctors as they frantically tried to figure out what went wrong.
That was just night 4.
It would only get worse from here...
Chapter 122: Hedy's Game
Chapter Text
Chapter 119
Hedy's Game
Michael let Spring stare at him a second after midnight struck.
"Still feeling a little twitchy, Springy?"
Spring had an oddly unreadable expression this time around, but Michael chalked it up to the rabbit resigning himself to his fate.
You won't get her. Spring said a moment later as Michael stretched out Spring's painful joints and springs.
He had to pause for a moment and laugh, his voice distorted through Spring's. Yes, maybe he dragged it on too long and maybe he made a few mistakes, but Wiggy couldn't last forever, He'd catch her and kill her, eventually. He was sure of it.
Spring didn't bother to say anything else.
Good. Stick to that hopelessness. It's what you're good at.
Michael left the closet Spring had futilely locked himself in. Why did he even bother? The locks were easy to break. That made four closets already.
Probably pissed off some staff. Like he gave a fuck.
The second he stepped out into the hallway; however, the hop in his step at knowing that ugly waste of a helium tank couldn't drag him around went out of him like a gut punch. Something was...different.
Michael didn't like "different." Not now, especially.
"Ladies and Gentlemen and elsewise!"
Michael startled at Hedy's voice over the speakers. His head jerked up to look at the ceiling.
" And whatever the hell Michael is- Welcome to Freddy Fazbear's Pizzaria: a magical place for kids and grown-ups alike, where fantasy and fun come to life. Fazbear Entertainment is not responsible for damage to property or person."
What the fuck was she doing?
" Upon discovery of damage or if death has occurred, a missing person's report will be filed within ninety days or as soon as property and premises have been thoroughly cleaned and bleached and the carpets have been replaced.' Blah, blah, blah…" There was a smile in her voice . "Bit past ninety days for you, eh Michael?"
Michael looked at a camera and smirked. "You sound confident, Wiggy."
" You ever played video games, Michael? " Hedy asked.
"Hey."
Michael jumped and looked behind him to see the new night guard.
Mike leaned on a wall and waved a little.
Michael glared at the idiot. "You're stupider than I thought. I don't really care about you, you know kid? You made a big mistake sticking around; getting in my way."
Mike shrugged. He inspected the broom-less broomstick he was holding."I got a question"
Michael stopped, confused.
The night guard continued nonplussed without even looking up from the stick. "Did you put a lot of thought into becoming a ghost?"
Michael stared at him. "What?"
The young man looked up and gestured vaguely at Springtrap. "I bet the decision really haunts you, huh?"
It took Michael a minute. "You motherfu-"
The broomstick whipped out so fast. For a moment, Michael swiped to grab it before he realized the guy wasn't aiming for him. The stick smacked into the wall tiling. Everything slowed down.
Moments later a massive amount of glitter dumbed down on Michael's head from the ceiling while several cannons shot him from both sides of the hall.
It was a lot of glitter. At least as much as could fit in a 30 gallon trashcan. It flowed over the possessed animatronic and collected at his feet like he was in the bottom of an hourglass, wiggling its way into every nook and cranny.
"You don't like glitter?" Mike asked, stepping back as Michael swung blindly. "Huh. I really thought that would lift your spirits."
Michael lunged for him, but bits of glitter were sticking to the glass of Spring's eyes and he couldn't see a damn thing.
Mike danced out of the way easily, leading Michael farther down the hall. "Wow, you're really stumbling all over the place. Can't handle your boo's?"
Michael growled. Another step later and he nearly tripped on a wire. He heard the sound of aerosol.
Automated sprayers installed in the ceiling activated. Michael expected paint, not a colorless thick mist that coated him.
"Gorilla glue," Mike explained, seconds before another tub of glitter fell on Michael.
Ginny still had some semblance of awareness in Goldy's poster. The two of them sat across each other in the empty dark two-dimensional space.
Goldy had her eyes closed, her back straight and legs crossed as much as her body would allow. She looked almost like she was meditating. She wasn't relaxed, though. Both of them were tense and bracing for the moment someone broke the salt circle around the poster. Not that that would do a whole lot. Someone still had to look at the poster for Ginny to be automatically summoned. But if she was out, she'd still be able to do something. Like hunt around with the others. She wasn't as good at sensing everything that happened in the building like Goldy.
"This isn't going to last ya know," Ginny muttered, her voice oddly toned in this plane of existence.
Goldy didn't answer.
"I'm gonna get out eventually and…"
"Why?" Goldy asked softly, not opening her eyes.
"What?"
"Why are you still doing this?"
"We have to close this stupid place down!"
Goldy cracked open one eye and stared at Ginny. It was hard to tell what she was thinking.
"Specific question, then. What on earth do you hope to gain by killing Hedy? She's your friend. I know you don't care about Mike. Or even Jeremy, that much. But getting out to go after Hedy seems like the only thing on your mind."
"Get out of my head!'
"Just returning the favor," Goldy said softly, closing her eyes again.
It was very quiet. Neither of them even breathed and there was no air to even shift in the poster. But there was still background noise. There was a quiet hum of electricity from the building and a humming that wasn't quite anything but the building itself. The humming would shift every so often, reacting to something happening outside.
"It's not fair…" Ginny murmured.
Goldy didn't say anything.
"I didn't get to grow up with Wiggy," Ginny said bitterly. "How is that right?"
"It's not."
Ginny paused, but Goldy didn't say anything else.
"She's so different," Ginny said, the anger washing out of her, replaced by pain. "She's not my best friend anymore. I got some memories back the longer she's been here. We used to crawl through a secret hole in the fence behind my mommy's rose bushes to get between our backyards. We'd play in my playhouse under a big tree. Jeremy taught us how to keep caterpillars in jars and feed them so they could turn into crysa...kissa…"
"Chrysalis," Goldy supplied.
"...Then we'd let them go as butterflies." Ginny hugged her knees and looked off into the empty space, ignoring some of the wreckage she had left Goldy with the previous night. Goldy kept a lot of stuff in her poster. "I wonder if Wiggy still kept butterflies after I died."
"You could ask her."
"..."
"I still don't understand why you want to kill her."
"So that Michael won't-"
"I know that's not really why you're doing this. There's something else…"
"I don't need to tell you anything."
"True. But I know you get lonely in here with nothing to do. We used to talk like this all time during night six. At least until you dragged me out."
Ginny looked away and pouted.
"Fine," Goldy shrugged and closed her eyes again.
Ginny didn't speak until she couldn't stand the hum of the building anymore.
"I want my best friend back," Ginny whispered. "It's not fair Ruby's her best friend now. It's not fair she got to grow up and do stuff a-and have her family. I just...I want her back…"
"And you think she's going to go back to being the friend you want if she's a ghost too." It wasn't a question.
Ginny hugged herself tighter and stared off. Some part of her knew it was wrong. She knew it was a stupid hope. But she didn't have much else but a tiny bit of hope when she could manage it.
"It's not going to work out like that, Ginny," Goldy said.
"You don't know!"
"Yes I do," Goldy snapped.
Ginny reared back in shock at Goldy talking back to her.
"I do," Goldy said. "You really think dying is what Hedy would want? You don't think she might snap like you? What if she loses it and hates you for killing her just as much as you hate Michael and night guards?"
"She'll get over it...eventually…"
" You didn't. We're still here, Ginny. Felix and Fredrick and the others are still out there doing the same things over and over again and it just makes me so very very sad that you keep making the same choices over and over again."
"Shut UP!"
One of Goldy's books flew into the "air" and exploded, ripped in half with hundreds of papers "fluttering" around them.
Goldy's face twisted in pain. That was the last of the Harry Potter books Ruby got her.
Ginny might have actually felt a little bad. It was strange. She had broken Goldy's stuff before over the years, but for some reason it was harder this week. She shook her head, but didn't touch the pages.
Goldy could collect them. She had big binder clips around here somewhere…
"At least…" Goldy whispered. "If worst comes to worst, please don't do to Hedy what you made me do to Scott."
"I wouldn't-!"
"That's what you said about Scott."
Benji was the closest to"out of breath" he had been in years. Everything hurt. Bonnie's joints were strained from dodging the swinging water balloons Hedy or someone had set up in a hallway.
They weren't freely swinging. It seemed like Hedy had used her robotics experience to rig motors to swing the death balloons around in a very orchestrated fashion. There was no space to really dodge them and every time they thought one missed, another came from a different direction. And it wasn't one or two either. Hundreds dropped from the ceiling, creating the effect of a hallway turned into some bubbly automatic car wash from hell.
Mangle and Chi were watching from the end of the hallway, laughing at him and Felix as the ghosts struggled to fight through the mess.
It wasn't water in the massive balloons that would swing into them like a punch. It was some kind of disgusting, clear-ish slime that was incredibly slippery.
" There's one tv show Ruby and I both really like. Did I ever show you guys Mythbusters?" Hedy said over the loudspeakers. "There was one episode where they were testing if someone could realistically slip on a banana peel. In the right conditions, sure. But they always like to take things a step further. The slipperiest thing they could find was this 'animal birthing agent.' Farmers use it. It was kinda handy that Jeremy knows a farmer who was willing to give us so much at such a short notice."
Felix screamed in rage. "Where are you!? This is cheating Hed-AH!" He was cut off as a balloon exploded over his face and he hit the ground again as he slipped.
" Heh. It really isn't."
Mangle and Chi resumed their peals of laughter as Chi shakily held up Goldy's camera.
"I can't…." Chi giggled.
"Where is she!?" Felix screamed at the Toys while Benji focused more on trying to wiggle across the floor into the clear.
Unfortunately for him, Bonnie's large frame didn't really let him. He just succeeded in getting more of the slime on him.
Benji hadn't been able to find Hedy anywhere , and she was talking too much in the speakers for them to not have heard her somewhere. There wasn't even any sign of her. She found a good hiding place. But it was strange. There was no trace of her.
Felix probably didn't notice, but Benji did. The layout was weird. The halls were in the wrong place. It was a little weird how no one else noticed. Frederick might have. This hall was supposed to be a dead end except for a party room, for example. Instead, Mangle and Chi had a T intersection they could run down when Felix and him finally got out of the slime machine.
Hedy had done something, and that small part of him that really didn't dare stand up to the other kids was incredibly relieved. He couldn't admit it, though. Not even to himself.
Mangle and Chi suddenly trailed off with their laughing. They both tilted their heads as if listening to something.
"Ok sure," Mangle said as Chi nodded at a camera. The fox tugged uncomfortably on one of her ears a little, as if something was lodged in the mechanics.
The two took off down one of the halls.
Frederick did notice that the building was weird. There were missing rooms. Hallways that were way too long. The hall to the guard office was at a sharp angle instead of straight. It didn't make any sense. The place seemed so much larger and he could barely hear anyone else in the distance.
He grunted. What was going-?!
His thoughts were cut off as the floor opened up beneath him into a slide, suspiciously like the one Ruby had when going against Springtrap. He skidded and fought not to fall in but Freddy was just too heavy and a little too clumsy.
He screamed as the surface abruptly ended and he crashed into the Fazbear's Fright office. He twisted around, but the ceiling looked completely normal as he caught the last glimpse of the entire thing slotting back into place. How…
He was all the way across the building.
" Sorry," Hedy's voice came over the speaker in that room. She didn't sound sorry. "You were getting a little too close to Jeremy, and he wasn't done with his trap. I'd rather you not get anywhere near my brother, Ricky."
Frederick froze as he got up. No one had really called him 'Ricky' in a few years.
" Speaking of brothers, did you know Ruby's little foster brother's name is Ricky? I met him again the other day. I had forgotten that's what we used to call you when you complained about you and Freddy kinda having the same name."
Fredrick didn't say anything for a moment.
"You're making this very hard, Wiggy," he said softly after a moment of looking around the horror attraction uncomfortably. He and the other kids didn't like coming to the place that was basically using their deaths as entertainment. He glanced at the blinking red light from the camera.
" Well I hope so."
"We...we won't hurt you…"
" You're trying to kill me. Ricky. How is that not hurting me?"
"I mean...I mean it won't hurt. I promise."
" It's so sad you don't seem to realize how horrible that sounds," Hedy said . There was a faint feedback screech and her tone changed. " You're clear, BB."
Fredrick blinked. "What are you doing?"
" Playing to my strengths," Hedy said. "I'm in a room you can't get to, playing the strategist. I made a mistake trying to be actively involved, and the bots and the guys suffered for it. True it makes me helpless if something goes wrong, but I'm in a position to make sure it doesn't go wrong."
Fredrick stared at the camera. Hesitantly, without a word, he grabbed the fan from the desk and walked over to the camera.
Hedy watched from her computer as he swung at the camera, before it went black. She sighed. Something to fix in the morning.
How can we keep them from destroying the cameras?
The building didn't really know. It was basing everything off of whatever she wanted.
It did seem to find a solution after a moment though. A tablet dropped into her lap. It wasn't the security tablet, she'd actually never seen it before.
It took her a moment, staring at the screen to figure it out.
"Wait. Ruby put spy cameras everywhere?!"
After a second of thought, she really wasn't surprised.
Hedy sighed. Don't look a gift horse in the mouth.
She watched Fredrick, from a different angle, as he left Fright's guard room. She laughed.
"Ruby put a camera in one of the desk plushies," she snickered. She flicked through, using the other cameras to keep an eye on everyone else.
She connected to Jeremy's radio.
"Hey, are you done with that tripwire?" she asked.
She watched Jeremy put a finger up to his ear.
" Yeah. What now?"
"Cheryl's near you. I don't want you baiting her. Go down the hallway to your left then take the third left turn you run into."
" How the hell did you do this? The place is a maze, Hedy."
"It's weird. I know," Hedy said. "The building."
" Hedddy…"
"Hold on, Jeremy. Just go down that hall," Hedy switched channels. "What's wrong, Toby?"
" This thing is hurting again."
"I'm sorry. The receiver is probably pressed against some wires," Hedy said. "I can't fix it right now. Just try not to rub your head too much. You can try turning the volume down. See if that helps."
The rabbit groaned.
Hedy sighed. "You want Puppet to get to it?"
Toby paused for a moment. "...yeah."
It must really be bothering him.
"Okay, I'll send him your way."
" I'm done with resetting that glitter flood thing. I can go to where he is?" Toby rubbed the side of his head against his shoulder without thinking. The tiny 2-way radio Hedy put in his head was important, he knew, but he didn't have to like it.
"No. Puppet is staying close to my hiding spot. I don't want you accidentally leading anyone close to me. You hear us, Mari?"
" Yes."
"Okay, head toward where you think the guard office is and let me know when you're about halfway there."
Puppet gave an affirmation, not happy about leaving his little patrol near Hedy's position.
Hedy hummed and pressed a button that let a recording of BB's voice lure Michael through the halls.
Felix and Cheryl unknowingly came into the hallway that Jeremy had just left. But they could tell someone was just there.
Felix glared at the trip wires that weren't hidden but it looked like that wouldn't matter. They wouldn't be able to avoid them anyway.
"AGH!" he shouted, kicking a wall.
Cheryl flinched and looked away. She was always nervous when one of the others lost their temper around her. She watched Felix cautiously before poorly fighting back a yawn. She yawned sometimes. She shouldn't need to as a ghost or an animatronic, but it was so hard to stay awake. At the same time, it was so hard to sleep. She couldn't. She was exhausted all the time, but she didn't sleep.
She just wanted this all to be over already. She had been awake for so long...
Felix paced, angrily muttering. He punched the wall and Cheryl flinched again. He seemed to notice this time.
"Sorry…" he said, but it was so empty and for once he didn't mean it to be. He kept pacing, growling with Foxy's voice. "This is stupid. Why is she helping?!"
"Who?" Cheryl murmured.
"Jeremy! The night guards!" Felix shouted at the ceiling. "Her brother let this happen to us! It's not fair! Someone needs to pay and she's helping them."
Cheryl rubbed one of Chica's eyes. "She loves her big brother. And Wiggy's super nice…"
Felix scoffed. "You never know what's going on…"
Cheryl glared at him. "I know what we're doing. We don't want Springtrap to hurt Hedy. But ya don't gotta be mad about it."
"Yes I do!" Felix snapped and there almost seemed to be a crack in his voice. He leaned against a wall and gripped Foxy's ears as if it was his hair. "I thought she would understand . She saw what Mr. Michael ..." He trailed off. "Purple Guy will hurt her so much. We can't let that happen. And she won't just leave . Worse she won't let us get the place closed. With the night guard gone, Michael is just going to do to other kids what he did to us. Why can't she get that?! Why is she stopping us?!"
"Maybe-"
"You don't get it! You died first Cheryl! Purple Guy was nice killing you," Felix shouted, unable to really pick a name for Michael. "You know what Benji's been doing? He's been breaking Bonnie on purpose. He says he's mad at Bonnie, but he's a bad liar. I think Benji doesn't want to kill Wiggy and he's being stupid. Breaking Bonnie, like that's gonna scare her off." He got up to pace again.
"You know who's fault this is? Ruby!" That might have been the first time he'd actually said her name. "Stupid Ruby and her stupid deals! She's probably not gonna come back and we're just gonna be stuck doing this trying to keep Springtrap from hurting more kids and we can't do that if Hedy won't let us! More kids are gonna die and it's gonna be her fault if we don't do something! That's why we gotta kill her. To save her from Springtrap hurting her, and so that other kids don't die because she's stupid."
"What if Ruby comes back?" Cheryl whispered, derailing his train of thought.
Felix froze. His face twisted into a sneer. "I hate her. She did this."
"Well she kind of stopped Michael too," she pointed out timidly and then flinched when Felix rounded on her.
"No! She's done nothing but cause trouble since she got here! We could have had this place closed down ages ago if it weren't for her!" he punched the wall again and Cheryl flinched when she heard something snap.
Felix stilled and looked down at Foxy's hand thoughtfully. "If she does come back, I know just the way to get back at her for what she did."
Cheryl took an unconscious step back at his dark tone.
"Felix?"
She cut off as oil splattered the floor.
Hedy, in her hidden, doorless, little room, covered her mouth, trying not to throw up or bite her tongue.
Chapter 123: One-Shot 4 Mom
Chapter Text
One-Shot 4
Mom
Ruby glared at Hedy for the fifth time that night, but the look rolled right off of her.
"Just finish it," the mechanic didn't look up from her own work.
The night guard huffed and turned her glare back to the homework in front of her.
"Whyyyyyyyyy?" she whined.
They were in a quiet room trying to finish their respective schoolwork (aka Hedy forced Ruby to finish hers) and the teen was mopey.
"You aren't leaving this room until that-" Hedy pointed at Ruby's stuff. "-get's finished. I told Freddy not to let us out."
Ruby let out a very dramatic groan and thunked her head on the table. Then she suddenly perked up and looked at the vents above them.
Hedy saw her. "Don't you fucking dare. I'll ask the building to loop the vents."
Ruby rolled her eyes. "I wasn't planning such a predictable escape. I hear someone."
Hedy frowned and looked up.
It was quiet for a moment before-
"Hey! Watch your elbow!"
"You kicked me!"
"Your face was in the way."
Ruby raised an eyebrow at Hedy. "I'm telling you right now, neither of those are my bots. They're all yours."
Hedy did not look amused.
"Stop pushing!"
"Are you seriously stuck? Spring is bigger than both of us and he doesn't get stuck!"
"Are you calling me fat?"
"...We don't get fat, you glitch brain."
"So one of them is definitely Toby. No one else would ask something that stupid." Ruby was staring up at the vents, definitely amused.
Hedy couldn't even argue with that one. She leaned her head back and pinched the bridge of her nose. She couldn't be dealing with this right now. She had a paper due.
Ruby climbed onto the table and walked over to the vent cover.
"Are we there yet?"
"Don't start that again!"
"This is taking forever."
"We should almost be there. I think. Michael could do this. It can't be that hard."
Ruby smirked and reached up to grip the cover. Then she yanked it down hard and twin shrieks echoed as two bots fell out.
Hedy didn't even flinch.
"Hello," Ruby smiled down at Mangle and Toby. "What brings you by?"
"...ow."
"I told you we were almost there," Mangle huffed, somehow maintaining some dignity even though she was sprawled across Toby. Her ears were pinned back too.
Toby just groaned again and squirmed. "G'off me"
Ruby met Hedy's eyes. "Your. Bots."
Hedy glared back at her. Whose legal responsibility are the bots? "Your job." She wasn't ready to be a single mother.
Ruby raised an eyebrow. "My solution includes superglue and tar."
Toby meeped while Mangle didn't look as bothered.
"Why are you two even here? I thought Hedy got Freddy to ban everyone?" Ruby asked. "Like the spoilsport she is. I was planning a chocolate night!"
The two bots glanced at each other as they sat up.
"We need you to settle an argument," Mangle said primly.
Ruby slowly grinned. "Ah. This is a Mama Hedy problem."
Hedy blinked and raised an eyebrow. "Excuse me, what?"
"My bots are my siblings," Ruby gave her a shit-eating grin. " You are the Toys' mom."
"Hedy's not my mom!" Toby sounded disgusted.
"Well…" Mangle mused.
Hedy glanced at Mangle, mildly alarmed.
Ruby settled down in her seat and settled her chin on her hands. "Well, Mama Hedy, go on. Teach your children conflict resolution."
"I'm not answering to that."
Ruby mock-gasped. "You want me to teach them? Me? The person who uses a bat for most conflicts and glitter for the rest?"
Hedy had to do a double-take. Where did Ruby get that popcorn? Okay, that was a bad response to a stupid nickname.
"Now hold o-!"
"Alright students!" Ruby spun around to face them. "Mama Hedy is on strike. What seems to be the problem?"
Mangle snickered, easily smirking at Hedy. Then she shot Toby a look.
"It was her fault!" Toby yelped.
"Hey! No, it wasn't! You're the one who picked it up!"
"If you didn't try to grab it, we wouldn't have a problem."
"What happened?" Hedy interrupted. "And what am I going to end up fixing tonight instead of working on my very important research paper.
"Oooh, it's the angry mama tone of voice," Ruby stage-whispered, still munching on her popcorn.
Both bots wilted under her glare.
"We found a glitter bomb," Mangle mumbled. "Toby was an idiot and picked it up."
"Then Mangle was stupid and tried to grab it," Toby grumbled.
Ruby whistled. "I see this ending badly. It's going to be brilliant."
Their guilty looks confirmed that.
"I lost my grip," Toby admitted.
"So did I," Mangle looked away.
"So you both threw it without meaning to?" Ruby looked delighted. "Who did it hit?"
They glanced at each other again. "Jeremy…"
"Oh, for the love of…" Hedy moaned, half in laughter.
Ruby started cackling, her popcorn going flying. "Please tell me it was one of the experimental ones I lost!"
Now they looked alarmed. "Experimental?" Mangle asked.
" Ruby," Hedy said.
"Yeah, I'm trying to figure out how to make glitter bomb-tasers." Ruby ignored Hedy completely.
"RUBY!" Hedy repeated. "Why on earth are those lying around?! And my brother better not be dead."
"It was going well. Except there was this little bug where the shocks wouldn't stop."
"That would explain why he kept twitching weirdly…" Toby whispered.
" What?" Don't laugh. That's bad. That's dangerous. Don't fucking laugh, Hedwig Lamarr.
"They're small shocks. And they do stop. Eventually. Please tell me this was on camera," Ruby pleaded.
Hedy was already flipping through the cameras.
Mangle looked horrified. "We left him in that blind spot… That means no one knows… He's going to
kill us
."
Ruby fell off her chair laughing.
Toby looked at Hedy pleadingly.
Mangle seized the opportunity, despite the promise of Jeremy's anger hanging over her head. And now she was about to make it worse. But could she really resist?
"Mama, is Uncle Jeremy going to be mad?" Mangle asked, putting on a childish voice.
Ruby's laughter turned silent it was so hard.
Hedy's fingers twitched.
Toby ducked, glancing around for Hedy's work bag and more importantly, her wrenches.
Ruby was just dragging herself upright and looked like she was going to make a comment, when Goldy's voice came from behind her. "I got at least a minute of him twitching on camera and I got ALL of this."
She was down on the floor laughing again.
"This night has been hilarious," Goldy giggled. "I've never seen Hedy pull that face before. I'm glad I removed her wrenches though. And so glad I locked Freddy in the closet."
Ruby shot upright. "You did what?" she asked in glee.
"Why?!" Hedy finally spoke.
"He was being a spoilsport," Goldy shrugged. "He almost stopped Foxy and Bonnie from their paint fight."
Ruby suddenly got an odd look on her face. "Goldy. My chocolate supplies were in there."
Goldy smiled sweetly. "I know."
"I love you so much," Ruby squealed. "I have to see my favourite chocolate bear!"
"What? Nono no. Ruby! We still…" Hedy trailed off. Was she seriously going to leave Jeremy out there? She glanced at her work and grimaced. Then at Ruby's.
Ruby jumped to her feet and ran to the door before spinning and giving Hedy a pleading puppy dog look. "Please? Chocolate bear Hedy. Chocolate. "
Hedy didn't seem fazed.
Ruby decided to try something else. "I finished my work while you were freaking out already." She pointed at the schoolwork on the table.
"That's impossi-" Hedy cut off, looking at the schoolwork herself. She paused. "Were you faking not understanding it or somethin..." she said mostly to herself.
Ruby tilted her head and stared at her with wide, innocent eyes. "No. Why would you think that Hedy?"
Was she seriously whining that entire time just because she knew it annoyed Hedy?
One of these days, I'm going to kill her. Hedy mentally deadpanned. She felt confused alarm from the building and backtracked. No, not really. Stop taking everything I think literally!
Apparently not convinced by her assurances, the building unlocked the door behind Ruby. The teen glanced back in surprise before grinning. She waved cheekily at Hedy and threw open the door.
"Wh-HEY!" Hedy said.
"Chocolate bear!" Ruby yelled as she ran off.
A distant answering warcry sounded. "Batteries!"
"What the hell is going on tonight!" Hedy shouted. She wanted one quiet night. She wanted to work on her damn paper! Was that too much to ask? APPARENTLY. Fucking hell.
Mangle piped up after a moment of silence. "So it was Toby's fault right?"
"Hey! It was yours!"
"No it wasn't!"
"Uh huh!"
"Nuh uh!"
"Uh huh"
"Nuh huh!"
"MOM!" they both yelled.
"NO!"
Chapter 124: Rabbits
Chapter Text
Chapter 120
Rabbits
"What's your problem?" Bonnie whispered.
Toby looked at him in fear, "W-what?" The older rabbit hadn't said anything since Toby found him and started helping him to the main room. Something was wrong with Bonnie's leg but Hedy couldn't come out to fix it. She was busy with… with Foxy. He still hadn't figured out a way to tell Bonnie what had happened to the fox.
"Why're you being less of a butt now?" Bonnie ground out through the pain as Toby held him up best he could.
Toby was quiet as they walked. "I grew up I guess."
"That was fast. Ruby really beat it into you..."
"Hmph," Toby grunted.
"...seriously...did I do something to you?"
"No. Even if you did, it would be Benji, not you. You're not responsible," Toby shook his head, looking upset, "You're never responsible. For any of this."
He'd been near Springtrap at some point and he'd heard… he'd heard Michael talking. To Spring. Realising that Spring was aware of what was happening had made him sick and it also made him wonder. Did the Originals...
Bonnie looked freaked out and depressed now. "Oh n-no...i-is Hedy...!?"
"She's fine... " Toby said, frustrated. He didn't know with what. Maybe with everything.
They were quiet for a minute before Bonnie put his hand in front of Toby's face.
"Dude, what are you doing?" Toby asked in genuine confusion, distracted from his thoughts.
"Plastic sucks at wiping away oil," Bonnie said with a little exasperation. "You're getting it all over yourself. You know Hedy's going to see you crying and she's not going to let it go, like me. She'll get it out of you."
"I'm not crying!"
"Then where'd the oil come from?"
Toby fell mulishly silent for a moment.
"I don't understand..."
"Just use my fur you jerk," Bonnie mumbled. "I'm leaking enough oil that Hedy's not going to notice a little more."
"Ewww."
Bonnie glared at him and rubbed his hand over Toby's face while the Toy protested. "Oh, stop complaining."
Toby glared at him, annoyed but mostly clean. A least no one could tell the oil smudges were tears.
The main room was approaching and Bonnie needed to get to Hedy, but Toby stopped. Maybe he was delaying the inevitable. Maybe he was honestly curious. He didn't know. "Bonnie...did you...ever enjoy killing night guards?"
Bonnie stared at him for a second. "What? No. I hated it...still do..."
Toby looked away and nodded. He moved to keep walking but Bonnie didn't. Toby looked up in confusion.
Bonnie stared. "...Don't...don't tell anyone. Especially not Ruby...when she's back."
Toby nodded.
"Promise!" Bonnie demanded.
"I promise. I won't tell anyone what you're about to tell me unless you say so," Toby whispered. The building shook around them, but gently, like it somehow knew this was secret. They doubted anyone else felt it.
Bonnie looked at the building then Toby in shock. Toby seemed just as surprised but still serious. "O-oh...well...some nights...after a while...I just gave up trying to keep a moral high ground. I'd get so tired that there wasn't a way out. I'd get so frustrated a-and I j-just...I'd actually want to kill the next night guard, and sometimes I would. And it felt good to not fight against it for once. Th-then I'd feel awful again and sit for hours staring at the blood until Foxy dragged me away to get cleaned up. It was a never-ending cycle..."
Toby looked away. "It was just a game to me. I didn't think of them as people. I would imagine all the awful things each of them did, even if it was just stories I made up. I pretended they were horrible people and that made it okay to get rid of them, fun even."
"What was different about Hedy?"
"Well, she wasn't a night guard. But she was an adult so I came up with stories anyway though it was a little harder. She liked hitting puppies with her car. She spat at babies. Things like that."
Bonnie snorted. "I can't imagine her doing that."
Toby looked uncomfortable. "I couldn't either...not after she kept coming back and telling us more about herself though we tried to not care. One night she just hooked up a car battery to the metal cage that the guard at the warehouse usually sits in and read a bunch of books she liked over the loudspeaker. It was probably just to taunt us, but it was weird hearing her just talk . She makes up voices for different characters."
"Cool. We should make her do story time during the day shift sometimes if she can ever come in..."
"Yeah..I-it was like I could hear what she was like, but also what other people were really like. The characters in the stories. It was easier to ignore those because they were fictional. I could say real people weren't like those characters. But still..."
Bonnie nodded and they started walking again.
They didn't say anything else as they entered the main room and Hedy's eyes flashed to Bonnie in a mix of worry and relief. But she was still preoccupied.
"Over there," she said shortly, pointing at the stage to have Bonnie sit down. She looked frazzled, her hair sticking up in odd places despite how many times she tugged her ponytail tighter.
Bonnie didn't move for a moment, staring at his best friend in fear and shock. "Foxy?!"
"Toby, did you find Spring?"
"No."
"It took forever to find Foxy," Mangle said as she shifted on her feet beside where Hedy was working on her fellow fox. "Practically had to drag his butt back here.
"I can walk M-M-MA-Maan-ngg-g-gle," Foxy jolted, surprised at the glitching in his voice.
Mangle scoffed at the other fox.
"Foxy stop talking if you can't keep your jaw gears still," Hedy scolded. "Bonnie, sit down. He's going to be okay."
Bonnie didn't sit down. He unsteadily tried to rush over, making Toby squawk as he scrambled to keep the older rabbit upright. "What happened?"
"We're still missing Chica and Spring," Hedy said from next to Foxy while Mike and Jeremy ran around cleaning or helping.
"I'll look for Chica," Toby said with a glance at Bonnie as he left.
He didn't want to see Spring.
"What happened!" Bonnie yelled this time. They hadn't heard him yell in a long time.
Foxy had a pained look as he shakily gave Bonnie a thumbs up.
Hedy glared at him but she was too busy frantically clamping oil tubes and crimping sparking wires. She was covered in oil as it dripped down her hands and soaked into her clothes. "Felix got frustrated and decided to take it out on Foxy."
"Take it ou-His face, Hedy!"
"I'm fine!" Foxy said, flinching in pain and squirming away. His endoskeleton mouth flapped thanks to habit as he talked and Hedy wordlessly growled at him to shut up as her fingers nearly got pinched and a spurt of oil sprayed on her face.
"Your mouth is gone!"
"It's right here Bonnie…" Hedy gestured to beside her, where Foxy's dented and scratched up lower jaw sat.
"Ow. Ow ow. Ow! Mechanic!" Foxy squeezed his eyes shut and gripped the table, leaving dents as he snarled.
"Foxy I know it hurts. A lot. But I can't turn off the sensors yet," Hedy said, wiping her face with an already dirty rag."
Bonnie looked like he wanted to cry. Chi was crying, shoulders shaking silently.
Goldy was still absent from the room while Freddy was pacing.
The only Toys present were Mangle and Chi. The others were still looking for Spring.
Bonnie swayed where he was standing and Chi barely caught him in time, squeaking at his weight.
"Tonight was... better, " Puppet said, leaning on a wall as he watched. "However, the ghosts are more irritated. We turned the tables in our favour and they retaliated. I'm not surprised."
Chi helped lower Bonnie down to sit and he shot Puppet an annoyed look. He could say that since it wasn't his friend leaking oil everywhere…
If Puppet noticed, he didn't let on. But he was watching Foxy carefully as Hedy worked.
"Foxy, please ," Hedy said, a bit gentler. "You need to stop fidgeting."
"...sorry..ah. OW. BLOODY-"
"'Bloody' is a swear too, you know. Not just a pirate thing," Hedy said with a grunt.
He glowered at her but fell silent, wincing every now and then.
"Why does it hurt so much?" Mike asked, handing Hedy a clean rag from her bag as he passed by. He had seen her reattach Bonnie's whole arm and bend parts of Chica's leg back into place. It hurt, but damage to the extremities seemed more bearable for the bots.
"There's a lot more wires in the face area," Bonnie said, wincing as Foxy looked at him in pain.
Chi flinched, remembering years past and what Bonnie had gone through while Mangle just nodded.
"So uh...how's Foxy talking?" Mike asked.
"Suits are just for looks," Hedy said, straightforward but oddly not bothered by the questions. "They talk from speakers in the back of the mouth and the tops off the torso. The endoskeleton connects to the suit jaw and makes the mouth and expressions move in time with the words."
Mike looked over the mess. "That why there are so many little oil tubes in the face? All the moving parts that are constantly used?"
Hedy nodded. She pointed to oily "tear" streaks from Foxy's eyes. "It's worse if they 'cry,' It means they cracked open an oil leak behind their eyes."
"Yeah crying isn't normal…" Mangle muttered.
Bonnie tore his eyes away from Foxy to glance at the door Toby left through.
"Everyone will be okay," Hedy murmured.
They weren't sure if she was trying to convince herself or them though.
###
Michael was done with Wiggy's little game. It was time to finish things. She'd picked up some annoying habits from Ruby though.
He crept through the building, avoiding most of the inhabitants. There were only two he wanted to talk to.
He smiled when he found them together already. That cut down on searching time.
Felix cut off his rant when Michael made himself known and Ginny stiffened.
"Oh calm down. I'm just here to talk to you two brats," he told them.
They both stared at him suspiciously.
"What do you want?" Felix spat.
"Well I want this nonsense to end. We actually have a common goal here kiddos."
Ginny scoffed softly.
"You want little Wiggy to stop and don't want me to get her." he smiled. "How about a temporary truce so we can get to doing what we actually want? I'll leave Wiggy to you to kill, if you'll help me get Jeremy and Mike."
"Why would you suddenly change your mind about killing Wiggy?" Ginny snapped defensively.
"Oh I still want to kill her. But I'm irritated with all of them. I want a clean slate. New night time employees. That's what you want isn't it?"
They were both stupid kids, but not complete idiots.
Ginny glared. "If you're not going after Wiggy, why would we hurt her?"
Michael noticed her guilty glance away but pretended not to see. He smirked. "You don't? After everything she's done to you? Leaving you? Not letting you close this place so you can move on? Hm. Well I don't give a fuck what you do or don't do to her, so long as Tweedle Dum and Tweedle Dumber are out of the way. However…" he leaned down, grinning as both of them instinctively stepped back. "I'm going right back to hunting her like a rat in the walls when Jeremy and Mike are out of the way. So if you care so much about 'protecting' her from me, here's your chance."
Michael straightened up and rolled his eyes up at the ceiling. "Anyway. With her playing termite, none of us really got a chance at finding her unless the boys are dead and those Toys are out of the way first."
"...Is this a Deal?" Ginny asked.
Michael laughed. "You want one? How about, 'I won't go after Wiggy until Jeremy and Mike are out of the way."
Felix frowned. "No. No deals."
Ginny glanced at him in surprise. "Felix…"
"I don't trust him, Gin."
"Smart," Michael said.
Felix ignored him. "If we make a Deal, the building is going to get mad and find some way to twist it against us. It likes Wiggy too much. It helped her hide , Ginny. It never did something like that before."
Ginny stared at him for a moment, before looking back up at Michael.
"You did what?!" Frederick snapped.
Benji looked completely horrified while Cheryl seemed to be struggling with understanding what the other two just told them.
Felix lifted his chin defiantly.
"It's our best shot," Ginny pointed out. "The building is helping her. We won't be able to find her if we don't do it'll take too long. You want to take the risk of the night guard waking up before we do this?"
Even Felix flinched at that idea.
They fell into an uneasy silence.
"I don't like it," Frederick muttered.
"You don't have to," Ginny snapped. "We've just got to do this. And then get the place closed down. You want to move on don't you?"
Something pained flickered in his eyes as he looked away.
"This is our chance. So suck it up," she told them.
"It's just one night. Then we can go back to trying to break Spring so Purple Guy can't do anything anymore. Hedy would just fix him if she was still here," Felix added.
Frederick glared at him and Ginny for a minute, ignoring Benji's panicked looks. "We have to watch him...make sure he doesn't cross us since someone decided not to put a deal in place!"
Felix squinted. "The building would help Wiggy!"
" Hey!" Ginny snapped, breaking them out of the argument, again. "We have to focus. If we don't get Wiggy now we might not get another chance. So shut up and stay away from all the humans and bots today. We don't want to give it away."
"But… we ca-" Benji stammered.
Felix shot Benji a look and the other boy shut up. "We have to, Benji. You don't gotta like it,"
The conflicted look didn't leave Benji but he couldn't bring himself to say anything else.
I'm sorry Hedy. I'm such a coward…
Cheryl glanced at him, sharing his miserable expression.
Chapter 125: Here There and Everywhere
Chapter Text
Chapter 121
Here There and Everywhere
Ruby wasn't sure how long she lay staring at the ceiling. There was no hiding in nice memories now. She'd destroyed that the previous night.
She couldn't bring herself to regret it. She didn't want to spend more time here than she had to.
Between one blink and the next, she was in the hallway instead of the bedroom. She pushed herself upright, her entire body screaming with pain still. It must be time for the mini-game.
Sighing heavily, she picked up the flashlight and flicked it on.
She blinked.
Then she blinked again and also rubbed her eyes for good measure.
Then she burst out laughing and fell to the floor again.
That was BB. With wicked sharp teeth and claws and he looked absolutely ridiculous.
"Hi!" The voice was deep and gravelly and made her laugh until there were tears in her eyes.
She was still laughing when the minigame started and still laughing when it ended. Actually, the 'jumpscare' made her laugh even harder.
"What's so funny?" Timmy asked her in confusion when she was back in her room.
"B-bowling b-ball, with teeth ," she dissolved into peals of laughter again.
Timmy felt completely lost, but he had a feeling Nightmare wouldn't like her reaction much…
He was right. The moment he caught sight of her opponent that night, he felt the fear hit him like an electric shock. He didn't have a heart anymore but it probably would have stuttered.
Why?
Why?!
Please, no.
Wasn't it bad enough that Nightmare pulled this particular monster out during Timmy's own time in this hellscape? Why did Nightmare have to use Timmy's Nightmare version of Goldy against Ruby?
He wanted to look away, in all honesty he wanted to hide. Anything but watching Ruby running from door to door in a panic as the monster teleported everywhere.
He remembered this fear, the panic that came from never knowing where it would be next. On the bed as just a head with too sharp teeth? At the doors? In the closet?
And that creepy, gravelly voice…
"Goldy's a girl!" Ruby yelled, a panicked edge to her voice that she tried to hide.
The creature just laughed.
Timmy had thought Nightmare Puppet was the worst. But watching this was much more terrifying. And hurt more.
"No!" he cried out, not able to maintain any emotional distance as he saw the gold bear get into the room and dive for Ruby. His cheeks had the phantom sensation of being wet. He cried often. He had been crying when he died, and it was one of those curses that stuck to him as a ghost. Lots of things were stuck to them as ghosts when they died. Even the other kids had their own "curses."
Ruby panicked and dodged. But she wasn't fast enough. Those teeth that Timmy still had nightmares about, even when he no longer slept, closed around her shoulder, her arm trapped in its too large mouth.
It! Not Goldy. Not my Goldy.
Ruby screamed as it bit down, stopping her struggles as moving only made it worse.
Timmy fell to his knees and curled onto the floor. He could almost imagine feeling that along with her.
"Regretting losing the mini-game?" Nightmare's voice echoed in the room.
Ruby bit her lip to stop another scream. "Was-was worth it," she panted. "That was a t-terrible attempt," she gasped as it bit down harder. "T-terrible attempt at making BB s-scary." She forced the words out through gritted teeth.
Distantly, through his panic, Timmy thought it was weird that she didn't seem as scared of this Nightmare as she did of the others.
Was it because this was his fear more than hers? She seemed more wary of this Goldy than afraid.
Nightmare had overplayed his hand tonight. First with the failure of Nightmare BB and now by choosing Timmy's fear over her own.
Ruby had never feared Goldy, just what Goldy was capable of.
Ruby finally managed to twist out of the monster's hold and scrambled back, eying it warily.
"Running out of ideas, Nightmare?" she asked, voice wavering but still stronger than before as blood coated her right arm.
Timmy could hear the hospital monitors going wild again as she lost blood.
Nightmare Fredbear ( not Goldy NOT Goldy ) lurched forward to attack her, but she managed to avoid it.
Timmy remembered the Nightmare being faster than this. Was it because of how weak he had been? Or was it Ruby?
Eventually the time ran out, and the clock beeped. Ruby sat down hard, panting and clutching her injured arm. It was the least injured she'd been in a while, and Timmy knew that Nightmare wouldn't like that.
She stared blankly at the wall for a long time before finally speaking.
"That wasn't my nightmare," she murmured. "It was different to the others."
Timmy bit his lip, still out of sight.
"Timmy?" she asked.
"It was mine," he admitted softly. "That's the one Nightmare used for… my nights."
They fell into silence for a moment.
"He does know that Goldy's a girl, right?" Ruby mused, voice strained by pain.
Timmy snorted. "I never understood that choice." He frowned and swallowed.
"When... when you wake up...don't tell Goldy. Please…" He wasn't an idiot. He probably wasn't going to be able to hide away and avoid the others after this. One way or other, Goldy would learn he was still around. That would hurt her, so much. He couldn't add to that. He couldn't hurt her like that.
Ruby hummed, but pointedly didn't outright agree. "He messed up tonight."
Timmy nodded. "He won't make the same mistake."
"No. No I don't suppose he will," Ruby murmured, eyes on the small puddle of blood under her hand.
"He's getting impatient," Timmy whispered.
Ruby didn't say anything. She could guess what that meant. Part of her wanted to laugh. Even Nightmare wanted to stick to the game timeline.
Night six.
Chapter 126: FNAF 4 Night 6
Chapter Text
Chapter 122
FNAF 4 Night 6
How did this happen?
Her ears were ringing. Hedy leaned her head against the wall that had cracked against her skull as she and Ginny landed in some distant room, far away from Hedy's surveillance equipment.
"Ginny? How did you get out?"
She'd never been honestly afraid of the ghosts before. Not like this.
"You can't even look me in the eye."
"It's better this way." Ginny dropped Hedy's stolen headset to the ground, a few strands of hair attached from when the bear ripped it off Hedy.
"For who?" Hedy asked as Ginny stepped on the device, crushing it and any hope she had of calling for help.
She didn't expect an answer. And she didn't get one.
Night 5 actually went pretty well…. How did it go so badly so quickly?
"You know, I actually never thought you'd fall low enough to work with Michael."
That was the only explanation that made sense, unless one of the kids managed to build up enough pain tolerance to willingly break Goldy's poster out of the salt circle. Michael however, didn't mind hurting himself to get what he wanted, as shown by the torture he had put Spring through.
"You didn't give us a choice!" Well there was the confirmation.
" Don't blame this on me Ginny. Don't." Hedy's tone was chilling but still calm. Or at least she was able to fake calmness, "This has always been your choice. You weren't forced into anything. You've never been forced into it. You stopped being victims when you killed the first night guard." Her eyes were unfocused. Was she seeing double? Shit, did she have a concussion?
Was this week always doomed? Were they just being stupidly optimistic?
"The gang will be back together Wiggy."
There was a deep desperation in Ginny's voice as she shakily came closer. But there was a resolve in her eyes.
Hedy had nowhere to back up.
"And I'll never stop hating you for this," she hissed, looking Ginny in the red eyes as the ghost put Goldy's large hands on either side of Hedy's head. She did it gently, even as Hedy struggled and tried to push her away.
"Don't say that…" Ginny had to glance away guiltily.
"Why not? It's the truth."
"... you'll see it our way."
"I sincerely doubt that." Hedy said.
Her voice was breathy as she tried to fight, knowing Ginny was going to twist her head to the side any moment.
Were they just delaying the inevitable?
But that sharp pain then nothingness didn't come immediately, even as Hedy closed her eyes with gritted teeth. They were open again a moment later. No! She was going to make Ginny look her in the eye while she died! But...Ginny suddenly wasn't looking at her.
"What are you doing here?!"
"Thanks for leading me straight to her kid."
"You said we could have her!"
"I lied. Are you really surprised?"
Hedy felt a spiteful part of her thrill at the look of betrayal on Ginny's face as Michael moved swiftly, cut into the suit and left her in a circle of salt.
It felt only fair that she felt a portion of what she made Hedy feel.
How did Ruby enjoy this?
"Let's go find the others, Wiggy. Time for the finale."
He pushed her chair forward and out of the room, the scene a mockery of multiple times Spring had done the same. They both ignored Ginny's panicked sobs and screams.
She hated how helpless she felt, uselessly trying to stop her wheels.
She hated everything about this week.
Mike wasn't ashamed of the fact that he screamed like a girl when Foxy's claws barely missed his throat. He was barely holding the bot off by jamming the bat the Toys gave him into his upper jaw (and it was still super creepy that the fox had no lower jaw) and mentally begging time to speed up. He wasn't going to survive another two hours of this! Those red eyelights glaring at him from way too close were going to haunt his nightmares for weeks.
If he survived.
He yelped as he dived to the floor, barely dodging that wickedly sharp hook. As he scrambled up he got a glimpse of the room. It was complete chaos. The other possessed Originals were keeping the Toys busy, painfully so. The ghosts really didn't care how badly they damaged the bodies they stole as long as they got what they wanted. He was concerned that some of the bots might not even wake up after this night, some of the damage looked so bad. And he could see it distressed the Toys. They were trying to maintain the balance between keeping everyone safe and attempting to help the Originals. It was nearly impossible and he'd seen it take its toll on them mentally over the week.
It had taken its toll on everyone.
The Originals grew more depressed and dropped deeper into despair after every night. The Toys were being eaten up by guilt. Hedy was stretching herself too thin, trying to deal with the mental and physical trauma.
And Spring, gosh he'd never seen someone look so utterly hopeless.
On the other side of the room Puppet was facing Frederick with Jeremy. Mike's attention was yanked back to his own situation though when Felix managed to grab the back of his shirt and yanked him backwards, pulling him out of his thoughts.
"I think it's time we ended this." he snarled, holding Mike up off the ground.
Why had Hedy gone silent? They hadn't heard from her in a while. Mike's earpiece was full of static.
Teddy didn't know what to do. Everything was so much worse tonight. The kids were causing serious damage to the Originals and they just didn't seem to care. It made him sick to remember the days the Toys mocked them about their state of disrepair in the past.
Benji was absolutely the worst. Hedy had been coaxing Bonnie into repairs the most over the week. Frederick seemed more focused on being the strategist so Freddy was the least damaged. Goldy didn't have an endoskeleton to damage at least but he'd hardly seen the bear all week. They all heard her sobbing in her poster though. Felix had been especially cruel to Foxy, probably to take out his frustration on Ruby's favourite while Cheryl was just very reckless with Chica.
And the murderer...he took sadistic pleasure in hurting Spring and leaving him for Hedy to find.
Toby had really stepped up surprisingly since the start of this nightmare. He was often with Mangle during the day, trying to find the others and check on them. Chi was mostly sticking to Hedy like she was afraid the mechanic would disappear like Ruby did.
A week without the nightguard really made one appreciate what she did for the place.
Teddy was distracted from his thoughts as he had to dart forward to help Toby restrain Benji when he almost attacked Mangle from behind. He heard something snap and winced. He wished it was over. It had been going so well the previous night. What went wrong?
Why was Hedy quiet?
Hedy, please say something! We need you. The building. Something!
Everyone froze when they heard low laughter from the doorway. They all looked up and found Springtap standing behind Hedy's chair, one hand gripping her hair and pulling her head painfully back.
"Hedy!" Jeremy yelled in a panic.
The ghosts seemed confused for once, stalling in their attacking.
"What the-" Mike heard Felix mutter.
Michael smiled wide. "Oh, little Ginny did me a favour. "
Hedy squeezed her eyes shut, trying to ignore the pounding in her head. She'd hit her head hard when Ginny grabbed her and teleported out of her hiding spot. She couldn't really focus all that well at the moment. Which probably meant a concussion.
She knew almost everyone was there, just from her hearing. She had one hand behind her, struggling to get Michael to let go of her hair, and her other arm over her neck in an attempt to block Michael from whatever he was planning to do to her.
He pulled back harder and she gasped as her scalp burned, some of her hair ripping out at the roots with blood and making her eyes water.
"You cowardly-"
He tugged again and she cried out, vaguely hearing the others shout.
"Uh uh Wiggy. Behave," Michael purred, leaning down to speak next to her ear.
She cringed away in disgust. It was so hard to think. She had to do something. She felt the building on the edge of her consciousness, begging for instructions. But she couldn't fucking focus.
The Toys were terrified and panicking. Puppet had gone perfectly still.
Mike was still dangling from Felix's grip but the ghost seemed to have frozen as well. Along with the others. Actually it could be his imagination but was Benji looking panicked as well?
"Let her go!" Mangle snarled, looking furious and on the verge of pouncing.
Michael smiled at Mangle. "Pretty please?"
Mangle looked unsteady. She gritted her teeth. " Please."
Mike swallowed, hearing the broken desperation in the fox's voice. He tried to fight and get off Felix's grip with the hook in the corner of his vision but the ghost kept him lifted and didn't even spare him a glance.
Springtrap just chuckled. "Hey Puppet, what do you think? Should I strangle her or break her pretty neck? I didn't have time to grab something sharp. Dropped my knife earlier."
Marionette's stare burned. "Mother would be so proud of you," he spat.
Hedy felt Michael jerk a little as he sneered. But Puppet had distracted him for a few precious seconds.
"So proud. I'm sure she wouldn't have disowned such a cowardly failure of a son if she saw you now."
Hedy could hear Michael grind Spring's teeth. "Pair of mirror images, aren't we Mari Mari ?" He nodded his chin at Puppet. "You don't get to call her that, freak."
He wrapped his free arm around Hedy's neck, easily pushing her own arm out of the way by gripping her wrist. She let go of her hair to claw at the arm, breathing growing frantic as he applied a little pressure.
"Having trouble breathing Wiggy?" Michael hissed as he kept eye contact with Puppet.
"How pathetic are you?"
"I almost think you're trying to goad me on!" But he hadn't done it yet. Come on, Puppet. Get angry. One more kid you couldn't save. "Don't even think about it, Jeremy," he said threateningly, seeing the man tense, presumably to run at him and not even noticing Fredrick anymore.
The man's eyes were wide with fear. That was something that added to the entertainment. The reaction. What would Jeremy even do seeing his baby sister killed right in front of him?
"I'm almost disappointed that Ruby isn't here," Michael mused. "Her reaction to finding you that last night was absolutely brilliant. Do you know how pale she went? I thought she was going to throw up right then and there. I don't think she's a fan of blood."
Mangle snarled wordlessly.
Hedy wheezed a little cough out as he pulled her just a little closer, her back pressed against Spring's chest. She tried to cuss him out but it was just a high pitched wheeze.
"Come on. Let's hear it. Beg me not to kill her," Michael told the room.
"You said-" Fredrick murmured.
"And you were dumb enough to believe me! Sure, the way things worked out, I'm not really getting the torture I wanted in. But I'll have all the time in the world in a bit. After all, she can't possess you forever, Mari. You got to let her out, eventually. And ghosts can touch each other if you didn't already know that from all the hints I've been dropping." He let go of Hedy's wrist to pet her hair mockingly.
"You're pathetic, Michael," Puppet said with an eerie calm. "It's almost laughable that you were only able to prey on children and a woman in a wheelchair. How on earth is any pride of yours still intact?"
"Oh, shut up."
" Never." That sounded like a promise.
Michael scoffed. "Careful. I'm getting bored." He narrowed his eyes. "Maybe I'll let her go if you beg Puppet. Whose pride is an issue now?"
Puppet made a movement that was almost a surrendering nod, with no hesitation. Of course he'd beg if it would really save her, but he knew it wouldn't. Like that mattered.
But Hedy suddenly kicked and choked out a noise, dragging in as much air as she could. It almost sounded like a strangled cry but the tone was strange and her eyes were wide.
Michael froze, sensing something. He glanced down at Hedy before his eyes darted to where she was looking, abruptly understanding that she was trying to shout in joy.
The front doors were wide open, letting the cold night air in. Ruby was leaning on the doorframe with one arm and she was swaying on her feet. Dressed in pajamas and looking like she was about to fall over, she didn't look all that intimidating.
Until you looked at her eyes.
Her green gaze was locked on Michael, burning with an ice-cold fury that had honestly terrified him last time he saw it, when she got her hands on him that last night.
"What," her voice was soft and a little raspy, "the fuck do you think you're doing?"
She took a step forward which took her over the threshold of the doorway and into the building. The effect was instantaneous. The ghosts were violently kicked out of their stolen bodies, leaving the bots to crumble to the floor. Ruby's gaze never left Michael though, even as Spring's hands let go of Hedy.
"You cowardly bastard," the teen hissed, ignoring the ghost kids who were glaring at her furiously for the moment as they stumbled back. Well, Felix anyway. Benji and Cheryl hadn't looked away from Hedy yet even as they tried to right themselves.
"Not looking so good there, little girl," Michael tried to hide his frustration and shock, mocking the teenager as he shakily stood up over Spring's body.
Ruby growled. "I have just had a crap week Michael. Do. Not. Push. Me," she snarled at him, fingers twitching like she wanted to strangle him. "I don't care what Timmy said. I'll find a way to kill a ghost!"
Michael stiffened up at the mention of that name but he actually took a step back when another ghost child appeared next to Ruby.
He was frowning at the teen.
"You're supposed to be resting Ruby," he murmured, ignoring Michael's and Puppet's shocked stares.
Ruby gritted her teeth. "Rest? When I find out that Michael has been up to his old tricks again? Along with the ghost brats?! "
She finally swung her attention off Michael who was staring at Timmy in shock. The kid just looked back calmly.
"I expected this from him!" Ruby yelled. "He's a psychopath and murderer. But for some crazy reason I expected better from you!"
She met Felix's angry gaze. "You satisfied? Would Michael have got his hands on Hedy if you'd left the bots alone?"
Cheryl flinched and Benji looked away.
"I just woke up from a coma to find Michael seconds from killing Hedy again ." she looked at each of the ghost kids. "And I. Blame. You."
Jeremy shot Ruby a mixed-looking once over, relieved and worried at the same time, before bolting across the room to his sister.
Hedy was in a vicious coughing fit, gasping to get her breath back and fighting the lightheadedness that only made the concussion so much worse. She was going to puke...
Mike tried to heave Foxy's weight off his legs but couldn't budge the bot. So he was forced to settle for staring at the new person with Hedy's dry hacking making him tense. Ruby was shorter than he expected. He had listened to the rest of those tapes back at his apartment. He couldn't deny she certainly had a presence. But thank goodness, Michael didn't have Hedy anymore. Mike finally got a look at the "human" forms of the kid's ghosts and couldn't help being a little shocked.
Michael was much younger than he thought, but that was old news. The kids just...looked like little kids. Except their eyes. Their eyes were too old and too hateful... It was more depressing than scary, beside the pure hate that flashed through a few of the pairs.
Felix snapped out of his shock to let out a scream of rage. "AGH! You left! This wouldn't have happened if you hadn't made stupid deals!" A light flashed but didn't shatter.
Puppet glanced at it. So much of their energy was just abruptly siphoned out. He barely even noticed sinking into a chair, looking between Ruby and Timmy like he wasn't sure either were really there.
Damn Night Guard and her timing... He couldn't keep the nearly delirious thought from making him laugh out loud, but he muted himself.
Benji ran away, blinking out of view with a single long look at Hedy. He had a strange expression. Cheryl followed a moment later, leaving Fredrick a little shocked.
Felix was too heated to notice.
Ruby sneered at him. "Right. Blame me because you can't face the consequences of your actions. You're pathetic."
She turned away from him, apparently dismissing him from her mind.
She strode across the room, only keeping on her feet through sheer force of will. Timmy trailed behind her, eyes on the floor.
The night guard's eyes flicked around the room, her expression only growing more murderous the more damage she saw. Mike cowered under that look despite not having done anything wrong. She lingered for a moment on him, a slightly confused look to her eyes, before moving on.
"Fuck off," she snapped at Michael when she passed him.
She went straight over to Jeremy and Hedy, concern bleeding into her expression now.
"You-!" Felix was about to dip into a tirade but Fredrick grabbed his arm and the two disappeared.
Michael glowered at the back of Ruby's head. His form flickered a little, and he looked down in mild surprise, his posture faltering as the exhaustion of possession hit him like a truck. He disappeared, probably not having the strength to stay in a visible form. He was probably still there, but they couldn't hear or see him anymore.
Hedy distractedly glared at the space of air where he had vacuum of what little energy Michael had left felt like it might have been the building's doing. She tore her eyes away to look Ruby up and down, taking in her stance. Her open eyes. The strain in her shoulders and the bags under her eyes.
"Ruby..." Hedy rasped out, collapsing into another coughing fit. But she looked about to cry in relief. "You're...awake." More coughing.
"She is. You need water," Jeremy said. He touched the side of her head and she flinched away. "And ice."
"Concussion," Hedy murmured. "We match."
"Ruby, please. Sit down," Jeremy said, turning to the teen. It wasn't a request but there was still a desperate plea in his voice as his eyes darted to her, noticing the asphalt stained socks and her slight swaying.
Ruby cocked an eyebrow. "Of course I'm awake," she scoffed like it was an insult to suggest otherwise. Like it was inevitable that she'd be back.
But she sank down to the floor after a moment with far less grace than usual. They could see she was in pain from something from her pinched expression and tensed muscles.
She didn't flinch. She was too stubborn for that. But it was a near thing.
"Mike, can you get some wa-" Jeremy cut off as he looked up and realised where Mike was. They had gotten into the habit of either Mike or Jeremy getting something like water to avoid any bot shorting out, especially with all the wiring Hedy was working on after that really bad night with the sprinklers.
"And ice. Yeah. Uh. I'm a little stuck...One of the Toys, is going to need to get it. Carefully. A little help here would be... great too."
BB seemed more than grateful for something to do and ran to the kitchen, eyes trained on Ruby for as long as he could. He wanted to run over and hug her and literally the only reason why he didn't immediately was one: he was in shock, and two: she looked about to collapse. In a minute. In a minute. Hedy needed help. He could do that...
Hedy grabbed Ruby's shirt at her shoulder and gently pulled the teen into her arms. It was awkward in her chair, with her having to pull Ruby up a bit and her having to bend over as much as she could, but she was going to puke if she moved too much trying to get down to the floor.
"You have amazing timing, Ruby," she sobbed into Ruby's oily hair that hadn't been well washed in about a week, but she really couldn't care."Took you long enough."
Ruby blinked in surprise. She had a feeling that Timmy might have understated how bad things were here...
"I'm the night guard," she said easily. "I always come back." She paused. "Like the Terminator."
She let Hedy hug her though.
Hedy only let go when BB ran back in with water. Ruby glanced at him in confusion when he came closer. He was awfully quiet.
She narrowed her eyes suddenly and reached out to catch the bot's chin, gently coaxing his head up. When she saw his throat she froze, eyes wide.
"Who am I killing?" Her voice was still low but shaking with fury now.
BB jerked back, looking away and covering the "bandaged" wound with his free hand.
"He's already dead," Hedy pointed out, a shocking amount of hate in her weak and raspy voice. She carefully took the water and tried to swallow a sip. She started coughing again and nearly spat it out.
"Lotta focus on necks this week..." Mike said weakly from across the room.
Ruby eyed him suspiciously while Jeremy rubbed Hedy's back.
"And who are you?" She demanded.
Mr. Still Trapped under a robot?
Why was a short teenager so terrifying?
"..Mike?" he stammered.
Ruby narrowed her eyes. "Why are you here Mike ?"
Oh yeah, her hackles were up. And she didn't even know he was her replacement yet...
Some deep instinct warned him to keep his mouth shut, but he nervously shoved it down. "Ummmm uh-"
"Mike don't," Hedy said.
"-Night guard?" he said before he could heed the warning.
The growl she let out made him look at Foxy automatically.
She scrambled to her feet, swaying again but clearly not caring.
"Ruby!" Timmy sounded alarmed.
" My job!"
Okay, Mike had a new nightmare...
The ghosts and Michael had nothing on this girl.
Oh, and he couldn't run. He started squirming in a panic, trying to get his pinned legs out from under Foxy.
He might have screamed a little.
Ruby growled again and took an unsteady step forward.
" My job and my bots," she snarled.
Okay, he could believe that she kept the manager in line now.
"Okay! Okay! Your job! I quit!" Mike shouted. " 't hurt me..."
Hedy groaned. Her eyes suddenly widened. "Trash ca-"
Puppet kicked one of the small trash cans near the wall over to Jeremy who handed it to Hedy as the concussion reared its ugly head and she puked.
"Ugh," she said weakly, leaning on the can and trying her best not to smell old rotting pizza, chewed gum, and the faint afterscent of diapers. "R-ruby, be nice," she pleaded, seconds before puking again. "He helped...a lot."
Jeremy rubbed her back comfortingly while Puppet looked like he might have grimaced if he could. The Toys did.
Ruby's eyes didn't move from Mike which was extremely unsettling.
"My job," she repeated. The building rumbled as if to agree with her so that she'd sit down again.
"It's your job!" Mike agreed wholeheartedly.
"Someone please help Mike," Hedy groaned.
Mike nodded frantically. He was starting to lose feeling in his foot.
"I got you," Mangle grunted. "Toby! Teddy! Help me." It wasn't a request.
"Right," Teddy said, snapping out of his staring at Ruby.
Jeremy had to jump up suddenly to catch Ruby when she swayed too far backwards. She shook him off irritably with a snapped "I'm fine!" But it was long enough for Jeremy to notice the fine tremour running through the teen.
"Like hell you are," Jeremy said softly.
She shot him a glare but something was off. More than her physical state. Ruby didn't shake when she was hurt.
Something else happened...
Wait. How did she get here? She couldn't have walked the entire way in her state.
Jeremy stared at her shoeless feet and looked her in the eye. "Ruby, when did you wake up?"
Ruby frowned, looking irritated. "About half an hour ago. Maybe forty five minutes."
Jeremy vaguely noticed some unconscious bots stirring ever so slightly. It still might take ages for them to wake up.
"You took a car here..." It wasn't a question.
Ruby flinched and everyone's attention was firmly back on them. The teen stayed quiet and that was an answer in itself.
Mangle grunted as she and Teddy lifted Foxy up just enough for Toby to grab Mike under the arms and pull him out from under the fox. "Ruby...what happened?" Mangle asked, lowering her voice and noticing the oddly panicked look in Hedy's eyes as she squeezed her hand like rubbing out pins and needles.
The teen refused to answer, not even looking at any of them. The haunted look in her eyes scared them though. Something more than just a coma happened.
Timmy broke the silence. "What happened is she jumped out a second-story window after a week-long coma," he stated dryly.
Ruby whirled around. "Snitch!" she accused. "Besides I didn't jump! I climbed down."
"You fell," Timmy corrected flatly.
"You did what?!" Hedy panicked, not even asking about Timmy just now. "Ruby!"
Ruby glared at Timmy and tried to wave Hedy's worries off. "I'm fine. I didn't break anything. I can handle much worse." She forced a smile for Hedy but...
That made Hedy pause, and her expression looked pained. She glanced at Ruby's hand then her own.
"Let's get everything straightened out and the Originals, Spring, and Goldy taken care of," Hedy said gently, giving Ruby an escape route for a moment and dropping the tone. "Then we can talk." She gingerly touched a spot on her head and winced.
"Hedy, you should go to the hospital and get that checked," Jeremy said.
"I will. I'm fine for now," Hedy answered. She sighed. "I'm going to get a call from Dr. Cecil in a bit, aren't I?" She eyed Ruby, but the reproachful gaze was weak. "I don't think she's going to be happy about you jumping from a two-story window right out of a fucking coma." Okay, she tried, but she really couldn't just let that go entirely.
Ruby shrugged. "At least I'm awake to climb out the window," she pointed out easily. "Now, what the hell happened to Foxy?! "
"I didn't do it!" Mike felt the frightened need to blurt out immediately, which earned him a couple strained chuckles and an eye roll from Puppet.
"The children, of course," Puppet said dryly and measured, watching Ruby carefully and cautiously. "None of them had the greatest mental stability this week, and it's arguable Felix was the worse. And possibly Fredrick." He paused, staring at Ruby. "Your timing is well apt, Night Guard. But the children took quite a lot of frustrations out on the Originals this week."
Ruby snarled, looking inclined to hunt them down. There was also a flicker of guilt in her eyes.
Jeremy had to catch her by the shoulder to stop her and he frowned when she flinched.
" Sit," he ordered.
She turned to glare at him but it didn't have the same impact as she swayed again.
"Make me," she snapped back.
He'd actually missed her stubborn, childish arguments…
Hedy backed up Jeremy. "Ruby for fuck's sake, sit ." She groaned and rubbed her unfocused eyes. "Can...ugh my head...can someone please go get Goldy? She's in the..." Hedy vaguely gestured in some direction. "O-or find me a tablet so I can summon her. Michael attacked Ginny."
Puppet looked alarmed for a moment before his measured posture was back.
Goldy had never been physically hurt before, at least not after she became a half-ghost, as far as he knew. What was damage to her? Could Hedy even fix anything? Did she even feel anything without a wiring structure or endoskeleton?
Ruby growled but, alarming them even more, her legs buckled underneath her and she dropped to the floor again with a wince.
Chi volunteered to go, still watching Ruby with wide eyes.
Jeremy hadn't even been able to catch her that time. He just let her sit.
Mike stared at the teen who was suddenly down to his level. He hadn't gotten up yet, massaging the pins and needles out of his legs from Foxy pressing down on them. He was probably going to bruise...
She stared back at him and suddenly he understood how prey felt when it was being stalked.
Hedy was about to tell Ruby to stop scaring the poor man when Chi ran back in, looking a little flustered.
"She didn't respond, but I think she was waking up a little..." the chicken murmured, deciding not to mention how Goldy was trapped in a very messy salt circle, which Chi had broken before she left the bear. She wasn't strong enough to carry Goldy back by herself anyway. She was also disturbed to have found scuff marks and Hedy's smashed to bits headset that she had been using to communicate with them right next to where the now cracked tablet had been laying.
Hedy hadn't even told her where to look. That concussion must really have her out of it.
Chi just happened to find that room and Hedy's tablet. She had actually been looking for wherever Mike had dropped his tablet when he was running for his life.
Ruby's gaze zeroed in on the tablet.
"Who broke my tablet?!"
Hedy took it and started flipping through the cameras, wracking with coughs and fingers shaking a little as she continued to recover oxygen.
"I must have dropped it when Ginny teleported me," she said without looking up.
"How'd she get out of the poster?" Jeremy asked, irritation deepening his voice. "I put the salt around it."
"Michael got her out...I'm assuming," Hedy replied with the same even tone.
Ruby squinted at her suspiciously, mind making rapid connections.
"You're telling me. That those brats agreed to work WITH Michael?!" She demanded.
They really had missed that terrifying growl. It was still surreal to see her here though. To know that she was awake and fine.
For the most part.
Mangle snarled. "I'm actually surprised they were that stupid."
"Is that what happened?" Toby grunted as he strained to drag Bonnie into an upright position.
Hedy did glance at Ruby but kept her focus on the tablet. She decided to leave off telling Ruby about the kids actually trying to kill her for a while, at least until they got over the surreal shock of her actually being there.
Was it wrong that even not in top shape, the teenager's presence was like a security blanket? She could already see the difference in the Toys. They weren't as alert, more focused on each other and the Originals.
Was it fair to put that on Ruby?
The teen was watching them with sharp eyes as they moved the Originals together so that Hedy could check them over without needing to move much. She glanced up briefly to meet Hedy's gaze, quirking an eyebrow in question.
Hedy dropped her eyes back to the tablet.
She eventually caught a glimpse of Goldy's poster and the lights flickered a little as Goldy was pulled into the room against her will. The flickering only happened when she resisted.
The bear appeared and collapsed on the floor with a weak groan, barely half-awake and obviously not aware Ruby was there, much less anything else.
Even with her concussion, Hedy felt a flash of focused rage when she saw the slice in Goldy's suit across the back of her shoulder where Michael had stabbed at Ginny. There was a very dark empty space past the opening that she felt like it was wrong to see.
Despite clearly being in pain (for no clear reason) Ruby still moved fast. She planted herself in Goldy's lap so the bear couldn't teleport out.
The bear stared down at her in shock. Ruby stared back stubbornly.
"Do you think I can castrate a ghost? I can do it. I researched it before," she asked conversationally.
Goldy gently touched Ruby's head, squinting like she wasn't even sure the girl was there. A moment later she pulled her into a hug and sobbed, glancing around frantically to check on everyone else. She heaved a deep sob of relief seeing Hedy, Mike, Jeremy, and the Toys were okay, though the thin line of blood on Hedy's temple was worrying.
Ruby smothered a wince at the tight hug.
"I'm fine Goldy. It's okay, everyone's okay," she soothed, voice and expression softening.
It was a bit jarring for Mike to see her go from angry to soothing so quickly.
Hedy came over and touched Goldy's arm, eying the injury even as Jeremy tried to keep her from moving too much.
"Ruby's okay, Goldy. She's safe. We're safe." Hedy looked like she wanted to hug Ruby again and it was taking everything to let Goldy have her much-needed turn.
There was the sound of another very pained groan.
"Hedy-" Mangle warned.
"Coming." Within a minute Hedy was beside Freddy, worriedly glancing at Spring as she passed him.
Mike decided to keep his mouth shut for the time being. At least until something brushed up against his hand and he screamed.
The tiny kitten hissed and skittered away from him, sliding under a table looking betrayed.
When did she get in?!
Ruby gave Mike a very judging look.
"Who let Kitty in?" Puppet demanded, having been the one who put her out for her own safety at the start of the night, just as he had every night this week. He crouched under the table and deftly plucked up the temperamental cat by the scruff.
Sometimes she was sweet. Sometimes she was a little demon.
Puppet wordlessly deposited the cat on Spring's chest where she immediately calmed down and curled up, wiggling into a space under Spring's chin.
Several of the Toys and humans looked relieved. None of them could really keep Kitty safe from Michael each night and the best they could manage was to put her outside where she could run off and stay out of the way. Hedy wasn't even willing to put the cat in a kennel outside somewhere for fear Michael would find some way to reach Spring's cat.
Ruby and Kitty got into some kind of staring contest. They had a weird relationship. One filled with wariness and respect.
Ruby was definitely not a cat person. Even without her allergies she probably wouldn't be one.
She perked up when the other Originals started groaning as they came to as well. She squirmed out of Goldy's hug and darted over to Foxy, making Mike scoot back rapidly at the look she sent him.
"I am in need of a Foxy hug," she declared.
"'M I hallucinating?" Foxy mumbled as he cracked one eye open.
Ruby leaned over him. "Yes. This is all a hallucination sparked by Hedy giving you a program that simulates you getting high," she told him seriously.
Fuck, but they missed her.
Chapter 127: We're not Talking about This
Chapter Text
Chapter 123
We're not Talking about This
Ruby probably wasn't getting out of Foxy's hug anytime soon but she didn't look bothered by that. Bonnie was sitting next to them, constantly glancing at her like he was making sure she was really there. Chica and Freddy hovered close by while Goldy and Foxy were stuck in a glaring contest since the fox wouldn't let the night guard go so the others could hug her.
The Toys were scattered around, sitting or leaning against a wall or table. Everyone looked exhausted. Timmy was mostly hiding from the Originals. Not that they didn't still see him as he didn't exactly turn invisible, just hid behind the furniture.
Hedy got the sense they just weren't sure how to respond, They clearly knew him though. Goldy was twitchy and anxious and couldn't keep her sorrowful eyes off him for long.
"Shouldn't we clean up?" Mike asked timidly. "So we can open?" He trailed off when Ruby's sharp glare landed on him.
"Like the bots are working in their condition. We're not opening," she scoffed.
Mangle smiled, a slow and ominous thing. "Ruby," she almost purred. "You might need to talk to the manager about that."
The teen straightened up, eyes locked on the other fox. "What?"
Mangle cocked her head, outright smirking now. "He's been rather
disrespectful
to Hedy lately."
"Oh, is that so?" Ruby growled lowly.
Hedy mumbled some curse under her breath, then winced as she readjusted the ice she held to her head while she one-handedly tried to sort her tools. "Not something to bother about right now. But yeah, we're not opening."
Mike relaxed (only a little with Ruby glancing at him suspiciously). He only suggested it because the Manager had threatened to fire Hedy if she even suggested closing again.
She had unhappily backed down for the bots' sakes at the time, and he had followed her lead. If she was confident saying they weren't opening, then he knew they sure as hell weren't opening. Not like the scary teenager looked like she would let it happen anyway.
"I'll call the staff and tell them," Hedy said.
Jeremy frowned as he handed her some pain medication. "You don't need to be calling anyone. You need rest."
"Well, I don't want any of the day shift freaking out about Ruby being back and you shouldn't call them. No one even knows you or that you've been spending the night."
"But-"
"I can call them," Mike suggested. "I know Jerry, at least. He and most of the cleaners were working at the last location when I did. I can tell him I'm calling for you?"
"My brain isn't going to explode if I put a cell phone up to it," Hedy deadpanned.
"Will it though?" Mangle asked dryly. "You already puked your brains out."
Bonnie managed a weak laugh, but Chica squinted. It was hard to tell if she was in pain or suspicious.
"What happened to you, Hedy?" Freddy asked cautiously. He eyed Ruby. It wasn't like he forgot that they needed to ask Ruby that too.
"I'm okay. That's what matters."
"Michael may have crushed her larynx."
" Puppet!" Hedy snapped, then immediately hacked up a scratchy cough, which didn't help her case.
Spring let out a pained moan from where he had been lying on the floor, too hurt to move for the moment, even if he wanted to get up and see that Ruby was back and everyone was okay. He was settling for trying not to cry and just listening to everyone's voices for the moment as he finally woke up.
"Mew," Kitty greeted him and immediately shifted to purr and knead his chest.
Hedy cracked a smile as Spring relaxed a moment, one hand shakily reaching up to pet the kitten.
"It's over?" he murmured. "Hedy, are you okay? Ruby's okay?"
"I'm fine, Spring," Hedy said.
Ruby rolled her eyes like the dramatic pest she was. "I'm fine," she groaned. "It was just a coma."
"Liar," Timmy murmured, and suddenly an awkward silence fell over them.
Ruby narrowed her eyes at the ghost, who stared back, unafraid.
"Aren't you chatty tonight?" she snapped.
"Well, I don't want it to happen again."
It alarmed everyone that Ruby visibly flinched at that.
"It won't," she all but growled.
The kid only continued watching her, and Ruby was the first to look away.
Hedy resisted the urge to swallow as her body tensed and her hand numbed at the memory of what happened when she touched Ruby, her laying in that hospital bed. That hadn't just been in her head. The pain had made her black out.
Ruby, what the fuck happened…
Her eyes darted to the little boy, but she still didn't ask who he was. With Goldy awake, she could sense the grief and guilt and so much... love?
Ruby was glaring at a random patch on the wall. "What even happened while I was out? I thought the brats would at least listen to Hedy. What the hell made them decide to work with Michael? " she sneered out the name and Timmy gave an inaudible sigh at her changing the subject. "And the new guy. Explain the new guy. My contract pretty clearly says that they can't hire a new night guard unless I quit or I'm dead. No other situations."
"Hm. Oh does it?" Hedy mused coldly. She wasn't aware of that.
Mike winced, and some Toys looked confused.
"Well…" Hedy continued. "For once, I'm glad the Manager was an ass. Just for that matter. Mike helped a lot, Ruby."
The teen looked skeptical. "Riiiight. I saw him trip on thin air a couple minutes ago. What was he? Bait?"
Her morbid humour was both horrifying and welcome. But still…. Really? Foxy rolled his eyes.
"Basically," Mike joked, feeling a little braver.
"Hey, he's not so bad," Mangle defended him. She quite liked Mike.
Hedy smiled gratefully. She had a feeling she was going to have to keep Ruby a bit 'leashed' until she warmed up to the man. That was, if he was willing to even stick around now that his moral obligation was fulfilled. The thought suddenly made her feel a little sad. He seemed like a good friend to have and there was value in a friend who knew how crazy their life was. She couldn't mention Freddy's or the details of her trauma to any of her other well-meaning friends.
Ruby squinted at Mike when no one was looking and made the universal 'I'm watching you' gesture.
"By the way," Ruby's tone was far too casual. "On a scale of one to ten, when I get the full story, how fucked is the manager?"
"Language," Freddy half-heartedly scolded.
Bonnie snickered but was finding it hard to move and winced.
"Twenty," Mangle deadpanned.
If he still had the other half of his mouth, Foxy might have grinned like a shark at that. No one was very happy at how the Manager had treated their mechanic.
Suddenly Hedy's phone rang.
"Does Doctor Cecil have you on speed dial or something?" Ruby wondered as Hedy recognised the number.
"After this week? Yes," Hedy said, answering and deciding not to mention that Cecil demanded her number that morning after she had collapsed in Ruby's room. "Hello hello?"
Mike tilted his head at her odd greeting and blinked in curious recognition.
Ruby just grinned at the familiar quirk.
"Please tell me Ruby somehow is with you or contacted you?" the poor doctor practically begged, sounding frazzled. "Her bed's empty, the window is open and she flat-lined earlier tonight! No one saw her leave so I can only imagine what that girl did."
Hedy's breath caught at 'flat-lining' and she stared at the teen for a tense moment before answering. Ruby stared back quizzically. The calm tone Hedy had been mentally practicing as she answered the call broke in to a few pieces but she still somehow managed to sound even, if just a bit quieter than if she was really calm. "She's here. Ruby here at our work. She's...okay, as far as I can tell. No external injuries. Just...very tired looking."
Jeremy frowned, seeing her reaction.
"Oh thank goodness," Cecil almost sobbed. "I don't know what possessed her to leave in the state she's in but I'm glad she got somewhere safe." she took a few deep breaths to steady herself. "Hedy, you know how good Ruby is at acting like she's fine. I don't care what she says, she needs to rest . Her vitals… they weren't good. It's a flat out miracle she woke up at all after this night. No exerting herself. I'm sending a paramedic to check her out since she most likely will refuse to come back to the hospital."
Hedy couldn't even hide her pained and horrified reaction to that. A miracle she woke up? She supposed it was a miracle twice over. They wouldn't have survived either if Ruby hadn't woken up. Hedy wouldn't have, at least.
Flat-lining.
By some definitions, Ruby died. And Hedy hated herself for even clarifying that.
"O-okay. Please do. I don't think she's leaving here for...a while."
Ruby just raised an eyebrow at her. That expression very clearly said, 'you will have to physically drag me out of this building and we both know that's not happening'.
"Right, thank you. Just… Just keep an eye on her Hedy." Cecil still sounded shaken.
What had happened at the hospital tonight? "I'll contact Alice and Clint but you should check in with them too. They need to hear her voice."
"I will," Hedy promised, hoping Cecil was too upset to notice how shaken she was too. But it was a fair reaction on both their parts.
She hung up and Jeremy immediately turned on Ruby with the look of an older brother who wanted to know who or what had hurt her. It was actually kinda shocking. Hedy had only seen it used for her before.
Naturally Ruby bristled since it was usually her looking at kids or the bots like that. "I'm fine, she blurted automatically.
"Bull shit," Jeremy hissed. He was very good at reading Hedy and his sister was upset at what she heard about Ruby.
"I am fine! No injuries, no blood or gore. I'm fine. It was just a couple of… of nightmares." Her voice broke on the last words and she bit her lip, angry at herself for the slip.
Jeremy looked ready to push and prod until he had answers , but faltered at the sudden crack in Ruby's harsh composure. He swallowed whatever anger he had at something that had hurt the teen and caused this and looked at Hedy. She would be able to get it out of Ruby better than him. That crack in her voice frightened him…
But Hedy didn't say anything. She couldn't just yet. Not in front of everyone. Ruby never wanted her bots to see her in pain. And she didn't want to talk about what a hell her week had been either and knew she wouldn't be able to escape the full discussion if she started it.
Everyone could see the relief Ruby tried to hide when Hedy didn't push and that worried them more than anything.
"Um," Mike spoke up, drawing their attention. "Is anyone going to mention the new ghost?" he gestured at Timmy.
"He's not new," Ruby shrugged. "He's always been here."
The broken sound Goldy made… Timmy flinched and looked away.
Ruby looked between him, Goldy and Puppet before throwing her hands up in exasperation. She immediately winced at the movement.
"This is Timmy Afton. Younger brother of Michael but definitely less psycho killer and a hell of a lot nicer than the brats. Well, when he's not being a snitch."
Hedy was staring now.
"Oh…" Jeremy murmured, earning him a look from Puppet. Did he know? Jeremy's quick but guilty glance at Goldy answered that.
Mangle tilted her head and all the other Toys looked curious too. They knew who Timmy was. They had just never met him.
Mike looked uncomfortable. "Uh...okay I'm guessing this is some other backstory stuff I don't know about…"
"Sorry, Mike," Hedy said. She had told him bits and pieces over coffee, like why Michael was after her and a little about Scott because he asked. But not very substantial information.
And then Ruby opened her mouth.
"Ages ago Michael and Timmy's dad founded Freddy's. He built the bots. Michael ended up killing Timmy-"
"Accident," Timmy interjected, making Ruby roll her eyes.
"Killing Timmy in an accident. Apparently he got a taste for it though since he killed five kids years later using Spring as a suit. Those kids' bodies got stuffed into the Originals because Michael is a sick bastard. As a result, they got connected to the Originals and they can possess them. Since Michael was working as a night guard, their admittedly traumatised minds figured they'd kill all the night guards and close the place in revenge. Meanwhile, Michael managed to get himself killed when Spring's springlocks malfunctioned," she glanced at Spring, "and he died. But since his body wasn't removed from Spring he could permanently possess our favourite golden bunny. Places kept closing down but coming back. Eventually I got the job and kicked the brats to the curb and did the same to Michael later. Apparently Timmy's just been hanging around this entire time." She shrugged. "That's story time over. Can I eat? I'm starved. I haven't had a pizza in a week."
Mike looked at Hedy in horror. "You said it was a long story." He recoiled a little at the look she shot him.
"That's the Ruby-Abridged version," she said dryly. She stiffened as Chica tried to get up. "Chica! What are you doing ?"
"Getting Ruby some pizza. What's it look like?"
"Chic-"
"I'm okay." She nearly whined, desperate to do something helpful.
"Chica, sit the fuck down," Hedy demanded with no room for argument.
Bonnie glanced at Toby. "Oh, that's the scary mechanic voice."
"No, that's the Mama voice," Mangle corrected as Chica didn't have any choice but to cautiously fall back on her butt as her legs buckled underneath her.
"No, moms don't swear at their kids," Toby argued while Chi nodded.
" They shouldn't," Puppet distractedly added.
Hedy looked irritated and like she wanted to argue with Mangle suddenly, but took a deep breath and gestured at the kitchen. "There's some extra pizzas Frank tried to leave out for me and Mike."
"I can go get it," Mike offered. He smirked nervously. "Designated gofer is my new job I think?"
Ruby squirmed out of Foxy's hold, patting his arm when he protested. "I can get it. I'm fine," she shot a look at Jeremy.
She ignored how she wobbled on her feet for a moment before straightening up and marching out the room.
"I'm not the only one having a panic attack now that she's out of sight right?" Bonnie asked, eyes wide.
"No…" Hedy admitted quietly, rubbing her hands. She ran her fingers through her hair a few times.
Foxy was bouncing his foot and they could have sworn there was the tiniest growl coming from him.
Mangle was pacing, staring at the door while Toby's ears flicked back the second Ruby disappeared.
"I can hear her in the kitchen," Puppet deadpanned, as if that would comfort any of them.
"Who used my big glitter bombs?!" Ruby yelled from the kitchen and they heard a door bang shut.
Everyone winced.
"What did the doctor say?" Freddy asked quietly.
Hedy glanced at the door, trying to judge if Ruby could hear or when she would walk back out. "She flat-lined." It was a blunt answer, but she never tried to lie to the bots, even when she had to tell them about the coma in the first place. She looked at Timmy for confirmation, rightly guessing that he had been there.
Foxy stiffened and looked about to surge to his feet and race after Ruby. Everyone looked horrified and Mangle and Bonnie looked like they would follow Foxy. Puppet was unreadable.
They all froze at a sudden yelp from Ruby in the kitchen.
"Ruby?" Freddy called in alarm.
There was a moment of silence that nearly sent them into a worse panic. "Nothing," she sounded shaken. And… petulant? "I tripped over a paint can. And you guys complain that I don't clean up after myself."
"...oops?" Mike said, genuinely not remembering if he or any of them had left paint cans in the kitchen. That sounded reasonable.
A few moments later, the teen stalked back into the room sans pizza. She looked highly annoyed with something and was glaring suspiciously at Timmy, who ducked his head.
Hedy looked confused, but to Jeremy's frustration , still didn't comment.
"Right… well," she started. "I'll call the employees. Then I'll get started on Spring first."
Freddy frowned.
Chica beat him to it first. "Hedy, you should go get your head looked at and something to eat at home first.
Hedy didn't look like she agreed.
"I'm not worse off," Spring pointed out. "I can wait."
Ruby got pulled back into Foxy's hold, the bot still shaken by the news from Cecil. She twisted her head to frown at him slightly but seemed to brush it off.
"Cecil sent someone to check on me didn't she?" she asked when they could hear an ambulance siren getting closer.
Hedy's unimpressed look was all the answer she needed.
"Two stories," Timmy added.
"You would have never survived prison," Ruby muttered to the ghost and leaned back petulantly, crossing her arms.
"And you'd be the top of the food chain," Timmy answered back dryly.
"Course I would," she scoffed.
There were some eye rolls and exasperated sighs, but for the most part they were fond and relieved. Things weren't fixed… but they were better. They'd hit rock bottom earlier in the night so it was only up from here.
Right?
Chapter 128: Karma comes a-knocking
Chapter Text
Chapter 124
Karma comes a-knocking
The manager was fuming. That mechanic had gone right over his head and informed the staff not to show and that the pizzeria would be closed for the day. He'd had enough of that woman. He was going to fire her, screw their need for a mechanic.
They'd get a new one with the money they made from suing the bitch.
Grumbling angrily to himself, he headed to his office. He hadn't seen Hedy yet, and that pissed him off more. She wasn't answering her phone, so he was going to have to go and find her. She was probably hiding somewhere in the building, hoping that he wouldn't go looking with the animatronics around. Well, since most of them were off for repairs, he didn't care.
He'd find her and fire her as soon as he dropped off his things.
He shoved his door open and stalked forward to dump his briefcase on the desk.
"Hello Manager."
He froze at the voice and slowly looked up from where he'd been scowling at the floor. Ruby was sprawled comfortably in his chair, feet up on the desk. She was twirling a pencil in one hand, her eyes locked on him.
"It's been a while."
The door clicked shut softly behind him and Ruby smiled.
He couldn't even think for a moment, too caught up in his anger at Hedy, so the shock numbed him even more as he processed what he was seeing.
"Wow Manager. You look like you've seen a ghost. " Ruby's grin was sharp and she was overly amused by her own words, like it was an inside joke.
Why had she said it like that? He couldn't dwell on it.
"R-Ruby." He swallowed. His throat felt parched suddenly, and he scrambled for something to say, backing up towards the door slightly. "I see you're out of the hospital. Good to see you've recovered. You didn't need to come in t-today. You're not scheduled to work...today. I-in fact from what I heard, a few days off are in order."
She just smiled at him instead of speaking.
The silence made him squirm. He was sweating.
"Welcome back," he blurted, unable to stand the lack of response.
Her smile took on a cutting edge, eyes glinting with a dangerous light.
"Happy to see me?" she cocked her head. "Now that is a surprise. From what I've heard, you enjoyed yourself quite a bit while I was gone."
She started drumming her nails on the table, the sound loud in the room.
"Hmm enjoyed yourself a lot indeed." she hummed and watched as he tried to tug the door open. Did someone lock it?!
He turned back around, the doorknob digging into his back.
"Now I don't know what on earth you heard," he said, trying to sound cautiously stern, "But this is still a business and with you in the hospital there was a need for a nigh-a temporary night guard."
He knew exactly what she was actually angry about. Of course, that bitch of a mechanic would whine to her best friend about him trying to put his foot down. He couldn't always let the two just walk about like they owned the place. With Ruby out of the picture, it was the perfect opportunity to teach Hedy some...some respect...and professionalism. She needed to be straightened out. Of course she was easier to straighten out than Ruby...and easier without Ruby but surely...
The justifications he was trying to knit together at a million miles an hour in his head broke down in time with his legs feeling like jelly.
He hated the both of them with a passion.
He should have brought this up with the board. They might have...found some medical reason why Ruby wouldn't wake up. He should have fired Hedy ages ago.
Ruby was still sporting that creepy smile.
"I think I made a mistake Manager," she admitted, setting down her pencil and dropping her feet to the floor to lean forward on the table on her elbows.
Oh? A mistake? What was she talking about?
"You see, I think I went about dealing with you the wrong way," she mused.
He found himself relaxing. Maybe she hadn't believed Hedy?
"I do believe I've been taking it too easy on you."
Whatever saliva he managed to force dried up immediately. He stared, frozen in terror.
She already terrorized him. What was this psychopath he hired going to do now?
She blinked, and he snapped out of it to try tugging on the door more. He banged on it.
"FRANK!" He shouted. "HARRISON!"
Frank and Harrison had been here since even before he had. They were reliable. They'd open the door if he ordered them to. He remembered a moment later that there was no one else in the building besides possibly Hedy and the animatronics.
Glancing back showed that Ruby hadn't moved and was just watching him with that eerie smile.
"There's been some unacceptable behaviour around here while I was gone." she continued when he fell silent. "I'm quite," she paused, unblinking now. "Unhappy."
"Now w-wait just one moment..." he tried frantically.
The smile suddenly wiped from her face, leaving it blank.
"You treated Hedy like shit this week."
"That's not at all what-" He stammered. "There are reasonable expectations for her job, a-and she-"
Ruby slammed her hand down on the table so hard that it rattled.
"Do not give me your bullshit excuses," she hissed. "Hedy is the best damn mechanic you could ask for, and you only don't like her because she doesn't respect you." She wrinkled her nose in disgust. "Why would she? There's nothing to respect. You're a spineless, selfish idiot who doesn't think twice about screwing other people over. You're disgusting. "
Spineless?
"This is my restaurant," he snapped angrily, although his voice was still a pitch higher than he wanted. "It's my responsibility what happens here and I can't have you two go walking around like you're in charge here! Ms. Fitzgerald's work ethic left a lot to be desired this week, not to mention her attitude, and I was holding her accountable. It's ridiculous the damage that happened under her watch!"
Ruby was over the table, and in his face before he could move.
"This is not your restaurant. You're the manager. The stooge a corrupt board put in charge of the place. And when the hell did you take responsibility for anything, huh? When the night guards were being murdered? Did you take responsibility then? NO! You covered it up and hired the next sucker and just waited for it to happen again! You want to know what Hedy has been dealing with all week? Why the bots got damaged? You didn't even ask her! You just blamed her! Well, I'm not letting you enjoy your ignorance any longer. You want to take responsibility for this place? Fine."
She took a step back.
"Timmy?" she requested.
There was a long moment of nothing before a kid faded into view. "Are you sure about this Ruby?" he asked dubiously.
"He wants to take responsibility. Then he gets to face what he helped cover up over and over again."
The manager couldn't breathe. His legs went out from under him and he slid down the door, choking on a scream.
"What-How..."
Where did that kid come from?! He couldn't just...This was a trick.
A nasty little voice in the back of his head laughed at him. He knew he shouldn't be surprised. He tried to shove away the thoughts like he always did, but it was harder to embrace the denial with a ghost right in front of him...
"This is Timmy," Ruby's voice was forcibly calm now. "He's a ghost. He died in one of the other Freddy's locations. Now, Timmy's death was mostly an accident. It was his idiot brother's fault."
"He didn't actually mean that one," Timmy defended weakly.
"The other ghosts here? Now they aren't nearly as friendly. But they've got one very important thing in common with you." she leaned down, looming over him despite her small stature. "They are damn terrified of me. When I met them, I dealt with them. It's why the killings stopped. It's why I'm the best night guard. I was the only thing keeping them under control. Then when I was missing for a week, they made the same choice you did. They were back to their old bad behaviour." She glared at him. "That's what Hedy has been dealing with this whole week. The bots were damaged because the ghosts possessing them didn't care about being careful while they hunted her and Mike down." He didn't know Jeremy had been there, so she didn't mention him. "Timmy here, he's a great kid. Like Casper the friendly ghost. The rest are all damn little poltergeists. Not to mention the literal murderer that came along later. You should be thanking Hedy since no one died thanks to her. "
The Manager looked like a fish, opening and closing his mouth with no idea how to respond.
Ruby had zero sympathy.
"Those ghosts are always here and if they ever ended up with a bot to control and were in a room with you? They wouldn't hesitate to kill you. And guess who's standing in the way of that?" she mocked. "The two girls who you hate." Her eyes slid to the side. "Any comment, Goldy?" she asked casually.
The bear faded into sight with a scowl.
"I'd say it's not just the ghosts he's got to worry about. I've heard some of his plans for the bots and Hedy," she muttered darkly.
"Technically, you're a ghost bear," Ruby pointed out.
All the blood was drained from the Manager's face at that point. He let out a strangled whimper as he got a good look at Goldy, his eyes wide with fear. A yellow Freddy suit that sometimes appeared and disappeared was part of the urban legend that he worked every day to deny.
Goldy just stared back at him, taking full advantage of her eerie appearance.
"Now," Ruby was back to that creepy smile. "Back to the original problem. I don't appreciate how you've treated Hedy. And neither does Goldy. And unlike the other bots she's got a little bit more... leeway, in her morality. Lack of code does that you know." She paused. "Although Puppet would probably also be a threat to you. He hates all adults, except Hedy."
"He would," Goldy nodded. "He's just distracted by Spring or he would have already done something."
The Manager stiffened and shuddered involuntarily. He never liked that thing.
What were they going to do to him?! They wouldn't...
They wouldn't actually dare...killing him. Right?
He had never actually feared for his life before. Even when Ruby bodily threatened him. But now he couldn't tear his eyes away from the empty black sockets with pinpricks shining from the distant depths of the head and bits of wire in the empty suit, the tired expression of the little boy, and worst of all, the cold threat in Ruby's eyes. He couldn't bear to imagine if the Prize Corner Puppet was there.
Ruby crouched down in front of him.
"I have rules for myself, Manager," her voice was soft, almost chillingly kind. "Lines I won't cross." Her eyes flicked up to meet his and there was undisguised madness there. "I came very close to crossing them last time Hedy was hurt."
There was utter silence. All the Manager could hear was the pounding of his heart in his ears. Neither of them moved for a long time as Ruby hammered her words into him with her gaze.
The little boy eventually spoke. There was no sympathy in his voice, and even he sounded cold.
"You're blocking the door," he said dryly with a tone rarely heard from little kids. "You should move if you want her to leave."
Ruby didn't twitch.
The Manager numbly scooted until he was beside the door, never blinking. Was he shaking?
Ruby gave him that utterly cold, manic smile as she stood up. Then between one blink and the next that madness was locked up, hidden again.
But he'd seen it. He wouldn't forget it. He couldn't.
"Lovely chat as always manager," she put a hand on the doorknob and opened it like it had never been locked. "I trust we won't need to have another."
The kid and the yellow bear blinked out of existence as Ruby left, making him yelp.
He sat there for a few minutes, long after Ruby's footsteps had receded. He stumbled to his desk and sank into the chair.
The room felt so small, getting smaller. Closing in on him.
He glanced around.
He felt like he was still being watched. How many?
How many night guards did he cover up? How many ghosts were there? Were they all watching him? He didn't even bother to know most of their names, so only one or two came to mind.
The Manager shuddered, massaging the back of his neck and trying not to picture Scott looming behind him, staring into his soul.
He had practically celebrated when they finally found Scott's remains.
The previous Head of Security had already been working his job for a long time when the position for Manager needed to be filled. He was a constant pain in the Manager's side, making it hard to hire stupid kids (orphans) or people without family or support. He was always refusing his day shift so some other guard wouldn't have to pull the night shift. The Manager hadn't really cared. If the crazy guy wanted to get himself killed at night, fine, but the constant messing with the schedules pissed the Manager off. But now?
Now all he could think about was Scott watching him. Plotting. Waiting. Watching.
He couldn't even bear to leave his office, too terrified of running into anyone. Or anything.
Ruby, Hedy, and the animatronics currently occupying the building were a small part of his concern now.
Ruby sauntered back into the main room, looking incredibly smug.
Hedy glanced up. "You look pleased." She glanced suspiciously at Goldy as the bear reappeared, Timmy gently fading into view next to her and earning a couple curious looks. Goldy was never far from Timmy, not after the tearful reunion when the bear finally got to hug him, breaking down into apologies. It had taken Timmy twenty minutes to calm her, firmly telling her that it hadn't been her fault. That he didn't blame her.
"Was that the Manager I heard stomping to his office?" Chica asked with a fake sweet voice from where she was lying on a table waiting for Hedy to get to her.
Foxy and Mangle both let out quiet growls, Foxy still looking ridiculous without the lower half of his mouth.
Ruby's smirk widened.
"Yes. Yes it was." She looked like a self-satisfied cat. "We had a... lovely discussion"
Goldy snorted.
"I didn't realize how much I could hate a boss," Mike deadpanned.
"...Do we want to know what you did?" Hedy asked.
Goldy giggled.
"And why Goldy is so happy?"
"Let's just say, the manager will think twice about behaving like that again. And I didn't even have to hit him once," Ruby flopped on the nearest table, hiding her wince.
"He knows about ghosts now," Goldy explained bluntly when Hedy looked irritated at the vague answer. She smirked as the mechanic's eyebrow lifted.
"Ah..."
Ruby sighed. "I should have done that ages ago."
"I think he had an idea," Hedy admitted. "But wanted to deny it."
" I'm fairly sure he really believed it was us and our coding going awry at night," Freddy disagreed dryly.
"Not anymore!" Ruby sing-songed. "I feel much better after that." She carefully stretched out on the table and then went limp with a happy sigh as she relaxed. They found it ironic that she was allergic to cats and yet acted so much like one.
"Is he still here?" Mike asked, glancing at the hallway.
"You think he feels safe enough to leave his office?" Ruby asked sweetly.
"I dare him to try." Puppet said from where he had dragged his box over to sit inside and watch everyone.
Hedy cracked a smile and giggled, covering her mouth and not feeling bad at all about her amusement.
The manager really had made her life difficult. So what if she enjoyed his suffering a little?
"Remember, we still need him to write our paychecks," she laughed. It was the only defense she ever had for that sorry excuse of a man.
"Ugh. I'm telling you Hedy," Mangle said. "Just move in here. Then you're not going to need any of that stupid human stuff humans need money for."
Mike looked confused again, but that wasn't really new at this point. He was resigning himself to it.
"Not how it works, Mags," Hedy said. "Food is fun to eat, believe it or not. And I like my baths. Hot water is something I need to pay my water bill for."
Mangle made a face, water being something animatronics preferred to avoid as the other night had reminded them. None of them wanted to mention that though, especially around Hedy.
Mike straightened. "Oh, that reminds me. The last time I was here, or uh-the last location, I got through my week and he ended up firing me for 'bad odour'."
Bonnie snorted. "What?"
"That's what the pink slip said. Tampering with the animatronics. General unprofessionalism. Odour," Mike said. "Okay, maybe I skipped a shower those last few nights, but I didn't even go near you guys."
"That's illegal," Ruby raised an eyebrow. "You could sue. I know a good lawyer."
"Your lawyer is a shark," Jeremy muttered from a few yards away where he had claimed a chair and was pretending/trying to get a few minutes of sleep under a ball-cap. He'd been shocked when he found out just who that lawyer was. Only Ruby could get the most cut throat lawyer in the city under her thumb like that...
He'd had a few run-ins with them, and each time they were on opposite sides of the courtroom. Defense lawyers already weren't always well liked by cops. That one especially though...
Mike rolled his eyes. "Pretty sure that would be suing the company, not him personally. I'll settle for freaking him out by talking to myself when he's around now. He doesn't know exactly how many ghosts there are, right?"
Ruby's grin was sharp.
" Nice. No, he doesn't."
"Perfect."
Jeremy cracked an eye open and stared at Mike. "Shit. Please tell me you don't do pranks too."
"Nah, I'm not smart enough for those. I stick to puns." Mike smirked.
There were groans all around. He looked far too proud about that. Even the cat looked unimpressed from where Spring was petting her, but maybe that was her normal state.
Ruby squinted.
"But I'll make an exception here," Mike continued. "No ghosting the Manager on this."
Hedy snickered.
"That was awful," Mangle complained. She glared at Hedy.
"Oh, you saw right through that one?" Mike kept going.
"Someone stop him," Puppet said, sinking into his box and pulling the lid closed.
Spring snickered at his reaction. Puppet could be very dramatic...
"Now that Goldy can really mess with him, work is going to be really un-bear-able for him."
"Stop! You've used the bear pun like twenty times already!" Teddy snapped.
"You gotta bear with me for a bit. I'm still working on new material." Mike begged, leaning back against the wall and balancing on two chair legs with a shit-eating grin.
A knife slammed into the wall next to Mike's head and he nearly fell out of the chair, the front legs harshly hitting the ground as he lost his balance in a panic.
Mike didn't want to admit his scream was a little high and girly.
"Shit!"
"Don't push it," Ruby warned.
"Why are you carrying around a knife?!" Freddy yelled.
"Just in case." Ruby didn't look away from Mike who looked like he was hyperventilating a little.
Wasn't he done with almost dying?!
"You're fine," Hedy said with an eye roll, far too calm about this.
"My aim is great," Ruby agreed. "I only hit what I mean to hit."
"That's knife of you." Mike regretted his automatic response. Shit!
"She will stab you if you push her, Mike," Hedy said. "She knows where the major arteries are."
There was already another knife in Ruby's hand as she glared at him.
"I'll do it. I've done it before." Ruby growled, pointing the knife at him.
Spring had an odd expression, like he was trying to decide exactly what she meant. She couldn't be talking about when she beat Michael. It wasn't like any of his wires or oil tubes matched up to a human arterial system. The implication that she had stabbed another human worried him, but perhaps it was a bluff.
Maybe.
"Let it go," Hedy warned.
Mike stared, thinking back to the threats Ruby made on the tapes he found (and took home.) They'd been rather creative, but also terrifying.
The teenager stared back with a smile that was just too sharp to be pleasant.
"I'm done," Mike raised his hands in surrender.
She eyed him suspiciously. "Good, cause I've got a lot of frustration to take out and I don't need much of a reason to punch someone."
He just grinned nervously at her. "I'll keep that in mind."
Usually, the Manager had access to the cameras from the computer at his desk. He tried for at least an hour to connect to them and hoped he could catch a break with a clear shot to the exit. He couldn't leave out the front doors. The bots were in the main room. But perhaps he could get to the loading bay in the kitchen.
But something was wrong with the cameras. He was being told by the computer they were working, but every single one he checked was full of static.
Shit. What did Hedy do to them?
He was trapped here. He needed out. He needed to leave, to get away from invisible judging eyes.
He roughly scrubbed at his face. He needed to get out. He was going insane in here. Swallowing hard he crept over to the door and eased it open, peering out. He didn't see anyone.
He was feeling rather confident as he crept down the hall. No one was wandering about. He could make it. He could-
He froze.
The temp and Hedy were down the hall, talking about something. The man was rubbing the back of his neck while Hedy had her head tilted as she talked.
The manager only caught the end of their conversation.
"It is very strange timing," Hedy said, seeming amused.
Or stressed? He didn't have a clue. It wasn't like he actually ever cared what she was feeling.
"Yeah...Are you sure you're okay?" the night guard (how was he still here if Ruby was back?!) asked the mechanic.
Hedy laughed. She seemed a little hysterical. "Ha! That's what I was expecting you to ask!"
Mike chuckled apologetically.
"I'll be okay, Mike. It's sweet of you to worry, but right now I'm more concerned about Ruby. I'm upset and maybe a little injured, but I'll be fine. I know you don't know her, so there's no frame of reference, but she's acting strange. Something hap-" She cut off as she noticed the Manager trying to back up and out of sight.
Mike looked over his shoulder, squinting when he saw the man.
They stood there staring at each other for a moment before Hedy's eyes suddenly slid past him. Like she was looking at something behind him.
Or someone…
The sweet smile she made sent ice through his veins. It was as frightening as Ruby's but with a different tone to it. It wasn't as dark, but there was an unknown warning behind it that made up for the terror well enough.
"Oh hello, Manager!" she said brightly, while Mike continued to stare. "I see you're doing well. What's the matter? You look like you've seen a ghost."
That horrendous joke had a far different effect than when Ruby said it before, knowing what he did now. He didn't like how the temp suddenly grinned either.
Were they just trying to freak him out? Or was… was there someone behind him. He didn't want to look.
Even when she was speaking directly to him, Hedy's eyes never left that space just over his shoulder.
He swallowed hard. "H-Hedy. Good to see you. I'm just-just heading out." He gave them a strained smile.
Hedy's own smile didn't leave. "Oh really? But the day is just starting. I'm sure you have many questions about the animatronics' repairs that you need to ask me about." Still, she turned her chair and backed up toward the wall as if daring him to try passing by to his escape.
He twitched. He didn't really want to pass them but… he also didn't want to turn around and see whatever was behind him.
"Ah, I've got, business. Yes, business to attend to outside the pizzeria. And since we-we aren't opening today, I thought I'd...deal with it."
"Hm. Good idea," Hedy agreed, still fucking smiling, "While you're at it, would you mind putting Mike on payroll as the Head Electrician? The Night Guard position has been filled and he's a bit out of a job at the moment."
Mike blinked a little and glanced down at Hedy.
The Manager swallowed down everything he wanted to say, still remembering that look in Ruby's eyes.
"Of course," he said weakly. "We...We did need an electrician."
Mike looked back at him and gave a disarmingly pleasant smile. "Looking forward to working with you, sir."
Bastard…
"R-Right…" He forced a smile for Mike.
"Thank you," Hedy said, "Have a nice day, Manager."
He gave her a nervous nod. Was it unusually cold behind him? Or was he imagining things?
"G-Good day Hedy." he hesitantly stepped forward and scooted by them despite plenty of space between Hedy and the other side of the hallway.
He felt cold all the way to the exit.
"Was there even anyone behind him?" Mike asked.
"Nope," Hedy said before bursting out laughing. It was good to hear her laugh.
Chapter 129: Take a Break
Chapter Text
Chapter 125
Take a Break
The night after the manager was traumatised (again), Hedy finally convinced the bots to shut down. They needed rest and none of them would sit still which kept aggravating their injuries.
She let Spring feed Kitty first, of course.
She'd also managed to get Mike to go home and sleep. After promising to take it easy. The only reason Ruby got Jeremy to go home was because she said he stank and the paramedic that checked Ruby also checked Hedy and said she'd be okay as long as she took it easy.
It was going to be a long night of repairs.
Ruby stared at everyone. "It was bad wasn't it?"
Hedy didn't know how to answer that without going into a discussion she wasn't ready for.
The teen stared at her but surprisingly didn't end up pushing for her answer. She instead settled on a table and started flicking through the cameras. It was such a familiar sight and one that Hedy had missed so much it almost made her want to cry now that she was seeing it again. Suddenly Ruby frowned.
"What the..." she trailed off, sounding perplexed. "Why are the daytime employees here?"
Hedy frowned and looked up with a slight squint. "Who?"
Did someone forget something when they left?
Izzy could be so forgetful, but usually, she barely left the parking lot before zipping back to grab her left-behind wallet or cell phone.
Andrew left his school bag once a few weeks ago, but he stopped by to get it in the morning.
Ruby was silent for a moment.
"Practically...everyone. Even that jerk Henry. Though he doesn't look happy about being here." she sounded confused. Why were they here? And during the night shift at that? "Looks like Frank opened with his keys. They're all just standing awkwardly just inside of the door like something's going to jump out and bite them."
Hedy's frown deepened. The building seemed cautious, but not worried, if that made any sense.
"HEY!" She shouted in the direction of the main entrance, knowingly startling the coworkers who couldn't see her. "Are you guys just going to stand there?!"
The teen shot Hedy an amused look after seeing everyone jump in fright on her tablet. After a moment Frank started walking in their direction and the others all followed like nervous ducklings, glancing around at the dark building. Frank was the first into the room and he focused on Ruby and Hedy immediately, practically deflating in relief. The night guard simply cocked her head in confusion as she watched them. This was the first time she was seeing the daytime employees since waking up.
Jerry's face lit up and he waved enthusiastically at Ruby, making her even more confused. Where were the exasperated and reluctantly amused expressions she usually got? Henry stuck close to Jerry and glared suspiciously at, well, everything.
Olivia looked nervous as always to be near the bots but also like she was about to cry from relief at seeing Ruby. That didn't make sense. The woman was always wary of the teen.
Samuel still had his usual scarves over his face but his posture relaxed when he saw them. Izzy looked like she was torn between hugging both Ruby and Hedy while Marco just sighed in relief to see them. Andrew was rapidly looking between the bots and Ruby and Hedy, expression anxious.
Liam and Harrison automatically glanced around the room and frowned at the lack of a mess.
Jess waved sheepishly at Hedy while Marion was staring at the shut down bots.
"Uh, hi?" Ruby spoke up when it seemed like all they were going to do was stare. She forced herself up into a more upright position and frowned at them. The lack of hyper energy and her frankly awful appearance was difficult to miss after the initial relief faded.
Hedy stared, a little less confused and more irritated, meeting Frank's eyes.
As the oldest employee there, the man tended to look out for most of the younger employees, especially the high schoolers who were working their first job. He had been texting and calling Hedy all week, asking if she needed help, which she hadn't responded to. His concern for both her and Ruby was ill-informed and bled to everyone else.
She hadn't told the bots about how involved the employees had tried to be over the week. She didn't tell anyone how several of them had offered to come during the night shift, whether it be to hang out or help with the bots, or just keep them company with Ruby in the hospital. Of course, they didn't know what was going on and Hedy was not about to put them in danger.
Hedy had turned them away every time, purposely trying to irritate Jerry and several others into not asking anymore. She hadn't told them about any of the truth behind the place and she hadn't worried the bots about the other employees either. As they seemed content to use her as a go-between, keeping the groups apart had been easy.
She had ignored how refusing to answer and blocking all their offers further concerned them.
In hindsight, she probably should have expected they'd try to corner the Night Shift, especially with the vague demands and lack of answers from her yesterday.
Frank seemed to be the spokesperson for the group.
"We were worried. You didn't answer any of our messages. Then we just got a message from you out of the blue saying everyone had to take the day off." He crossed his arms and met Hedy's irritated look head on.
Ruby frowned slightly and looked at Hedy with a raised eyebrow.
"I apologize," Hedy said simply. "I didn't mean to worry anyone but I had no...emotional energy to consider explaining to you all that we were fine." The lie behind the single word "fine" stung a bit, and she was too tired to watch herself. They had to have heard her voice shift a bit at that.
Frank squinted. Intuition told him she was lying. They both looked stressed.
Liam looked over at Ruby.
"Are you okay?" he asked carefully. "I was expecting to walk into a warzone since you told us cleaners not to come in either."
Ruby took a moment too long to answer, making them worry further.
"Oh, yeah. I'm fine." she shrugged and then immediately winced as the movement tugged at her sore muscles.
Henry narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Anytime there was a hint that Ruby was injured, he jumped at the chance to blame the bots.
"What happened?" he asked, eyeing Foxy.
"She just got out of the hospital, Henry," Hedy said with a much kinder (if still terse) voice than they expected. "Look, this is just... bizarre of all or you to just show up past midnight. I don't understand what you'd have hoped to accomplish except to see that we're fine. We are. So you should...leave." She felt a little guilty saying it, knowing Samuel at least lived a fair distance away. This had to be very inconvenient for him. But what else were they supposed to do?
Henry decided to be his usual self and butt into the conversation. He was looking vaguely triumphant about something.
"You were in a coma." he spat out bluntly earning a jab in the ribs from Jerry but he continued. "Hedy told everyone you weren't injured. So you shouldn't be wincing. They must have done something then."
Ruby glared at his smug expression. "I woke up from the coma and broke out of the hospital through the window. I was on the second story and fell partway." she stated flatly, gleefully watching the triumph drop from his face.
Hedy glared at her. "Not something to brag about, Ruby," she snapped. She was also hoping Henry learned to shut up soon.
"The bushes broke my fall." Ruby rolled her eyes. "Besides, if nothing's broken and there's no blood then I'm fine." she waved her hand dismissively.
" What?" Frank deadpanned.
"That is not a healthy way of judging injuries!" Olivia blurted out.
"I've had worse." Ruby really was not helping at this moment.
Hedy kinda wanted to slap her, lightly...if she wasn't still worried about how hurt Ruby really was.
"From them?" Henry demanded. He might be afraid of the bots but he was determined to prove that he was right to be. He wanted to prove that they were dangerous.
Ruby turned back and glared at him. "Asshole, I'm in pain but I'll still beat you up if you keep this crap up."
Hedy pinched the bridge of her nose and just wanted her headache gone and for Ruby to take a nap or something. She didn't want to be dealing with this right now. She was tired and stressed.
Ruby stubbornly met Henry's glare, body tensing up in her anger.
"How about we calm down-" Frank tried.
Henry snapped. "Shut up! Everyone shut up. We aren't done discussing this bullshit!" He gestured at the bots.
Frank glared at the young man. "Henry."
"NO! I'm sick of us just dancing around the issue!" Henry shouted, red in the face. He turned to face his fellow day-shift workers. "Are we seriously going to just forget the part where these freaks of nature literally killed people!"
Hedy gripped Ruby's arm tightly, physically holding her down and gave her a look.
Henry didn't notice Ruby's deadly stare directed at him or Hedy's gritted teeth and threw up his hands. "DOES NO ONE FUCKING CARE!?" He turned to face Ruby and Hedy, wavering just slightly at the look in their eyes.
Hedy was shockingly calm, though she was clearly surprised this escalated so quickly. It sounded like Henry had held this in for a while and reached his limit.
"DO YOU EVEN CARE?!" he snapped. "ABOUT ANYONE WHO DIED HERE BECAUSE OF THESE MONSTERS!?"
Hedy wondered if he knew someone who died here…
She glanced at the bots. They felt guilty enough with Ruby, not to mention her and Jeremy as daily reminders of Scott. Their uncle had been here for a very long time. She couldn't imagine that they weren't close to him.
Henry took a step. Maybe in his blind, frantic frustration, he was intending to shake Ruby's shoulders in an attempt to knock some sense into her. This last week was too much for him. The one person he thought had an inkling of control over all the death that surrounded the place ends up in the hospital and he just...
The bots had to be responsible for all this, somehow! There just wasn't any other explanation.
Of course, had he actually laid a hand on her, he probably wouldn't have survived to see the sunrise.
Henry gasped in pain as his wrist was snatched up in a vice grip.
The Puppet animatronic stared at him, standing in his way and holding his arm very tightly.
Henry paled and tried to pry his wrist free as the other day-shift employees were too shocked to move.
"Were you seriously playing possum?" Ruby asked incredulously, while Hedy somehow looked even more exasperated but not surprised.
Of course, Puppet was awake.
"Get off m-" Henry struggled against the robot.
"Shut your fucking mouth and sit," Puppet hissed.
The shock of Puppet swearing made Henry close his mouth fast enough that he tasted blood.
"Let me make myself very clear, since there are no children around to traumatize," Puppet whispered. "Speak that way to anyone here again and a job search is the least of your worries. You are insurmountably lucky Ruby has changed things. Or you would likely be dead several times over—at least once by my doing. Y ou are right to be concerned about that matter. I'm fairly...experienced. However, using such language towards the only ones you can credit with even being able to say those words without being killed is very unwise. We have enough to be concerned about without an adult like yourself being a bitch."
"Aww, Mari Mari you do care!" Ruby cooed. Puppet twitched a bit at the name but didn't break his gaze on the man.
The other daytime workers stared at Puppet in shock and not a little fear. This was the first time they'd seen a bot be openly threatening. Before it was all subtle or non-verbal. This...This was something else. And suddenly they were very aware of how many bots were there, even if they were currently offline.
Ruby leaned back, studying Henry. "If you hate it here so much then get a different job Henry." She looked very unconcerned as Puppet forced the man into a chair. "I honestly don't know why you stay if you feel so strongly about the bots." She swept her gaze over the shocked daytime employees. "You don't need to know everything that happens at night." She gave them a sweet smile. "Just trust that we have it under control. My coma had nothing to do with the bots. So if you could just," she made a shooing motion in the direction of the door. "Before Puppet snaps." she glanced at him. "Well, more than he already has. He's had a rough week. I saw the mess in the prize room. That probably has something to do with his bad mood."
Hedy didn't speak for a moment. "Mari, you can let go of Henry now."
Given the new light they saw Puppet in, the calm authority Hedy spoke with was that much more impressive/scary as Puppet grunted but let go, stepping away from the terrified employee.
Harrison spoke up in an odd tone, completely ignoring Ruby's request as he eyed the bot cautiously. "What happened to the Prize Room?"
Hedy frowned. How did she explain turning dozens of plushies into landmines?
Ruby's eyes glazed over. "From what I can see? A horrific massacre. Those plushies never deserved that."
"Distracted Fredrick well enough," Hedy muttered under her breath.
"Hedy committed plushie genocide," Ruby told them completely seriously.
The mechanic sighed but didn't deny it to the day staff's additional confusion.
"We should gather their remains," Ruby mused. "They deserve a proper send-off."
"Shouldn't you be on bed rest after getting out of the hospital?" Izzy asked timidly.
Ruby waved her off. "I'm fine."
Hedy was starting to really hate those words.
"I can clean it up no problem." She looked thoughtful. "I can cremate the bodies."
"You are not starting a fire inside," Hedy said. But she didn't say no?!
Ruby cocked her head. "Outside?"
Hedy looked her over. "...Maybe."
Olivia suddenly crossed her arms. "Okay. Neither of you are committing arson while you both look like you're about to pass out."
Andrew (and a few others) looked at the woman like she was crazy for trying to tell them not to do anything.
Ruby already looked offended and like she was about to argue.
Hedy only looked like she wanted to argue with Olivia on principle. They would actually call each other friends so she knew Olivia was cashing in on that friendship to put her foot down for once.
Jess snorted. "Should we try locking them in the staff room?"
Marco looked at her like she had a death wish.
Surprisingly, it was Puppet who cut Hedy off. "You promised the doctor that you'd make sure Ruby got bed rest. And then Ruby promised Jeremy the same thing about you."
Ruby glared at him. "You're threatening to snitch on us?" she snapped.
"To Goldy, at least," Puppet said, narrowing his eyes.
Ruby narrowed her eyes. "You wouldn't dare."
"...He would," Hedy said. Honestly, she desperately wanted a nap too, but there was too much to do and she didn't want Ruby out of her sight. She wasn't resting unless Ruby did. She couldn't…
Ruby opened her mouth, probably to argue some more, when Frank spoke up. "Alright, it's settled. You two are taking a break in the staffroom and we'll handle cleanup of the building."
The teen stared at him blankly. "What?"
"Puppet just willingly teamed up with adult humans against us. That's what," Hedy said, a thread of amusement in her voice.
Puppet glared at her.
Ruby looked at her. "Am I still in my coma?" she wondered.
"Not funny," Hedy said immediately. She poked Ruby's elbow to usher her toward the staff room. She shot a look at the staff. "Don't touch my stuff and stay away from the bots."
Jerry glanced between Puppet and Henry. "You don't need to tell us that last part…"
The teen seemed slightly in shock and looked at them all suspiciously as they left. "Puppet's in charge!" she yelled as they left the room.
Puppet blinked. That was unexpected…
Hedy's expression as she looked at Ruby seemed to agree. Ruby hadn't even called him 'clown.'
"What? I at least know he's normal." That made no sense. And neither did her muttered 'tentacles' and shudder.
"Ruby?" Hedy murmured, but the teen went off into the hallway ahead of her before Hedy could get an explanation.
Surprisingly, she actually went to the staffroom instead of trying to slip away. She slumped on a couch, pulling a folded clean blanket from the footrest under the coffee table.
Hedy stood up out of her chair to get to the couch, unsteadily leaning on the couch arm, and worried her legs were going to buckle under her if she didn't sit down fast enough.
Ruby watched her. That was one thing about Ruby. She'd never once watched Hedy do this with anything like pity or even seemed to doubt that the mechanic would make it to her destination on her own. If anything, she got annoyed at the reminder that Hedy was so much taller than her.
Most people would have jumped up to offer help and hover by now.
"Did any customers show up?" she asked. She'd ended up asleep on a table most of the day after dealing with the manager.
It had made everyone irrationally anxious about whether she'd wake up again or not.
Hedy gestured for her to scoot over. "Some. Mari…" she snorted a little. "Mari turned them away with his charm. And then we found the closed sign from Fazbear's Fright in my room."
" Your room?" Ruby looked at her and tiredly tilted her head in amusement.
"Parts and Services," Hedy said with a grin. "I decided it's my office. It's not fair only you and the manager get offices."
"We should rename it Mechanic's Office. And get you a desk."
"Ah yes, and blast doors connected to the generator," Hedy added sarcastically. "Wouldn't mind a desk. Or a proper workbench." She frowned. "How are you feeling?"
Ruby didn't answer and sunk deeper into the blankets.
Hedy frowned. She had left for a portion of the day, and it had just been Ruby and the bots for several hours. "Did the ghosts show up?"
Ruby snarled. "No." She looked up. "Are you okay?"
"Bruised. Sore throat. But mostly relieved you're back. Scoot over."
Ruby complied at last and Hedy sat on the couch next to her, tucking her legs under another blanket and wrapping herself up like she was cold.
"You look like a burrito."
"Shut up. You look like a zombie."
"That's way cooler than a burrito."
Hedy snorted and wrapped the blanket tighter, shivering a bit and annoyed how she was always cold here no matter what she did. "No. I'm a ghost burrito. This is the quietest you've ever been during shift," she noted. "It was creepy with the place so quiet and the bots off."
"Like Hell I'm going to wake them up!" Ruby spat.
"They're so run down." Hedy kept talking. "Usually, they'd be recharged by now."
Ruby looked alarmed. "Are they okay? Should we wake them up?"
"No, they probably need this. It isn't the damage, I don't think. Otherwise, the Toys would be awake. I think they're just exhausted, plain and simple." Hedy ended her sentence with a yawn. "Ugh. Me too. Besides, I don't want to wake them up with the day staff here."
Ruby covered her own yawn with a grimace. "I don't know why I'm so tired. I've literally been sleeping the entire day. Yet I feel like..." she trailed off, eyes getting a distant look for a moment. The teen did look as exhausted at everyone else. And she was still tense like she was in pain as well.
"Like what, Ruby?" Hedy prompted gently, sinking into the couch, her shoulder against Ruby's just barely.
The teen blinked out of her thoughts and looked away. "Nothing." she muttered.
The frown on her face told a different story though. She looked troubled and Ruby usually hid those emotions really well.
Hedy didn't look convinced. There was silence for a few minutes as she tried to sort through her thoughts. She could faintly hear the day shift working in the distance.
They both needed answers…
"Ruby," she said softly, "You've got to talk to me. I don't want to pressure you, but I'm here. I know keeping it in isn't healthy. Everything comes out eventually." She looked away. "I'm not the best at telling people how I feel either, but I try to own it when I can. You remember how I cracked when I learned about Springtrap. It wasn't just one thing. Stuff had been building up for a while and I didn't have anyone to talk about it to. The Toys and Puppet trying to kill me. You risking your life. My old friends. Jeremy's trauma. Scott dying. Then finally...that was just the final straw. Then it happened again, with Springtrap taunting us every night, and I lost it. Jeremy lost it too. If you don't let out what you're hiding somehow, it's just going to build until it comes out in a way you have no control over."
Ruby actually flinched, closing her eyes and shuddering as she remembered something. When she opened her eyes again and looked at Hedy they looked so tired and...haunted. In a way that they hadn't been before. She'd had her demons before but they were ones that she'd learned to deal with. Whatever had happened during her coma had clearly affected her.
But Hedy wasn't expecting Ruby's question.
"You were scared of them all. In the beginning. Weren't you?" Her question confused Hedy and Ruby elaborated when she saw that. "The bots. All of them. The Toys too. You were scared of them all at some point right?"
"Terrified," Hedy said guiltily. "I didn't know Michael was inside Spring at first—when I was a kid. And I trusted Spring. At least, that's what I gathered from what Puppet mentioned. After that, animatronics scared me." Her lips twitched in a little smile. "You know Mangle's first words? That I have a phobia of plushies and dolls. Same thing. I connected plushies with animatronics."
She frowned, "Jeremy had to throw away all my toys when I was little because I hated them so much. All I had was books and my dad's stuff in the garage. Then when I was thirteen, after Jeremy had a fight with Scott, I pressured him into telling me why he hated them too and he finally told me about his week. It seemed to justify my own fear. All the rumors and some random people I knew disappearing didn't help."
Ruby nodded slowly, eyes darkening at the mention of plushies.
"Pushing my feelings down already caused a problem. THE problem actually." She spoke softly, not looking at Hedy and picking at the edge of a blanket. "Nothing can be normal in this place though." A bitter chuckle slipped past her lips and the building shuddered a little, feeling... mournful? Guilty? Ruby absently patted the floor with her foot.
She took a deep breath before speaking again, holding Hedy's attention. "I love the bots. Even the annoying ones like Toby and Puppet. But I'm still human. Deep down, in that part of my brain that still worries about monsters in the dark and doesn't really mix with logic... I was scared of them." Her voice had dropped to almost a whisper, but her hands clenched into fists in the blanket. "At some point or another, they all attacked me with the intention to kill me. And some of them got close. And that scared me."
Was that shame coating her voice?
"I didn't want to accept it of course. Denied it to the point that I'd shoved it into the furthest parts of my mind. Because it was stupid. They're my bots, I shouldn't be scared of them. Those feelings built up and up until they exploded out."
She stared at the floor, probably lost in memories if her expression was anything to go by. Anger, confusion, and a touch of fear...
"Since I denied them so much, they forced me to face them. So they took an actual form." She was quiet for a beat. "Nightmare."
Hedy was quiet for a moment. "Nightmares...Ruby, I don't understand," she mumbled. "Like...actual...creatures?"
Ruby gave another hollow laugh. "Not nightmares. Singular. Nightmare. Think Goldy, but black and male. Oh, and teeth. Lots and lots of teeth..." she shivered and breathed deeply again. Hedy recognised that move as a way to calm panic, not anger like she usually did.
"And red eyes..."
They both associated the red eyes with possession and everything bad in the pizzeria.
"I don't really get the specifics. Timmy understands it better than I do. But my repressed fears...they made him. And his entire purpose for existing was to make me admit to and give into those fears. He didn't have a physical body, not really. He couldn't physically hurt anyone. And he didn't have any control over the pizzeria like Michael in Fazbear's Fright with his phantoms. It was all in my head, but at the same time it was real." She frowned as she tried to explain it, drawing her knees up to her chest and wrapping her arms around her legs. "That day I collapsed, that was when he showed up. For a moment I thought he was just a new bot that the manager hadn't told me about. He asked if I was afraid of him and of course I said no." She grimaced. "He laughed and called me a liar. Then I started to get dizzy and my vision started going. I remember him saying that we were going to play a game, but his way. Then I blacked out."
She fell silent, lost in memories for a moment. She'd been alone when that happened. She wasn't even sure when or how they found her.
Hedy looked disturbed. She put a hand on Ruby's shoulder in comfort, freezing in shock as images flashed behind her eyes, too fast for her to make out specifics. But she saw hundreds . She saw the thing Ruby was talking about and paled, jerking her hand away and rubbing it, noting her new cuts and blisters from work the previous night. They were scabbed over by now.
"And Timmy was with you? In the coma. In your head?" That confused her on multiple levels, but she saw the kid in the images. "How?" she asked, still rubbing her hands.
Ruby had jerked when whatever that was happened but eventually she just shrugged and accepted it. Likely the building was trying to help in the explanation.
"He was tailing me that day. He'd been doing it a lot since I beat Michael. Said he was worried about something happening but he didn't know what. Turns out, it was that." she rubbed her eyes. "Next thing I knew I was a kid." her breathing hitched for a moment. "In my childhood bedroom."
The flashes had shown a dark room with flashes of pink in a flashlight beam. That must be what she was talking about.
"Timmy barely managed to explain anything. Just told me to keep them out. That if I died there I'd die in real life too. I didn't know what he meant until..." her voice faltered and she just stared blankly ahead for a moment. "They looked like monsters..." she whispered.
Hedy shuddered involuntarily as the images helped her see what Ruby was talking about. She didn't like those twisted versions of the bots at all . So many teeth. It didn't help her phobia, which was still a thing even though she long figured out how to disconnect the bots from it. "A few times...this week," she mumbled. "The building was...helping me out where it could. But it felt, distracted, you know? It freaked out a few times with an earthquake or something like that. Especially last night. We had a plan, but one hit at a very inopportune moment around 3am… I wasn't paying attention to what Michael was doing around that time. Doctor Cecil said you coded."
Ruby was staring at the blanket like it was the most interesting thing in the world at that moment.
"It wasn't just that I looked like a kid. I...I felt like a kid. With all the kid fears. Instead of just leaving the room like I'd leave the office I stayed and ran around like an idiot trying to keep them all out, listening for the breathing. I was too...too scared to leave." she sounded both angry and ashamed of that. "The only time I did was when I had to play that stupid game with Plushtrap. And when…" Ruby cut off and her eyes were distant for a moment before she shook it away.
"Ironically the only thing that wasn't trying to actually kill me." she tightened her arms around her legs. "They got me... a few times. The injuries didn't carry over, but the pain did. And if it was bad then my vitals dropped. Last night it was only Nightmare. He got tired of the game by then since I'd managed to keep them all out."
Hedy didn't interrupt.
"He got me pretty quickly. I just couldn't keep up, he was everywhere ." There was a little panic lacing that statement and she closed her eyes, resting her forehead on her knees. "He was going to kill me. I haven't bled that much since the accident. At the end he was gloating though and...he said that he was doing me a favour by killing me since I'd never be able to look at the bots the same way again. I just got so mad. Monster had me by the throat and all I could think about was that and how it wasn't true. So I told him that it didn't matter that I was scared of them, I still loved them. They'd tried to kill me before and I still loved them. So much."
Her voice cracked and Hedy was suddenly sure that the teen was crying, head down and eyes out of sight.
"He just...he froze. Staring at me before getting really angry. I expected him to just kill me then but...Timmy spoke up suddenly. He usually stayed quiet during the game and talked afterwards. He said...he said I won and Nightmare dropped me. Looked like he'd been forced to. The place we were in was starting to fade and I thought I was dying of blood loss anyway. Probably what sent my vitals plummeting." She clenched her hands so tightly that her nails drew blood.
There was a pit in Hedy's stomach as she turned the realization over in her head, listening to the guilt and self-hatred in Ruby's voice.
"The whole time all I had to do was admit that they scared me. But I was too damn stubborn...too...too guilty...I promised them that I didn't see them any differently from when I was a kid. That nothing had changed no matter what happened. But I lied because it did change and I just didn't want to admit that to myself." Her shoulders shook as she took in a sharp breath, barely suppressing a sob. "If I'd just stopped being so stubborn, just admitted that from the start then none of this would have happened. I just hate that I'm weak enough to be scared."
"..." Hedy turned her head to look at the wall as she worked it out. "You couldn't win like you usually did. You usually 'win' your...games... by surviving...but this time, to survive you had to 'lose' and surrender. It never would have occurred to you to take that route. Unless you already lost hope."
Ruby's lips twisted. Knowing Ruby and her desire to always win, surrendering was extremely hard for her. It's what made going to therapists hard. It's what made talking to people hard.
Because she didn't want to admit that there was a problem she couldn't deal with.
Hedy looked back at the teen and pulled Ruby into a hug with one arm. "Fear isn't a weakness, Ruby," she said gently. "It's human. You're still you, stubbornness and all. You still beat him, even if that meant beating yourself in a way. I'm glad you're okay. I'm so sorry you had to pretend so hard you got hurt for it. You don't need to pretend everything's okay all the time." She thought for a moment. "I think you should tell the others. At least the Originals. I'm not sure Toys are mature enough to understand just yet, but they grew up a lot this week."
"I don't want to hurt them." Her voice was muffled but she didn't pull away. She was shaking slightly with suppressed emotion.
She sounded so young when she said that. So vulnerable.
"You won't," Hedy said, "They love you, Ruby. They'll understand. They know they've hurt people, even if it wasn't their fault, and they're not going to hold it against you. It might help them heal too. Having you be honest with them. We talked some. We were discussing Mike, the temp guy, and Foxy mentioned how he couldn't believe Mike came back to help and not be afraid of them. Mike just kind of laughed and said, 'What are you talking about? You guys terrify the crap out of me.' I think Foxy, somewhere in the back of his mind, knows you've forever put on an act for them."
"What if it makes things worse?" She looked up this time, not hiding the tear tracks on her cheeks for once. "What if...I don't want to lose the relationship I've got with them. I can't. I just can't Hedy. I can't handle it if they try and distance themselves."
"Just be honest with them. They love you," Hedy said. "You treat them like younger children sometimes, but you've got to understand they are twenty-something years old. They're adults in some version of the word and they're just as human as you or I in another. They might be a bit hurt because they feel a little guilty but that's okay . Don't try distracting them from it. That's something you need to talk out with them. They need you to be honest with them so that something like this doesn't happen again because you hid away. They care so much about you and how you feel and you shouldn't deny them that."
The teen curled back in on herself as she processed Hedy's words. She seemed torn and it might take her a while to actually come to a decision. For the moment though she looked exhausted and so far from her normal self that it was almost like sitting next to a stranger.
Hedy let her think it over. "I left my game console in here a long time ago and never bothered to take it back. Wanna play something or watch a movie?" She gestured to the TV in front of them, rarely ever used.
Ruby agreed, finally moving to stretch even if she did wince. She was looking forward to focusing on something else for a bit.
"The hell!" Ruby snarled at Hedy, controller gripped in her hand as she glared at the screen. "Did you seriously just fucking sideswipe me?!"
Hedy snickered as the game declared she had won the moment her little race car crossed the finish line. She left Ruby, who had previously been in first place, in the dust. For the fourth time in a row. "I had some 'video game' practice this week," she said in an insincere bid to comfort the teen.
The teenager actually pouted at her and started muttering about the evil-ness of cars in general. When Ruby acted her age without the insanity attached she was actually pretty damn adorable. She was also too tired to keep her masks up and maybe she didn't feel the need as much with only Hedy there.
Hedy grinned and debated whether to start a new race or put a different game in.
Both of them glanced up at a presence to see Timmy standing in the doorway, looking a bit unsure.
"Hi," Hedy said simply. She spoke kindly and smiled. "You going to show yourself to me more, kiddo?"
The boy gave a small shrug, looking down. But he did move into the room. He had a very different presence compared to the other kids. Calmer, not hostile at all. Mostly sad.
"He doesn't talk much." Ruby warned Hedy as the boy sat near them.
Hedy nodded. She gestured at the screen slightly, "I need a new car to beat Ruby with. I'm thinking the blue one this time. Sound good?"
The boy stared at her with a strange expression for a long moment.
"I'm sorry about what Michael did to you." His voice was soft, his eyes sad.
Ruby paused, looking between the two warily.
Hedy didn't respond immediately, carefully thinking out her response. "There's nothing for you to be sorry about," she said gently. She hesitated with her next words. "You still love him, don't you? Even after what he did to you. You're letting me sense it."
Timmy nodded, not looking her in the eyes. "He wasn't always like this. At least I like to think that. I know he's a bad person and I wouldn't help him. But I still love my brother." He shrugged. "Besides, it was an accident with me."
He shot Ruby a look when she scoffed and she raised her hands in surrender. Apparently they'd argued about this before.
"I'm not sure I can understand that kind of forgiveness. I can't forgive him. Not yet. Probably not for a long time." There was a tightness in Hedy's voice as she admitted it, but she thought it fair to tell the boy. "But I understand that you still care for him and I can respect it."
He shook his head. "I don't expect anyone else to. I…" he faltered. "I don't forgive him for what he did to you and your friends. He chose to do that. Killing me was an accident." He looked sad. "He's still my brother though."
"...How long have you been here?"
He looked away. "Since it happened. Michael was...sixteen?"
Hedy wasn't sure exactly how old Michael was when he killed the kids, but in death he looked around the same age as her and Mike when he died. "That's about twenty years," she said quietly after thinking out the math.
She couldn't imagine being alone like that for so long. The bots hadn't known he was here and the ghosts never mentioned him. At least they had had each other in their groups.
"Did the other kids know you were here?" she asked, her voice dropping with a tinge of anger as she thought of them for a moment.
He shook his head. "Not until a lot later. They were angry that I didn't agree with them when I did show myself. I tried to tell them they were doing the wrong thing but they didn't listen." He sounded sad again.
"Timmy can hide better than any of them. He says even you can't sense him unless he lets you." Ruby added.
"Huh," Hedy said, turning the new information around in her head. "Well, I'm upset you've had enough time to practice that, but I'm glad you're showing yourself now."
Timmy looked down, falling silent again and Ruby let out an exasperated sigh.
"He thinks showing up again more will hurt the clown and Goldy."
How often had Ruby spoken to him to know all of this?
Hedy nodded. "Timmy...they already know you're here," she reminded. "Don't you think you should keep talking to them?"
The boy wrapped his arms around himself with an upset expression. He clearly missed them but wasn't sure what the right thing to do was.
Hedy tried not to sigh. "If you want my opinion, I think you need to be with the rest of the family more. Being together and working things out together is good for all of us . Puppet at his core cares very deeply for children, despite his questionable decisions, and seeing us recover; me, you, the..other kids,"she tried not to make a face, "even Ruby, may help him heal. I think the only reason he cares more for me now, no matter how much he'll deny it, is because he's guilty that I was one of the kids he couldn't protect. But it's a start. With Goldy, she's gone through so much. With you. With Spring. With Ginny. You told her what happened to you wasn't her fault but I think words may not be enough. You may need to show her you still love her. At least give her a hug every once in a while?" She didn't want to guilt the kid and really hoped that's not how she was coming across. She wanted to tell Timmy what she thought in as gentle a tone as possible.
Timmy blinked up at the two of them before speaking again.
"When did I get two big sisters?" he asked bewildered and Ruby laughed.
"Well I'm used to being the big sister to random kids. Don't know about Hedy though." The teen looked at Hedy with amused eyes.
Hedy let out a short laugh. "I don't know. I'm the baby of my family. Maybe I just got too used to looking out for myself and I got tired of being selfish."
Timmy sighed in defeat.
"Alright."
"That's the closest I've ever heard him to a whine." Ruby snickered.
"Heh," Hedy shook her head. "Do you guys want to watch a movie?" She wasn't sure if Timmy could appreciate her and Ruby playing a video game while he couldn't have a turn.
He waved at the video game. "I like watching you play."
"I set up movies for him in one of the storage rooms sometimes. So he's watched a lot." Ruby added.
Hedy grinned. She handed Ruby's controller back to her. "I have a first person shooter game too. Like virtual capture the flag. You might actually last more than three seconds."
Ruby narrowed her eyes when she saw the title. "I'll destroy you in that game. I'm the reigning champ at the Orphanage."
"Bring it. I competed in high school."
Timmy settled down with a slight smile as the two started a war on the television. At least Ruby genuinely could give Hedy a serious challenge in this game. They were pretty evenly matched.
Chapter 130: Talk to Them
Chapter Text
Chapter 126
Talk to Them
"Did you seriously just shoot me in the back," Hedy growled several hours later, mashing her buttons without taking her eyes off the screen.
"Payback for throwing my guy off the building," Ruby retorted. "Ooh! Rocket launcher!"
"Hey!" Hedy said as she hurried to get her character out of the way. The car beside her exploded and she glared as she lost health. She and Ruby were tied currently and both were at low health.
It was Hedy's strategy against Ruby's ruthlessness and they went back and forth with each round.
Both their characters were currently circling around an abandoned building, trying to shoot the other through the windows.
Hedy knew Ruby wasn't patient enough to keep chasing her so she had a grenade ready to toss inside the second Ruby took the bait. Meanwhile, Ruby was waiting for Hedy to slip up, just once and she could charge her before the mechanic had time to react.
"Ah. There you two are," Foxy's voice startled both of them.
Ruby jolted, so caught up in her focus. Her thumb slipped and jerked her character forward, accidentally stepping into the room. She saw Hedy and tried to shoot but had forgotten to reload.
In her distraction, Hedy thought Ruby was coming around the outside of the building and ducked inside to avoid the spray of bullets when she heard Ruby's gun cock. A moment later she realized Ruby was in the room too and threw the grenade on instinct.
They froze as they realized their mistakes, and the grenade detonated, taking both of them out.
Both girls stared at the screen for a second.
"Aw come on!" Ruby whined and fell backwards on the couch, throwing a mild glare at Foxy who just looked amused. Timmy was snickering at them. "I almost had her!"
"I'm not sure if I should be concerned about this." Foxy snickered at Ruby's put out expression.
"How's your face?" Hedy asked. Foxy looked flat out freaky without his bottom jaw. It was scary seeing just the top of his face and his endo.
"Hurts. Not too bad. Just a bit sore," Foxy said honestly with a grumble, glancing away as he rubbed his bottom endo jaw a bit. It did more harm than good lying to Hedy about something she needed to fix.
"Well it's killing me," Hedy joked, cracking a smile. "Is everyone else awake too?"
"How annoyed would you be if I made a 'jaw dropped' joke?" Ruby asked, causing Foxy to shoot a glare at her. She just smiled impishly back. He was pretty relieved to hear her sounding so much like herself again though. She looked like death warmed over and a week stressing over her had him glad to hear her questionable sense of humour again.
"The Toys were just starting to wake up when I left. Everyone else was already up," he told Hedy.
"Aw. My sleepy babies," Hedy cooed with a slightly hysterical snicker. She set her controller down and pulled her chair over. "Now that everyone's up, I should get your face reattached. What about the day shift?"
Ruby stood up and carefully stretched, feeling those phantom pains again. She squashed the urge to flinch though so she didn't worry Foxy.
"Puppet kicked them out when the place was clean apparently. You should start with Bonnie." Foxy said stubbornly despite the fact that he and Bonnie were equally damaged. Benji got just as cruel as Felix did this time around, but the motivation wasn't as clear.
Hedy gave him a warning look as she passed him out the door. "Yeah, but you look freakier," she said with an edge of sarcasm. She sighed when she caught sight of his stubborn expression, "Fine, but I am getting to you tonight, Foxy. Even if I have to take a break from Bonnie. I barely just got you standing yesterday."
Where Ruby would slip into big sister mode, Hedy was more an exasperated mom. Or maybe just a very personal, no-nonsense doctor with a lacking bedside manner who cared so much for your well-being damn it!
(Hedy would not admit to comparing herself to a mom to anyone.)
She scoffed and kept talking. " Had a weird dream about your mouth jumping around by itself and yelling 'Arrr!' on repeat. It was upside down and had googly eyes."
Ruby fell over she was laughing so hard and Foxy stared at Hedy with a mix of exasperation and disbelief.
"What the heck goes on in your head mechanic?" he wondered out loud.
"I don't know. I really don't," Hedy said, equally exasperated. "All I know was the visual was so insanely weird it actually scared me. I want that mouth fixed. Ruby, come on, it's not that funny."
Ruby just kept rolling around on the floor, clutching her stomach.
"Arrr!" was her only response before she dissolved into giggles again.
Even Timmy was laughing softly.
"You're impossible," Hedy said, rolling her eyes. "Since you think that's so funny, I had another dream where everyone switched bodies because I switched the hard drives around, for some reason. Puppet and Balloon Boy were switched. That's the only one I remember. Oh, that and Foxy and Mangle, but that wasn't as weird. That dream was a little too real."
"Mangle's a girl!" Foxy snapped, looking pretty disturbed at the idea.
Funny enough, Ruby also looked disturbed. "That's so wrong..." she muttered.
Hedy chuckled. "You were upset. Mangle thought it was funny. And you think that's weirder than Puppet's body streaking across a room screaming 'Batteries' at the top of his voice box? Or BB glaring like he wants to strangle everyone?"
"If BB glared I might have a heart attack." Ruby deadpanned, still very pissed about what Michael did to the small bot. "And the Clown would get a Betty to the face because that's a traumatising scene you just described." she shuddered before falling into a thoughtful silence. That didn't happen often so Foxy watched her warily in case she was plotting something.
"He broke his music box didn't he?" she asked, surprising them. "He was out of his box when I arrived and I don't see Michael letting that happen. He's the type to keep the music box wound to irritate Puppet."
Hedy paused, her amusement dampened. "Mari broke it himself. Or he tried to. Teddy told me he slammed Betty into it several times the first night when Mike was here alone, but it wouldn't stop playing even when broken. It sounded horrible. I would have gone insane listening to that all night. I had to silence it just so he could get out. " She was quiet for a moment. "He didn't say, of course, but I think he's... hurt. "
Timmy looked horrified at the news but he didn't say anything.
Foxy looked away from them. He also knew why it was important to Puppet but...he just couldn't bring himself to talk about him, which is where that would lead if they ever tried to bring up Charlotte.
They stood in silence for a moment before Ruby sighed. They couldn't read the expression on her face. "Get me the thing and I'll fix it. You'll have your hands full with all the others and it's not like he'll give it to me if I ask."
"Lass?" Foxy stared at her in surprise and she shifted awkwardly.
"I've fixed them before. Built one for a kid who had night terrors too."
Hedy made a soft noise and nodded, not outwardly questioning why Ruby would do that for Puppet. Not yet anyway. "...Ok. Sure. I'll ask him for it. You can use my tools if you need them."
Ruby nodded, glad she hadn't asked her why. Foxy didn't either but that's because he knew Ruby. She might not get along with Puppet but she'd respect the fact that he helped them. He made the right decision while the kids made the wrong one.
He flinched slightly. He really didn't want to be those kids when Ruby finally lost it with them...
They got back to the main room and the first thing Hedy noticed was that Mangle was still sitting down and didn't get up to greet her like she usually would. Hopefully, the fox was just still tired and hadn't actually been faking how much pain she was in from the previous night. If so, it was catching up with her and Hedy had a few choice words regarding her fox's stubbornness.
She knew Teddy had also lied to Ruby about not being damaged, but it was minor compared to the Originals. All the Toys had agreed the Originals needed to be fixed first before Hedy handled any little pain they were in.
Hedy had wanted to argue, but she couldn't despite how it made her feel. Seeing Chi hiding a limp was an awful feeling. Unfortunately, they were right. Part of her was proud they made that entirely selfless decision.
And she knew Ruby knew. She was too good at spotting when the Originals were damaged and she picked up on lies too easily to have been fooled. She didn't call them out on it though, and there might have been a grateful glint in her eyes when she looked at the Toys.
BB immediately ran up and clung to the teen's leg. He'd missed Ruby almost as much as the Originals did. Despite their rocky start the little bot adored the night guard. Ruby patted his head gently, automatically adjusting to the weight on her leg. It was too familiar to throw her off now. Her eyes scanned the Originals first to check that nothing new was going wrong before running them over the Toys. Everyone was roughed up but no one was worse after their extended nap.
The bots were just so relieved to see the teen back at the pizzeria, even if she still looked like death warmed over.
It was pretty late into the night but since they were closed Hedy could stay to work through the morning.
Hedy and Bonnie caught each other's eyes as she came in, and Bonnie's ear (the less broken one) drooped a bit in apprehension.
She shot him a reassuring but apologetical look.
Bonnie suddenly managed a grin that startled her a bit. "What's up Doc?"
Hedy immediately glared at him. "NO! Stop! It's only been a week. Mike's jokes can't corrupt you already." Personally, she found Mike's ill-timed sense of humor funny-when they weren't about to die. She hoped he was finally getting some sleep, poor guy.
Jeremy was probably passed out on her couch at home still.
Ruby was briefly startled. And then she started laughing, holding onto her still sore sides.
"First Foxy's jaw hopping around on it's own and now this? When did the humour in this place get so weird?" she snickered, looking at Hedy with a mildly evil look in her eyes. When did Hedy start being able to gauge the amount of evil the teen was considering? "I'm bringing Looney Toons tomorrow."
" Don't you dare," Hedy warned. She grunted. "Blame Mike. That guy took self-deprecating jokes and deflecting problems with humor to another level. I'm convinced he told so many puns just to be distracting."
"You know how many times he actually said ' un-bear-able'?" Freddy grumbled. "I don't care. Once was too many."
"I almost wanted to strangle him," Teddy muttered, stifling a wince.
Chica snickered and Mangle laughed followed by a stifled groan while Toby just rolled his eyes.
"Now that really would be unbearable." A voice suddenly piped up and everyone looked over to see Mike poking his head through the door with an expression that seemed a strange mix of mildly nervous and extremely pleased with himself.
"NO." Ruby snapped before turning to face Mike with an intense gaze. They still hadn't actually had much time to talk with everything that had happened so she didn't really know anything about him.
As for Mike, a teen should not be able to be so intimidating with just a stare.
Still unsure about Ruby, he looked to Hedy worriedly. "Am I like...not allowed back or something?"
Hedy rolled her eyes. "Get in here. It's like... four. Didn't think you would show up. You're the head electrician, remember?"
Mike shrugged hesitantly, eyeing Ruby as he came in. "I know, just checking. And I overslept"
He shrugged again, this time sheepishly and apologetic. At least he looked better, clearly having taken a shower and changed into clean clothes, not to mention combed his hair.
"I don't bite," Ruby suddenly spoke up before grinning wickedly. "Well, not recently anyway."
Foxy snorted. "Lass, when you met Freddy you bit him," he deadpanned, making the Toys do a double-take. They couldn't have heard that right.
"I was three. I was testing out my teeth," she defended herself.
"You bit kids you didn't like up to when you were nine," Bonnie pointed out.
"You bit the guy who tried to help you when you broke your arm," Chica added.
"And you also told us you bit practically every adult that mentioned adopting you," Foxy finished.
"Fine. I haven't bitten anyone in a couple months. Happy?" Ruby crossed her arms and pouted.
"For the record," Mike cleared his throat as he stepped a bit behind Hedy. " None of that is comforting. At all."
Hedy smirked at Mike, weirded out by Ruby but no longer really surprised by anything. "How's your shoulder?"
"I'm fine."
"You should be in a sling," Hedy retorted.
"It really wasn't that bad," Mike said, shrugging again, this time in a ridiculously dramatic manner to show his shoulder didn't hurt. That kind of backfired on him as he immediately sucked in a wince. "Ow," he muttered, holding his arm.
"I see," Hedy said sarcastically but there was a surprisingly worried look in her eye. If he was Jeremy she might have even poked him for being dumb.
"What happened to your shoulder?" Ruby asked, sauntering over to stand by the Original's stage with BB still clinging to her leg. He didn't look like he was letting go any time soon but who could blame him?
Poor bot had been more traumatised than the others.
The Originals relaxed ever so slightly, an unconscious reaction, as Ruby patted undamaged arms or legs in greeting.
"I kinda...got thrown against a wall..." Mike said like it was no big deal, almost shrugging again but he stopped with a grimace. He didn't look at any bot so as not to give away which of the ghosts did it. The ghosts all did something to him that week anyway; he just didn't want the bots feeling guilty.
Ruby just nodded, not pushing. She'd dealt with the Originals' guilt over hurting her during Night six so she knew not to dig into it.
"You better not have messed up my office or I'm shoving you into a toilet," she deadpanned, startling some laughs out of some of the bots.
It was good to hear her threats again.
Mike suddenly looked panicked and glanced at Hedy in alarm.
Hedy chuckled. "Sorry, Ruby. We kind of flooded the office with the rest of your glitter glue. Caught Felix and Cheryl for three hours though if that makes you feel better."
"Oh, that's where that was from," Chica deadpanned, glancing at a place where the fluff of her suit stuck up like it was hair-gelled, bits of glitter still found stuck all over her.
Ruby seemed to think for a moment. "Eh for a good cause," she decided and shrugged. "You owe me glitter glue though. I was going to use that on the manager."
She got that 'daydreaming about a prank' look for a moment before shaking her head.
"Why do I get covered in more glitter when you're involved?" Foxy asked Hedy, annoyed. "Rarely happens with Ruby."
"Favouritism," the other Originals muttered in good humour. Foxy didn't deny it. Neither did Ruby.
Hedy shook her head and rolled her eyes. "If Felix was dumb enough to fall for it twice, I don't discriminate. Bonnie, lay down on the stage, please. You're first since Foxy was a big baby a bout his face. Or lack thereof."
"Sorry..." Mike mumbled.
Foxy blinked at him, distracted from arguing Hedy's playful insult. "The roof of my mouth is dented. You did this?"
"Felix tried to bite down on Betty...sort of. I think he forgot the bottom was missing," Mike said with a wince.
"Your face didn't like it," Hedy added.
"Is Betty okay?!" Ruby demanded, making the others roll their eyes.
Strangely enough, the bat had been bitten, thrown and taken all manner of abuse. When they checked it now though it still looked the same as always, the only scratches ones that Ruby caused or had always been there.
They watched Ruby coo over the bat for a few minutes, happy for the weirdness but still, Ruby was REALLY weird sometimes.
"Is she okay?" Freddy asked Hedy while Ruby was distracted. "With the coma and all...has she recovered?"
They all looked at Hedy in worry, knowing that Ruby wouldn't give them a straight answer. They still didn't really understand how a coma worked either, biologically.
"No. Not yet. Not really," Hedy said. "She told me what happened. Some very bad things. I told her she really needs to talk to you about it but she's worried you'll think differently of her." She didn't really lower her voice. Maybe it was cruel to call Ruby out so bluntly like that, but she'd take Ruby being mad at her for a bit to give her a push. "People don't fall into comas normally. There was nothing about this that was normal."
Mike shifted, confused, and sensing he was about to be intruding on something.
Ruby stiffened up when she heard Hedy and the glare she shot the older girl made Mike squeak and briefly fear for his life even though the look wasn't directed at him. Hedy was too used to those looks to be affected much, even if they did give her chills on occasion.
Toby automatically reacted to the glare by stepping behind Teddy. Habit apparently.
"Hedy..." the teen growled while the Originals exchanged confused glances.
"Lass, what's she mean?" Foxy decided to ask. Ruby's glance towards him was quick before she looked away. Her jaw clenched and none of the bots could read her expression. Hedy recognised the mix of guilt, shame and anger from the talk earlier though.
Mike swallowed. He shouldn't be there. This sounded personal, and Ruby just met him.
"Hedy...could I talk to you...outside?" he asked, unsure if he was excusing himself properly.
Hedy glanced at him, surprised she didn't need to ask him to leave.
She glanced at Ruby, willing to stay if Ruby wanted her to. She figured Mike wouldn't mind being excused by himself if they wanted.
Ruby met Hedy's questioning gaze with a glare. Okay, still mad then. Probably safer to leave for the moment.
The Originals were all looking concerned, staring at Ruby. They were also confused by Hedy's statement. Why would they ever think differently of her?
Hedy and Mike left quickly, leaving a tense silence.
Toby's ears were back a bit in worry as Hedy didn't give them a prompt on what to do.
Mangle fidgeted but didn't feel like getting up if she absolutely didn't have to, unsure if they were supposed to hear what Ruby needed to tell them or leave as well. She looked to Teddy but he didn't know either so she was staying put unless someone told her to leave. It hurt too much to move otherwise.
Ruby let out an explosive sigh when she saw the worried expressions on the Originals' faces. BB was also looking up at her with big puppy dog eyes. Not fair...
She pulled herself up on the stage, BB holding onto her foot now, and rubbed her face while she tried to think of what to say. Stupid mechanic, couldn't keep quiet... The Originals stayed silent, knowing Ruby well enough that she needed to work through whatever it was in her head first before she'd explain.
"I'm stubborn," she randomly blurted out.
Everyone gave her a variation of the 'no kidding' look but no one said anything.
"That backfired," she turned her gaze to the ceiling as she thought over her words. There was no getting out of this now. And besides...she really didn't want a repeat of this week... "I've been...denying something to myself for a while. The weird spooky supernatural-ness of this place gave it, well, gave it form I guess?"
They didn't say anything, not even Puppet, who sat outside his slightly ratty and damp box on a chair nearest to Spring, one leg crossed over the other in an uncannily human way as he listened with an unreadable expression.
Spring looked worried, unsure where this was coming from or where it was going. Why did Hedy have to leave...Her absence was making him more nervous.
Teddy slowly sat down and Bonnie sat up to listen, swinging his legs around until he was properly sitting next to Ruby on stage, looking down at her with rapt attention.
"What do you mean?" he asked, gently nudging her elbow.
The silence dragged for a moment before she spoke again.
"Nightmare."
They'd never heard her say one word with such a mix of emotions. Anger, irritation...fear? Her tone implied more than a simple bad dream.
"He was a right bastard," she seemed to be trying to glare a hole into the roof now.
Everyone was confused.
What...who on earth was she talking about?
Goldy blinked as Timmy suddenly appeared next to Ruby, startling BB. He didn't say anything, though he looked at Goldy with a weak smile. He just sat quietly, watching Ruby out of the corner of his eye as he shyly stared at the floor.
The Originals and Toys stared at the kid for a moment. They still didn't know what to think about him being there.
Puppet looked a little bothered but didn't say anything and no one else asked, not wanting Ruby to change the subject to the boy.
Ruby sighed again, this time looking tired as she closed her eyes and kept her head tilted back.
"I was still afraid." The words left a bitter taste in her mouth. "I'm good at pretending I'm not, even to myself. But I was still afraid of...of you all."
The words hung heavy over the room.
"Those fears...turned into Nightmare. Think black, male Goldy. Just with more teeth. Waaaaay more teeth. Sharper too." She absently touched her left shoulder, remembering one of the times she got to find out exactly HOW sharp those teeth were.
Goldy looked a bit stunned and furrowed her brow in concern.
Mangle shifted guiltily as she turned Ruby's admission over in her head. This was an exact fear of hers. By the look on some of the other's faces, she bet she wasn't alone.
The teen kept her eyes closed. If she saw even a hint of a guilty expression she knew she'd stop.
Then Hedy wouldn't leave her alone...
"He couldn't do anything in the real world. Don't think you'd even be able to see him. All up here." She tapped the side of her head, an uncharacteristically serious frown on her face. "That's all he needed. He could...I don't know, create a dream world. That's why I was in a coma, I was stuck in that, playing his game. Only problem was he decided to turn me into a kid." She gave a bitter laugh. "I forgot how afraid you were as a kid..."
She took a deep breath before she continued. "He turned my childhood bedroom into the office basically. Keep everyone out." Now her tone turned self deprecating. "Couldn't even make myself leave the room...How ironic is that?"
"Not ironic. Just different," Freddy said calmly like Ruby was telling him what she did at school that day. "So there were dream versions of us?" he clarified.
Another long moment of silence.
"Nightmare versions." Her tone was carefully flat this time. "Not everyone, but most of you."
Another pause.
"Strangely enough Foxy was in the closet this time instead of Bonnie," she mused.
Mangle couldn't help the weak snort that escaped.
"Who?" Freddy asked, still like they were talking about something mundane.
Ruby bit her lip but decided that it was better that they know. Else they'd probably obsess over it for a while.
"All the Originals," she started, "Kept to the same pattern too that you described. Bonnie down the left, Chica down the right. Even a freaky cupcake that made me worry about my sugar rushes... Foxy in the closet–still makes a cute plush. Little mini...Freddles having seizures on the bed behind me. Couldn't leave them too long or big Freddy came out. Why the hell were you the 'bed monster' though?" She was rambling by now, trying not to think too closely about those memories.
Everyone just listened.
"Golden Fredbear, definitely not Goldy, had his own night. Damn teleporting..." Deep breath, eyes still closed. She didn't want to see their expressions. She couldn't handle it. "Mangle...a few too many limbs there…"
Mangle tilted her head.
"I think he tried to make BB scary but that didn't work. I just kept having the urge to fix his mouth o-or feed him batteries. Nightmare probably got over confident with his ability to scarify stuff. Only showed up once, most likely cause I still called him a bowling ball. Plushtrap...a plush sized Springtrap..." She paused. "Actually kinda cute. I probably need therapy of some kind. The Clown..." Silence for a long moment. "Damn scariest thing I've seen in my life." A shuddering breath this time and she tightened her grip on the edge of the stage.
Puppet would have frowned if he could. Ruby already didn't like his design, so how much worse could a twisted version of him be? He shared a glance with Goldy who was also thinking over Ruby's description.
She looked at him pointedly but he put his attention back on Ruby.
"These versions of us were worse the more scared you are of us in real life," Puppet said evenly, without judgment in his voice. He wasn't surprised she didn't like him, though he did admit it was terribly strange to hear her admit there was genuine "fear" besides the ridiculous clown phobia.
He wasn't sure when his opinion of her had changed a little, but it actually saddened him a bit to hear her speak. He thought perhaps it was because she was a child in the coma.
He was aware he had changed his beliefs over the last few months. He still severely distrusted adults, but things had changed so drastically since he decided not to care so long ago. Now, it didn't make sense to continually travel the exact path he had for so long. Not that he could really dwell on the thoughts at the moment.
"I think it was a mix of fear of you… and fear of your potential," Ruby murmured.
"How did you do?" he asked, probably the closest to "kind" he had ever been regarding Ruby. "You survived, obviously."
"Yeah..." Her tone didn't make them feel very confident suddenly. "The issue was...injuries didn't actually carry over physically, but the pain and all that did since my brain thought I'd been injured. That's why I flat-lined last night."
She was so caught up in her thoughts and trying to explain that she didn't realise the horror that hit them at those words. It was an unpleasant reminder of how close to death she got.
"First night, I panicked." There was a hint of disgust in her voice, annoyed with herself over her reaction. "I forgot...the closet near the end." She forced herself to continue despite the fact that she wanted to lie. There was a block in her throat that burned, desperate to let her lie. But she fought it down, even if it made her feel sick.
"Got a bit scratched up, never want to feel what a hook through the hand feels like again." She was sounding almost detached now, like she was commenting on something she'd watched instead of experienced. That was probably the only reason they were getting the truth. "Luckily six hit before all the Freddles were on the bed. I mostly healed up between nights, it was a weird accelerated healing thing where the injury was still there and sore but like it had already been treated." She flexed her left hand which throbbed at the memory.
Foxy swallowed, his endo teeth clicking softly, and looked at his hook with a haunted expression, touching it with his hand. He looked at Ruby's supposedly uninjured hand, noticing how she gingerly touched it without even noticing and he felt sick.
"There was this weird minigame thing between nights. Used a flashlight to stop Plushtrap on the X. I had no clue what I was doing but I won. Turns out when you win you skip two hours of the next night. Weird but whatever." She shrugged. "Night two went okay until the stupid cupcake got in the room. Damn thing bit my ankle." Her right foot twitched. "I got so distracted and I was trying to keep the closet situation under control, I kinda forgot about the bed this time." she paused. "Damn bears' bites were worse than the cupcakes. Got tossed around a bit by their big version but only cracked a couple ribs." they noticed she was purposefully not calling them by their names. "It threw me off in the mini game though so I lost that one. At least I know I still punch as a first reaction to a jumpscare."
The others didn't seem much better than Foxy but no one said anything. Not even Timmy commented.
Mangle was holding her own snout shut, a little worried what Ruby would say about her nightmare version. She hadn't even mentioned all the nights yet. That was just night 2 for Ruby? Meanwhile, they thought dealing with Michael and keeping the kids away from Mike that first night was bad.
"Nightmare got a bit annoyed that I was handling the nights okay so he changed it up on Night 3. Different fox in the closet…"
Not Mangle. Not Mags…
"Nearly had a heart attack when I realised. Also almost lost my head before I shut the closet doors. The doors and the bed were the same though. I got through most of it before I was too late to the left door. Got a broken arm for that. Managed to keep the light on the bed luckily but couldn't get back to the closet in time. Three arms and three legs plus two heads walking on the ceiling..." She trailed off and shuddered, almost talking to herself now. "Bit my side when I twisted to keep my neck out of range, I think my vitals dropped that night from blood loss but still made it. I think that pissed Nightmare off. Night 4 started with this distorted tune suddenly playing through the house." -another long pause- "Yeah...I got stabbed a few times by the long claws and I think my clown phobia got worse. Either that or I'm cured of it, not sure yet. Imagine the Puppet plus slender man and you'd get pretty close."
"Here I was thinking I already looked like slender man," Puppet mused as he tried to imagine what Ruby was describing. He frowned as he realized something disturbing.
Goldy spoke up."Ruby," she said gently, thinking the same thing as Puppet and the rest of them. She hesitated asking. "Exactly how old were you, do you think?"
Even though Ruby said she was a child in her coma, it was hard for them to see her as anything different than she looked now if they didn't have a specific age to picture, especially since she was still technically a child at sixteen to begin with.
She frowned for a moment as she thought.
"Probably...about seven?" she answered after a moment.
"Fuck," Puppet hissed.
"Puppet!"
Ruby opened one eye to look at Puppet in surprise.
"How come you can swear?" She asked, temporarily distracted from her story. She hadn't asked when Puppet scared the crap out of Henry earlier in the night.
"I don't have that programming," he said shortly, distracted and still upset by the idea of something "like" him ripping into a seven-year-old. "Our creator didn't expect me to wake up and be alive so he didn't think to add it. I had such a.. .penchant for it that he decided it best to add to later models."
"Oh, right that was your fault," Mangle muttered under her breath, bristling at the mention of their creator. She was hoping not to think about him today. It was just one more thing on the shit pile.
Puppet ignored her and stared at Ruby. "Continue."
Ruby stared back for a brief moment before shrugging and closing her eyes again.
"The next mini game was with the bowling ball with teeth. I lost that round because I was laughing too hard at Nightmare's attempt to make him frightening," she admitted. "Night 5 was just Golden Fredbear. Teleporting hell." A frown slipped back over her face. "Left, next second right, suddenly closet and then a giant head on the damn bed." She shook her head when she realised her voice was rising.
The image of a seven-year-old running around in a panic, trying to keep up with that was not a pleasant image.
"I panicked again." She sighed, running a hand down her face. The silence stretched for an uncomfortably long time as she seemed to debate whether to tell them something. "Almost got my arm chewed off." She rotated her right shoulder, feeling the ache that bite left her with again. "Nightmare was annoyed that I survived so long. So night 6 he took over." For the first time since she started speaking, her voice faltered and she flinched slightly at the memories.
The bots were taking this pretty well, considering the images Ruby painted were terrifying them all on multiple levels. However, they listened, every one of them careful not to react too much until she was done. Even Chi and Toby remained quiet, listening intently. And maybe even empathetically. Would that have been possible a month ago?
Ruby spoke slowly, like every word was carefully considered.
"Nightmare...was a predator. It was his game. His rules. His playing field." Her face twisted in distaste for what she was about to say. "I didn't have a chance against him." She admitted. "He got in after an hour or so. I'd won the mini game so that left it at around three."
She stopped again and finally opened her eyes again. She looked so tired in that moment.
And haunted.
"He could have killed me near instantly. But he decided to...to 'play' until the night was almost over." She was keeping her tone carefully even now. "I don't really remember much about that hour..." Some part of her voice actually sounded thankful for that. She trailed off again, gaze on the ceiling.
They all felt sick.
Mangle wanted to scream.
Chi was quietly sobbing, hiding her face behind Chica who looked just as heartbroken.
Foxy and Bonnie both looked ill, Spring even more so, while Foxy also looked like he wanted to tear Nightmare apart .
Even Freddy was losing his composure.
Toby was shaking and Teddy was staring at the floor while BB was in Chi's boat. He gripped Ruby's pant leg and looked like he was sobbing, but he had no tears and no voiced cries.
Goldy looked horrified and heartbroken.
Puppet seemed the calmest, but even he was shaken, so incredibly livid at some creature that he couldn't even see. Maybe even murderously so. He glanced up at a slight sound.
Hedy appeared in the doorway with a sorrowful look on her face. She had sensed that she and Mike needed to come back.
The building had practically pleaded with her.
Mike hung back in the doorway as Hedy approached the group, coming alongside Ruby and a still silent Timmy. She sat there quietly in her chair next to Ruby on the stage, not looking at the rest of them, eyes just on Ruby's face.
After a minute Hedy finally reached out and gently held Ruby's hand.
"It's okay Ruby. Tell them how you won," Hedy said with the gentlest utmost sisterly love in her voice. It was a strange tone. They heard pieces of it sometimes, but not fully.
Ruby looked down and blinked at her. She looked very young now, not having the energy to keep up her usual masks.
"I got mad."
She smirked slightly, remembering just how furious Nightmare was at the sudden turn of events. "He was saying that he'd be doing me a favour. By killing me. Because I wouldn't be able to look at any of you guys the same way again. I was just so furious with him." She shook her head again, a disbelieving expression in her eyes. "The idiot actually believed that. He was in my own head, probably could hear all my thoughts, and still didn't know me at all. So I told him it didn't matter that I was scared of all of you. It didn't change anything. I still loved you regardless."
Yeah she was definitely not thinking about the fact that she'd admitted that in front of Toby and Puppet... She was so emotionally drained though they couldn't blame her.
She fell silent and suddenly Timmy spoke up.
"He lost."
Ruby blinked again, looking down at the kid.
"It wasn't even me saying I loved you that saved me. It took me a whole damn week to just admit I was scared," she muttered darkly, guilt and anger flashing across her face again.
Timmy shrugged.
"You still won."
"Yeah and then I wake up with a tube down my throat and the first thing you tell me is that the deals are suspended at the pizzeria." She growled. "You couldn't have mentioned that before when I was still in the coma?"
"You gave me a heart attack when you pulled the tube out!" Timmy shot back, not even addressing Ruby's point. "And your drip! Then you climbed out the window! Nightmare stabbed you in the stomach!" He glared at her and pointed. "If I had told you what was going on, you wouldn't have been able to focus on yourself, Ruby!"
Ruby shrugged. "No injury, I'm fine."
The ghost threw his hands up in utter frustration, his timid and calm behaviour melting away for the moment. They clearly knew each other pretty well.
Hedy winced at the 'stabbed in the stomach' part, unintentionally touching her old scar. She blinked, the moment slipping away a bit. "One," she said, her voice still very soft. She looked at Timmy a little tiredly. "You can't have a heart attack, kiddo. Two...you were in a second-story room, Ruby." Her eyes hardened. " And you climbed out the window? " She was still mad about that.
"You're just not going to let that go, are you?"
"May we please go back to the previous subject for a moment?" Puppet requested with an eerily even tone, but they could hear stress bleed into his voice as he touched his face as if pinching a nose.
"And unpack all that?" Mangle murmured.
Ruby shrugged, not keen on getting another lecture about the window thing again.
"So you went through all that because you didn't want to admit you were scared of us?" Freddy asked, speaking up first. He didn't seem very upset about that but was upset Ruby had gotten hurt because of it.
"It built up and just..." Bonnie added, "Got so much that it...made a demon bot?" His ears pinned back, well aware he worded it strangely.
"That is a black, male, toothy version of me with...red eyes, apparently," Goldy said softly, sharing a glance with Hedy.
Hedy frowned at Goldy for poking into her head to look for that image. Ruby hadn't mentioned the red eyes to them at all.
Ruby kept her gaze away from them and shrugged, staying silent.
They were all suddenly hit by the fact that the sixteen-year-old looked like a child expecting a scolding of some kind.
"About the gist of it," she mumbled.
"Are you..expecting us to be mad at you?" Mangle asked, tilting her head. She didn't quite understand how Ruby was so worried about what they would think.
The teen let out a soft sigh.
"I promised that it didn't change anything," she said. "That things were the same as when I was a kid. I lied. To myself too." That anger and guilt was back in her tone. Along with shame. "I didn't want anything to change. I didn't want to hurt you either." She finally met Mangle's eyes and now she looked far older than her sixteen years. "You can't say that it didn't."
"No I can't..." Mangle agreed slowly, ears twitching while she also sounded older than she was, "But I'm not really hurt that you're scared of me. Heh. Hedy told me when she had a nightmare about me ripping her throat out." She said it so simply.
Hedy didn't look surprised in the slightest that Mangle revealed that.
"I know Hedy's still sometimes scared of me because of what happened. I was hurt a little at first but it's not like I was surprised. I mean, I did almost push her off a balcony, not to mention I actually bit her a few times. I'm more upset that you were in so much pain because you felt like you couldn't tell anyone."
Ruby frowned.
"Its different . The Originals weren't the ones trying to kill me. The brats were." She argued. "I'm not a kid. I shouldn't be afraid. Yet I still am." She crossed her arms, nails digging into her skin in frustration. "Its a STUPID fear. It's not caused by trauma. I know trauma. It's that stupid childish part of my mind that never stopped being afraid of the dark." There was anger directed at herself in her voice now.
The Originals had been quiet while Mangle said her thing but now Foxy chuckled weakly.
"Lass," he said gently. "We've all tried to kill ya at least once. Even if we didn't want to. It was my teeth. My hook. Logic don't always need to be in charge there." Ruby was so afraid she'd lose them over this. As if that would ever be the truth.
Chica nodded. "It's almost like a more severe version of Foxy still freaking out about Hedy working on him even though he knows she's not going to hurt him." She eyed Foxy.
"Hey."
Hedy cracked a small smile. "Now Foxy. You've got to let me know if you fall into a coma and have some twisted version of me following you around." She frowned a bit disturbed. "What would that even look like?"
Foxy made a face, best he could with what he had left.
Ruby sighed, looking suspicious of how well they were taking it. "If I'd just admitted it from the beginning this week wouldn't have even happened."
And there was the root of the guilt. She was afraid of her relationship changing with them all. And she was guilty that her stubbornness resulted in the deals being suspended.
"You couldn't have known," Freddy scolded.
"It really isn't like the building has a sign hung up saying, 'Admit your fears or they'll materialize into a demon and knock you in a coma'," Bonnie pointed out.
Ruby's mouth quirked up into a slight smile before falling back into frown.
The Originals were more familiar with Ruby's more depressed side. The Toys were still getting used to seeing it now. It made them wonder how much she hid on a daily basis.
Hedy spoke up with a heavy sigh. "Look, we can keep talking, but I need to get to work. We have some time to think about all this. Everything turned out okay in the end. We're all alive after all, and that's a win to me."
Ruby seemed to almost physically shake off her depressed mood.
"Right. Bastard is beat and the worst I've got to deal with is some new nightma– bad dreams." Ruby's eyes hardened as she turned to the Originals. "All of you need to be checked on. NOW."
Her tone of voice had any protests dying almost immediately.
"Your 'older sister' voice is scary." Timmy piped up.
"Shut up Timmy. I'm still angry with you."
The ghost stuck his tongue out at her, well aware this wasn't Ruby 'angry.'
Chapter 131: Lectures
Chapter Text
Chapter 127
Lectures
It was so tense in the pizzeria that everyone could tell something bad was going to happen.
Mike, flat on his back, sighed.
"Why am I on the receiving end of their temper tantrums?" he wondered, his back twinging from pain after falling off the ladder.
AKA a ghost shocked him while he was replacing light bulbs and he fell off.
"Because Ruby and Hedy are ignoring them," Mangle pointed out.
Which was… odd. Hedy refused to speak or look at them. Or even acknowledge their existence. Her fury was a cold, seething thing that Goldy actively tried to avoid sensing. She didn't mention it to the others, but it wasn't even Hedy giving the silent treatment. She didn't even want to approach Hedy about it. It made whatever felt like her insides twist when she barely brushed against Hedy's psyche if the kids dared to stick around.
And Ruby.
That was just weird. They'd all expected just anger and shouting and threats. But instead they got…
Nothing.
No reaction at all. She acted like they weren't there.
It was driving the kids absolutely nuts. So much so that they were lashing out at those around them. But they weren't stupid enough to go after one of the bots so they were focused on Jeremy and Mike.
Jeremy just calmly sprayed them with salt water from a water gun. Mike on the other hand, didn't know how to deal with it.
To say it in the nicest way possible, he was a doormat.
The bots were very sympathetic to his plight but they weren't going to draw the ghosts' attention to themselves.
"Hedy please," Ginny pleaded.
Hedy didn't even twitch at her voice but she did glance at Mike to check that he was okay. She just kept working on the wiring in Foxy's jaw. The fox was eyeing the ghost warily as she stamped her foot in frustration.
"Talk to me!"
Hedy once again ignored her and several more light bulbs popped thanks to Ginny's anger.
"Why?" Mike whined as he carefully brushed some glass out of his hair. He'd just fixed a couple of those.
Ginny stared at Hedy with a heartbroken expression for a moment before whirling on Ruby.
"This is your fault!"
"I'm sorry what?" several bots asked in confusion, glancing at each other.
"If you weren't here then this wouldn't have happened!" Ginny yelled.
Ruby didn't even twitch.
" You stole Hedy from me! " Ginny's voice broke.
Ruby blinked. "Excuse me, what?" Ruby turned to her in shock.
Riled up by Ruby finally acknowledging her, Ginny screamed. "She was my best friend! MINE!"
Benji flinched back a bit at the malice while even the other ghosts looked shocked, but they didn't seem to disagree.
"You took her from me! She's different now and it's your fault! I would have had her back if you hadn't come and messed everything up!"
Rage filled Ruby's eyes. She snapped the manual she was reading closed. "Listen you little brat! Hedy isn't an object . She isn't something you can have. She can have more than one friend. She doesn't just exist to be your friend!" She stood up and stalked forward, Ginny taking an instinctive step back but glaring stubbornly. "Hedy isn't yours ! She's her own person and she has the right to make her own decisions! She was perfectly capable of being your friend and mine as well. But you know what happened? You betrayed her ."
Benji and Cheryl flinched.
"You only care about what you want. You never, not once, cared or even considered what she wanted. You want her to agree with you. You want kid Hedy back. You want. It's always about you! "
Her voice was rising and Ginny grit her teeth. Everyone watched warily as the lights flickered above the ghost.
"She's my best friend!"
" Then why don't you act like it?!" Ruby shouted. "Why don't you act like her friend?! Why don't you think about what she wants? For fuck's sakes! Hedy doesn't want to die, you bitch! She cares about her life! "
They all reared back in shock at the emotion in Ruby's voice.
Through Ruby's raising voice and Ginny's tantrum Hedy had maintained some semblance of icy calm as she continued to work, barely phased. But her eyes darted to Ruby now.
"You tried to kill her! You tried to murder the person you claim is your friend! Because what? What fucked up logic did you use?" Her gaze swept over all the kids.
"That it's better if you killed her than if Michael did?"
Frederick, Felix and Ginny raised their chins defiantly.
A cruel light entered Ruby's eyes.
"Maybe your parents should have killed you instead of Michael. What if they made it easier ?" She mocked. "What if they made it not hurt as much?"
The kids physically recoiled, and Ruby pounced on the weakness.
"Would that have been better? Would that have made things easier? Would you have turned out better if that happened?" She cocked her head, gaze boring into Ginny. "What if Felix gutted you Ginny? Or Frederick beat Benji to death? Would that have been better than Michael killing you?" She was prowling around the ghost now.
"Ruby…" Goldy murmured.
"Don't," Puppet muttered. "There's no stopping this."
Ruby smiled widely at the kids.
"It makes you feel sick, doesn't it? A sinking, twisting feeling in your stomach. Just the thought makes you feel betrayed, doesn't it? Tears at your heart and sanity because they loved you. If they loved you, then why did they hurt you?"
Benji was swaying slightly and unconsciously tried to duck his head and cover his ears while Cheryl looked sick.
Ruby cocked her head, an almost detached expression on her face.
"You really don't know how lucky you are, do you?" she asked.
More than one person in the room gaped at her. Lucky?! For everything they had done, they were still little children who were murdered, brutally so. Why was Ruby calling that lucky?
But Hedy and Jeremy had an idea for where this was heading.
And it was going to hurt.
Jeremy glanced at his sister but Hedy was just evenly watching Ruby with an almost dead stare in her eyes. She still hadn't even acknowledged the kids' existence and Jeremy was guiltily impressed by her self control.
"Excuse me?!" Ginny sputtered.
"You died," Ruby answered serenely, a flash of teeth in the corners of her mouth. "You knew what happened to you. You had all the answers. You were the answers. Your parents? They were wrecked."
"Ruby," someone tried to cut into the impending disaster that was happening as Ruby self-destructed. It might have been Foxy. It could have even been Puppet of all people . But she couldn't hear any of them anymore.
Goldy stared at the lights, watching them pulse to the beat of Ruby's voice.
"Hedy? Destroyed. Jeremy? Almost lost his sister. And don't give me that utter crap about him being to blame for what happened. He was a fucking teenager who went to hang out with his friends. He was a normal teenager. The only person to blame for what happened is Michael."
Jeremy blinked and frowned deeper. Who had told Ruby about that?
She took a deep breath, gaze still fixed on Ginny.
"You got off lucky," she whispered. "Because the people who get left behind, the survivors? They're destroyed by the what ifs, by the questions, by the guilt over just surviving when the others didn't." Her voice broke a little. "Hedy got through that crap. Better than I ever could! Of course she's different, but that's got nothing to do with me. It's got everything to do with you . She lost you Ginny! She lost all of you! No one would be the same after losing their friends like that. You were barely toddlers for fuck's sake! She was in preschool, and saw what would have traumatised a grown man!"
Ruby didn't care to stop now or give Ginny even a second to retort. " You're the reason she's different. Because she had to change to survive. And now you want to blame her and kill her? Drag her into your pain and anguish. And for what? Because you're lonely. Because you don't think it was fair that she survived and you didn't. It's all about you."
She paused for a moment again. "I can't pretend to know exactly how she feels. But I've got an idea. I watched my parents die. And I wished for so long that I died too. Because living without them, living with those memories and what ifs? That hurt more than anything I've ever felt. It ripped my heart to shreds and my sanity to pieces. It took me years to piece myself back together. But once something is broken it's never going to be the same again. The pieces are jagged and some don't fit anymore. I was a sweet kid you know. I was always worried about others. My parents always said I was a surprisingly empathetic kid. Even my godfather mentions how much he misses that version of me when he thinks I'm not going to hear his comments. The accident ripped that out of me and I never picked it up again. Losing my parents made me selfish. Because I wouldn't survive losing someone like that again."
Goldy kept watching the light, listening to every word. Suddenly her eyes darted to Ruby and she froze where she hung in the air, too stricken to even think of glancing to Hedy for confirmation of what she just realized.
The silence was heavy in the room. "Losing someone else, would kill me. Losing Hedy would kill me." The blunt honesty was haunting and Jeremy felt his heart twist with ice knowing he would have lost them both. "Because we fight and we don't agree on a lot but damn it all Ginny! Hedy is my sister. And you almost took her from me! "
The temperature plummeted.
Lights exploded above them, and they were shocked to see tears in Ruby's eyes. Loose tools and papers were flung into the air as a tornado whipped to life in the room.
Toby grabbed Mangle by the arm and pulled her down to duck behind a table when the fox looked about to try running for the teen and Bonnie instinctively did the same for Foxy.
"I woke up from a week of hell ! Watching twisted versions of the bots, of my family , try to kill me. Of a week of them hurting me over and over again. Of Nightmare's taunts using their voices." She fisted a hand in her shirt over her heart, laughing hysterically. "HA! And that wasn't even the worst part! That part hurt. It chipped away at my patched together heart. But it wasn't the worst."
She was trembling now.
"Because he used my parents too."
Everything dropped back to the ground as the wind died suddenly.
For a long, horrible moment it was so quiet they could hear the faint hum of the building and Mike and Jeremy's hitched breathing.
Hedy didn't make a sound, not even noticing the disturbing ghostly habit of ceasing her intake of oxygen for longer than a human should reasonably be able to.
Goldy felt that ice around Hedy crack just a bit at Ruby's words, and utter fury at some being she couldn't see or touch leaked through the mechanic's eyes. "Ruby." It was the first time she had spoken.
Ruby dragged in a breath, struggling to keep talking, apparently not able to hear Hedy.
"He used my memories of them, making a fantasy world where they were alive. They felt so damn real . I could smell my mom's perfume and my dad's aftershave." She squeezed her eyes shut.
Jeremy did not look like he was ready to be any comfort. He suddenly looked so pained and ill, burying his face in his hands in a desperate attempt to hold some semblance of calm. His hands were shaking, pressed hard against his eyes as he forced shallow breaths and tried to just listen.
Oh please, why now? Why did this have to happen to her now, of all times…? Why ever?
He couldn't even address the lightbulbs shattering or the whirlwind, and he doubted anyone else could at the moment.
That hysterical laugh bubbled out of her again and Hedy's focused gaze never left Ruby. "I could be that happy little kid again. The one who smiled and laughed without sharp edges. The one who didn't have nightmares and didn't know just how much life could hurt. I could be that kid with a dad who adored her and called her princess." She didn't notice the tears running down her cheeks. "I could have a mom who loved me and hugged me every day. I could be happy. "
The only sound was her breathing.
"But it wasn't real," she whispered. "It was perfect and oh so wonderful. But it wasn't real… So I broke it." Her voice went dead.
"You broke it…" Hedy whispered, mimicking the same tone as Ruby.
Oh Ruby, please...
"He was using my memories so I dragged up the one I hated the most. The one I was scared of the most. And I watched my parents die again."
The lights went out for a moment before coming back, the last light bulbs left flickering weakly and leaving them in a room much dimmer than earlier. The whirlwind didn't start up again but the air felt heavy.
"I ripped my heart out all over again and went back to Nightmare's torture. And I chose to."
Ginny had been blissfully quiet. She, in all her rage, hadn't interrupted. Too shocked to. But now her eyes widened.
"WHY!?" she cracked out a panicked and furious scream at Ruby. Some shriveled remnant of humanity knew what that moment was to Ruby. The worst moment of her life. Whether Ginny had sympathy or cared or not didn't matter, but she understood .
It was an odd reaction but the Originals, Goldy, and Puppet knew why. Sometimes memories of what happened to the children needed just the barest hair trigger.
Ginny had relived her death over and over again against her will in the quiet moments in Goldy's poster, during those moments when they were just waiting for a night guard to slip up… There had never really been anything Goldy (or any of the other bots) could do for the kids except wait to let it pass.
Ruby just tilted her head. "It wasn't real. It was fake. I wasn't going to let that monster use their memory, my love for them, against me. Those are my parents. My memories. I'm a selfish, bitter bitch and I wouldn't allow that." She breathed deeply. "Besides. I had people waiting for me. I promised Alice, Clint and the kids at the Orphanage that I'd come back no matter what every day. I promised the bots I wouldn't leave."
She stared Ginny down.
"And I come back to you trying to kill Hedy. To you almost getting her killed by Michael. Because you're also a selfish, bitter bitch. But instead of trying to keep those you care about happy and alive, you want them dragged into your misery so you're not miserable alone."
Ruby's expression hardened. "I won't allow that. I swear I'm not letting anyone take my sister from me. Least of all you brats."
"She was ours first," Ginny muttered petulantly.
They could almost hear it when Ruby snapped. She stepped forward and reached out.
Shockingly her hand didn't just pass through Ginny when she slapped her. The crack echoed in the room.
Cheryl yelped, startled as the other kids jumped, unsure what had happened.
"Hedy is not yours," Ruby spat as Ginny stumbled and fell on her backside in shock, holding the side of her face and staring up. The temperature in the room dropped further to match Ruby's tone. "She is a person. Who you hurt and is so so very angry with you Ginny. Wake up. There's a very real chance that you destroyed your friendship with her."
She ran her eyes over the kids. "You know what your problem is? You think you're the only ones who suffered. You think you're the only ones hurting. You're blind to the pain you put the bots through. And you ignore what Hedy's been through." This time her laugh was more bitter than hysterical. "There is one thing I get now, that I didn't before. That I didn't even notice before. Hedy grieved for you. And she moved on. And then suddenly you're back and I didn't realise how much that must have hurt. Because that brings the grief back too.I can't believe I actually gave her shit for calling me a liar when I first told her about you!"
Ruby huffed out a sharp breath. She rarely thought back to past mistakes after having already moved on, especially when Hedy had moved on from that too..
"I grieved my parents. Seeing them again like that… is one of the most painful things I've ever felt. And I'm grieving them all over again now. You should learn that everyone else's pain isn't meaningless in the face of your own. Just because you hurt doesn't mean you can do whatever you want. And because I know you're not listening-I know you're too wrapped up in your own self pity to care-I'll shove that fact down your throats if I have too and it is one hell of a bitter pill to swallow." Her smile was pained. "Guess something good has come out of almost dying this time. It was all connected to the pizzeria. The building doesn't understand how to take back a decision it made. And I died for two minutes in that hospital. I miss eating pizza with all its stupid salt, but I'm an opportunist. So let's see what you think of my pain hmm? Can you ignore the fact that you're not the only ones suffering after this?"
And she let go of that tight grip she had on all the weird stuff that had been dumped on her the moment she entered the building that night she woke up from her coma. She dropped her barriers and walls. Just for a second. Just long enough for her heartache, her grief, her fear and pain to hit them.
To those who were not ghosts, nothing happened. But the reaction of the spirits was frightening. The kids suddenly cried out and screamed in shock and pain. Cherly's knees buckled and she went down hard enough it could have broken her kneecap if she was alive, whispering pleas and tearful cries. Benji gasped and pulled at his hair, sobbing tears that weren't fully his and screaming in pain through gritted teeth. Felix swayed and wordlessly screamed as if he had been stabbed, clutching his chest and stumbling back. Frederick went down too and hyperventilated on his hands and knees for a moment, his soul tricking him into thinking he needed to breathe in his panic and telling him there was the taste of blood in his mouth. Ginny, already on the ground, cried out and desperately hugged herself as if to block her heart, her little fingernails tearing into the "skin" of her arms as she nearly curled into the fetal position.
Ruby let them drown in the agonising grief of losing her parents again, of being the one to make the decision to lose them once more. She let them struggle under the twisted fear that still plagued her as she remembered sharp teeth and a dark room. She let them feel every pain, the stabbing physical agony that still lingered in her body and the emotional pain of what amounted to a week of psychological torture.
She let them feel everything, shoving it ruthlessly in their faces and daring them to deny that it existed.
But only for a second.
And then she pulled it back, packed it back into that box that held her fears and her misery, and shut it firmly. She dragged her walls back up, shutting them out, shutting the vague awareness of the ghosts out, blocking the slightly sharper sense of Hedy and Goldy out, ignoring the curious probing of the building and building a damn Wall of China so that nothing got in and nothing got out.
It was horrifically easy. She had the practice for it after all.
With that done she looked back at the kids.
"I feel that every minute of every day. You don't see me acting the way you do. I used to. I used to feel entitled to my behaviour. Before I realised how badly it affected those around me. Before I realised how much I hurt the ones I had left. So I made myself better . Because like fuck do I want anyone to feel like I do. It's a horrible way to live and you fucking know it."
The kids "recovered" quickly enough, but didn't look like they wanted to move, the ones that had fallen shakily propping themselves up and the ones who managed to stay upright swaying from exhaustion and ready to collapse anyway.
"You should leave," Timmy spoke up. He walked over to gently help Ginny get up.
She didn't even try to fight or push him away, her eyes frightened and glazed.
She had taken a little more of that than the others, Ruby's ire unintentionally focusing it on the ghost girl.
Ginny realized the older boy was touching her a moment later and instinctively jerked away as if her skin was burned, grabbing Cheryl who was still quietly sobbing and blinking out of existence.
Timmy tried not to sigh as the boys disappeared too. He could only hope Ruby had put a crack in their shells and planted some kind of seed that would get them thinking. Maybe he was hoping for too much.
The second they were truly gone, Hedy broke her icy silence.
"Should I address your parents or the ghost thing first, Ruby?" she asked, sympathetic but a little upset that Ruby had been hiding those important details.
"I'm more trying to ignore the ghost thing," Ruby answered shortly. "I can take a lot of things Hedy, but even I can reach a point where things get too fucking weird and the building poking around in my head is one of them."
"She's processing," Timmy added. "And having a slight existential crisis."
"Shut up Timmy."
"She's been complaining about not being able to eat pizza since she got back."
"Why my pizza?! I want my pizza!"
"Isn't it really crappy pizza?" Mike asked in the still shocked silence.
Chica glanced at him. Normally she would have looked miffed but was too shocked to react.
"That's besides the point! I want my pizza!"
The way Ruby stamped her foot was adorable. The fact that that foot stamp rocked the room was less so.
Foxy mumbled something that might have been a curse.
"Oh fuck it all!" Ruby threw her hands up in exasperation. "Hedy was the pseudo ghost! We didn't need two!"
"She's still freaking out a little," Timmy told Hedy calmly.
"Fuck Nightmare and his damn teeth!"
"Hm. Yeah I don't feel as special," Hedy responded to Timmy, deadpanned.
Ruby pinned her with an unimpressed look. She was definitely still freaking out about this.
"I didn't even flatline that long," she muttered petulantly. "I've been medically dead for longer than that."
Timmy facepalmed.
Jeremy made a hysterical noise. It couldn't even really be called a laugh. It was just a pained whine really. He already was upset enough about this stupid building treating his baby sister like she was dead and he had only recently managed to adjust to it. Now it was happening all over again and he felt the sudden burning urge to punch a hole in a wall.
"Why didn't you say anything?" Goldy asked, pained. She hadn't even realized until the last second. With Hedy she had known immediately...
Ruby actually winced a little. "Didn't want to talk about it." She stared at the tools littering the floor. "Didn't expect all that though," she mused.
Hedy kept up the oddly casual attitude. "Well, you're double dead if you broke any of my tools." She eyed a few of the scattered devices in irritation.
"Hedy!" Bonnie whined.
Ruby glanced down at the nearest one, a tape measure with a cracked casing. She subtly kicked it under the closest table.
Goldy suddenly glanced at Hedy in surprise at something she sensed. "You're jealous?!"
Hedy met her look. "That she can beat the shit out of Michael on her own now? Of course. Do you know how fucking hard I have to concentrate to even try touching one of the kids? I would gladly trade all the emotion bullshit for something more physical."
Ruby went still suddenly. "There are perks to being part dead," she suddenly decided. I've wanted to punch him for ages."
Timmy sighed in defeat.
"Can you not say it like that please?" Chica asked.
Ruby tilted her head. "Part alive?"
Several groans sounded.
"Partially zombie."
"I'm going to have a stroke…" Jeremy murmured, his head in his hands.
"Broken down on the way to the afterlife."
"Ruby…"
"Flashlight broke on the way to the light."
Mike snorted, putting his hands up when Foxy shot him a withering glare.
"Dead or alive, fifty fifty."
"Ruby!" several bots yelled.
Hedy laughed, surprisingly. Goldy sighed.
"Eternal rest turned into a nap."
Chica covered Ruby's mouth with her hand. "No more," she muttered. "This isn't funny."
Ruby stared back at her.
"...are you licking my hand?" Chica asked, bewildered.
"Ew, Ruby," Hedy chided.
"Napping with the fishes?" Mike mused, distractedly.
Ruby pulled Chica's hand down. "One, in this case I learned to swim, Knock-off Security Guard. Two, if I don't laugh then I cry and who here wants to see me cry?" she raised an eyebrow.
Jeremy still had his head buried in his hands so that was his answer.
Foxy was eyeing the wall like he was planning another murder.
Ruby opened her mouth again.
"Continue and we might start crying," Goldy pointed out dryly.
Ruby closed her mouth and pouted. "I was having fun…"
Hedy smirked weakly. "I for one am ecstatic to finally have back up for all the morbid jokes I've been wanting to make, but knew I was going to get yelled at for, but perhaps we should leave it for a day or two."
They all lapsed into silence for a moment.
"If I showed up to work looking like the Grudge-"
"NO!"
She went back to sulking and Timmy patted her arm comfortingly. It was another (smaller) shock seeing how solid his hand looked depressing the fabric of her sleeve...
"Can I freak out now?" Bonnie whispered faintly.
It was going to be a long night for them. And Ruby certainly wasn't going to be any help since she kept humming the 'Ghostbusters' theme to herself now.
Hedy personally preferred the Danny Phantom theme song.
Chapter 132: Michael's Karma
Chapter Text
Chapter 128
Michael's Karma
Things had been a little tense since Ruby had blown up at the kids. The realisation of just how close she'd come to dying had left them all a little down since they'd been helpless to stop it.
Goldy and Hedy were a little more disturbed by how well the teen completely blocked them out, though. They couldn't sense anything from her.
No one knew how to break the uncomfortable tension, though. Ruby was stubbornly ignoring the issue, and the others were still shaken. The kids had gone back to hiding.
Hedy had enough sense not to crack her morbid jokes around the bots just yet.
Something was bound to explode at some point, though.
Ruby was working on some new glitter bombs while Hedy worked on repairing Foxy, struggling to get the twitchy fox to stay still for the maintenance. Then Michael showed up. They'd all been waiting for him to try something since Ruby chased him off on the last night of her coma. They were still surprised, though. Did he completely miss Ruby's explosion the previous night? He should have at least sensed something. Or was he stupid enough to try getting anywhere near Ruby even now?
BB immediately ducked under the table Ruby was working at and the teen paused but didn't look up.
"Still trying to repair the damage you caused, Wiggy?" he mocked, leaning against a wall.
Ruby expected Hedy to brush him off. She had been getting good at that.
It seemed she had for a second. Hedy huffed and concentrated on Foxy.
Except...Hedy's fingers shook. She didn't even notice at first until she narrowly avoided scratching something delicate.
She couldn't steady her hands. She stared at the colored strands of wire for a moment before being forced to pull her hands away from Foxy for fear of nicking something. She pressed her white-knuckles into her legs, clenching her tools and refusing to look at anyone. Try as hard as she might, she trembled in anger and shame for even letting Michael see that. A light dimmed, but only slightly, in time with the tremor in her hands.
"Lass," Foxy said barely above a whisper, frowning when the mechanic turned her face away from him slightly. He rarely ever called Hedy that. That name was usually reserved for Ruby or little girl customers.
Mangle had growled at the sight of Michael, and the Toys were all bristling. The Originals were mostly glancing at Hedy in concern.
Ruby watched it out of the corner of her eyes, continuing to take deep breaths. She hated that she had to keep her temper under control or risk another mini whirlwind.
Michael grinned at them. "Struggling a little there, Wiggy? Are they still sparking now and then? Did you manage to get that twitch of Bonnie's sorted?"
Hedy didn't say anything, and not because she didn't want to give him the satisfaction. She couldn't speak even if she wanted to. Her throat was choked with tears that she was trying her damndest not to let reach her eyes.
The trembling didn't stop, and there was a spike of fear at the haunting idea that it would never go away. Her hands were all she had.
It hurt to clench her hands that hard, but she still lifted her eyes to glare at Michael.
Spring was staring at Michael with a blank expression, very much unlike his usual anxiety.
"You're pathetic," Mike abruptly spat at the ghost. Since they met the guy, Michael was the only one who was ever on the receiving end of the utter contempt such a laid back person like Mike could muster. Mike didn't even look at the ghost kids like that, and they had tried to kill him far more times than Michael had.
Ruby raised an eyebrow in surprise, keeping her attention on her glitter bomb. Their reactions were so different she felt like she'd missed a lot. The Toys were bristling like angry cats in Michael's presence. The Originals were worried about Hedy. Mike was actually angry.
And BB was shaking under the table.
The tools she was using trembled on the table and she moved to press her hand down on them. Keep control. Keep control. They didn't need her defending them. They'd dealt with Michael all week without her. They were fine. He was just being a jerk.
"Nothing to say, Wiggy?" Michael taunted, ignoring Mike. "Come now, why so quiet? Have you told Ruby about your accomplishment yet?"
Ruby's cheek twitched. She wasn't sure what he was talking about, but they didn't need her stepping in. She was too volatile right now. They didn't need her.
Hedy desperately wanted to calmly shut him down, but the words just physically wouldn't come.
"Shut up," Goldy snapped.
Michael laughed and Puppet was the only one to notice the way Ruby tensed, how her muscles went stiff.
How it looked like she was keeping herself in her seat through sheer willpower alone. She shifted her gaze from the table up to him like she'd felt his stare. There was a fury boiling in her eyes that he hadn't seen since Michael hurt Hedy during his first week.
Michael knew he was just the barest edge from breaking Hedy. It wasn't like he was going to give up yet.
"Telling me to shut up Goldilocks? That's rich. You're the only one that Wiggy didn't hurt!"
Goldy rolled her eyes, far more concerned with Hedy's shaking than Michael's stupidity.
The mechanic set her tools beside her. She warmed and massaged her hands as if trying to get the blood flow in them, staring at the floor.
Michael smiled at Hedy again. "Are you sure you should even work, Wiggy? Where'd that tremor come from? Guilt? Damn, of all little things. You really have nothing without steady hands, don't you? Kind of useless as a mechanic. Wasting all my time trying to kill you. I should have just cut off your hands and left them for Jeremy to find somewhere."
He snickered in glee as Hedy instinctually pulled her hands back slightly. Her hands were her most valuable tool. She could probably go blind and still be able to work as a mechanic so long as she could feel what she was doing. Michael wanted to kick himself for not leveraging that fear during the week. It would have been perfect. It took her hilarious new little tremor to spark the idea a few days too late.
"Maybe next time," he grinned maliciously at her.
Puppet could see the moment that Ruby's fragile patience snapped. He wasn't sure if it was the threat that did it, or the tremor itself. But the teen's resolve to keep her temper under control crumbled.
The snarl that ripped out of her made everyone look at Foxy first for a moment, but he was as startled as they were.
Ruby didn't even grab Betty or any weapon, really. She pulled herself onto the table and used it to physically launch herself at Michael.
"You fucking bastard! I'm done with your shit!"
She slammed solidly into the ghost, taking him to the ground. Before he could do anything more than yelp in shock, she drew her arm back and punched him in the jaw, the crack of the impact echoing in the room.
Michael didn't even seem to realize he had been attacked for a moment. His first reaction wasn't to defend himself but to touch his mouth and bring his hand away as if unbelievably expecting blood.
There wasn't a shock of red and the pain was possibly a bit duller than if he was alive, but there was something gooey and black on his hand and he could certainly imagine his jaw was broken. His "bones" weren't solid. He felt like stiff jelly. But his "jelly" ribs were snapped or at least cracked under Ruby's knee.
Ectoplasm. The stupid little word popped up as he dumbly stared at the black stuff.
Ruby's glare was searing in intensity.
"You're so damn cocky when you think no one can touch you," she hissed. "So confident when being a ghost means you're safe huh? Worst they can do is hit you with some salt." She reached out and grabbed his hair, yanking hard. "Come on, keep up the threats and the mocking now, Michael. Keep up the taunts. Why'd you suddenly go quiet?" She slammed his head against the ground hard. "You did this all week didn't you? Arrogant the moment I wasn't around to give you a good smack, when everyone was busy trying to keep the kids at bay. Bet you wouldn't have been that bold if the kids hadn't been involved. If it had just been you versus them you wouldn't have tried it would you?!" She forced him to look at her. "You hurt them. You hurt Hedy. And you're going to pay."
Was it his imagination or did he feel more solid than usual? More tethered to the living world?
Ruby drew her arm back again.
Shit, she can touch me? The delayed realization finally caught up with him.
"This is for Hedy." The blow hit his cheek bone this time. "This is for Jeremy and the bots." The next blow hit his nose. "And this is for BB you shitty excuse for a human." That blow hit his temple and he saw stars.
The curse of being dead didn't let him escape by passing out. That was one of the worst things about being a ghost. You were constantly conscious. At least he was. Sleep just wasn't a thing. He could zone out and time would pass, but he was always so wrapped up in his screaming thoughts that it wasn't feasible.
So he was forced to ride out the ringing and the splitting pain while "choking" on the ectoplasm that tricked him into thinking he needed to breathe. He could feel the horrifically solid floor beneath him before his vision and hearing settled. He finally had the wherewithal to try swinging his fist toward where he figured Ruby's head was, but his arm was forced down and his wrist brutally twisted backward until he felt like his hand was being torn off. Now he definitely screamed, short and sharp, even though he couldn't hear it past the ringing in his ears. No, it wasn't dull. It was the first real pain he had felt in a while and somehow that made it so much worse. Even when he was Springtrap, Spring took most of the "nerve" signals.
In the overload of sensation, he caught a glimpse of Hedy's reaction. Glee and relief, but it was only for a moment and then she didn't give a fuck about him anymore. Her focus switched to worry about Ruby, and he suddenly wasn't even a thought rattling in her mind. She didn't even care that he read any of that from her. It bothered him more than it should, given the pain he was in.
Compared to what he was getting from Hedy and even Goldy, who was just radiating satisfaction, Ruby was a different story.
He got nothing from her, even this close. She was like a blank wall he couldn't get through.
It was unsettling somehow.
"You're a pathetic coward," Ruby hissed.
Surprisingly for everyone else, there wasn't a whirlwind of things flying through the air.
What was different though was how solid Michael looked. He barely even looked transparent now as Ruby socked him in the face again, definitely causing a black eye.
There were even noticeable hard sounds as his shoulder blades and the back of his skull banged into the floor as Ruby lifted him up slightly to slam him back down.
"Now," Ruby's voice was deadly calm. "Unless you want me to honestly try and see if a ghost can die, I suggest you listen. You are going to leave Hedy and Spring alone. You are going to leave BB and Goldy alone. You will not bother any of them. Or I will hunt you down and continue this. And next time I won't stop. I have lines I won't cross Michael. But even I can be pushed too far. And so far? I have had a crappy week . Don't PUSH IT. " She stared him down for a long moment. "Do you understand?"
Michael's pride didn't even let him nod, but the shock and fear in his eyes was hard to miss.
She can fucking touch me?!
He couldn't even fight back properly. He was at least a foot and a half taller, not to mention a man, but even with the strange solidness, he didn't have the strength afforded an actual body. HIs struggles were nothing to the small teen.
The small teen who was vicious and knew exactly where to hit to cause the most pain.
"You won't get a second chance after this Michael," Ruby's tone was harsh. "Watch yourself. If there's a next time, I might not be able to kill a ghost," she leaned down and whispered the rest in his ear. "But I can certainly try maiming you. Would a broken spine heal hmmm? Crushed hands? Splintered ribcage?" She patted his cheek, a mocking reminder of her new ability. "We can always experiment."
Then she smoothly stood up and dusted herself off.
Hedy was eyeing Ruby as she did. She didn't look angry. Just cautiously concerned for the teen.
Mike, who was closest, decided to experiment while he had the chance. He casually walked over the few feet and viciously sent one hefty stomp into Michael's stomach. The solid effect was fading more every second since Ruby pulled away so it felt like kicking through a mass of molasses. Michael's corporealness dissolved before the kick was even finished, but Michael still involuntarily gasped and curled up more, spitting out more black sludge, unable to even glare at the other man.
"Hm. Neat. And still pretty satisfying," Mike said dryly, glancing at the still preoccupied Hedy with his own bit of worry. He looked at Ruby. "Not trying to steal the show. Genuinely curious."
Ruby tilted her head. "Something to try later on. If it ever becomes necessary ." She bared her teeth in a smile at Michael. "I'm sure Jeremy can deliver a harder punch than I can."
"If Jeremy learns about this, he'll castrate Michael first chance he gets," Mike informed with a deadpan tone and only a small wince, missing Hedy's mild reproachful look.
She hadn't exactly told Ruby about certain specific aspects of Michael's threats. Not that she was hiding them from Ruby, but Ruby had made her point spectacularly and Hedy didn't want the teen whipped into another frenzy immediately after another.
Thankfully the teen seemed to take the comment as a reference to how much Jeremy hated the ghost and nothing more.
"Well I feel better," she announced cheerfully.
"You're supposed to be resting," Timmy muttered petulantly from nearby.
"I'm fine," Ruby rolled her eyes.
"He's got a point," Hedy said, turning her attention to her hands. She held them out a few inches from her chest, watching the tremor grow worse the more attention she gave it.
"You okay?" Mike asked, regretting it when Hedy looked irritated he had asked.
"Fine," she said with a frown. "Nothing physical. It's psychosomatic." She sneered at herself, knowing it was all in her head and she still wasn't able to control it.
She was startled when Ruby flopped down on the table in front of her, barely avoiding impaling herself on the tools.
Foxy gave her an exasperated but fond look.
The teen flicked Hedy's nose.
"He's a bastard."
Hedy jerked her head back on instinct and slapped Ruby's hand away with a frown.
"You don't need to tell me," she said. She rubbed her hands together like she was washing them, massaging the tense muscles.
Ruby studied her for a moment. She didn't say anything though. Instead, she fiddled with Hedy's tools in that way that she knew annoyed the mechanic.
"H-hey!" Hedy sputtered, trying to pull them out of reach as others in the room snorted at her frantic tone. "Ruby quit it! I know you're trying to distract me."
"Is it working?" Foxy asked with a smirk.
"Not the point!" Hedy pointed a wrench at him sternly, her hand steady.
Psychosomatic, just like she already knew.
Ruby grinned smugly.
"Missed one," she held up a wrench. Hedy's favourite wrench.
She cackled and hid behind Foxy.
"For the love of-" Hedy said, exasperated. "Ruby, please! I need to finish this tonight."
"Do you really though, Mechanic?" Foxy asked easily. "I feel fine."
"You need a break, Hedy," Goldy said dryly without looking up from her book. "Not to mention, Mike hasn't gotten a chance to really see what we do on normal nights."
Mike groaned. "Okay so I'm curious but I'm still coming off an adrenaline high so if we could avoid any heart attack inducing activities for at least another week that would be great." He shot Hedy a pleading look.
"Not a chance with Ruby back," Spring said, busy petting Kitty to calm himself (and her) down from Michael's appearance.
Everyone looked at Ruby who was staring at Mike with an absolutely wicked grin.
"I wonder how many times I can scare him in one night."
Mike paled. "Oh, please no..."
It was funny how Mike snagged the title for one of the only people that seemed to have an accurate understanding of the pure chaos that Ruby was so soon after meeting her.
Even Hedy hadn't known what to think when they first met. She had underestimated Ruby a lot during the Toys' week before they got to know each other better.
Mike, however, was shockingly taking Ruby in stride without much of a learning curve. Maybe it was partly because of his willingness to help during the week, she was weirdly accepting of him fairly quickly. Still, he acted like he was warned about her or had already known her for a while.
"I haven't caused trouble for a week," Ruby grinned. "Time to make up for that."
"It was nice knowing you," Goldy said sincerely as Ruby scrambled into the ceiling vent, thankfully leaving Hedy's wrench behind.
Mike moaned, immediately thinking of all the hiding places Ruby had mentioned in those tapes she and Hedy recorded.
"I'm staying right here!" he declared.
Yeah, that would not last long. Ruby's timing was horrible. He needed to pee. How long could he hold it? That was a bad idea. He didn't want Ruby scaring him and causing him to wet himself. Definitely not in front of Hedy. Or the bots of course. Mangle wouldn't let him live it down.
Maniacal laughter echoed from the vents.
"I missed her," Bonnie sighed.
"I'm too tired for this," Mike complained.
Hedy smiled at him. "Welcome to the family, Mike. Just watch out for that stupid sticky net thing." She glared at the ceiling as if she had x-ray vision and could see Ruby.
Mike glanced up. "Your hair doesn't look too bad."
"I had to cut out clumps!"
Puppet snorted.
That made Ruby cackle.
"The glue comes out if you use dishwashing liquid."
Silence fell in the room.
Hedy looked red in the face.
"... WHAT?! RUBY!"
Mike winced. "Yeah, that type of glue-" He cut off as heads turned in his direction and he realized his mistake.
Hedy stared at him. "You knew?"
"I didn't realize you didn't," Mike said frantically. "Then you cut your hair, and I figured you would only be upset if I told you... so..."
Mike gave up halfway through and scrambled to his feet, running for it after Hedy squinted at him. He needed to get to the bathroom anyway...
He got his first taste of a glitter bomb to the face with Ruby's uncanny accuracy within five minutes.
It was certainly going to be interesting from now on...
Chapter 133: Strategic Retreat
Chapter Text
Chapter 129
Strategic Retreat
Ruby was technically on bedrest and she hated it. No one was delusional enough to think they'd keep her away from work so the rule was that she had to take it easy and stay seated most of the shift. (She hated that she kind of needed that too since her body still hurt and she got tired easily.)
What was driving her nuts though was that everyone was so... so weird . Okay, everyone except the Originals. They were fussing and that she expected. She was actually relieved to see it since that meant that they weren't behaving differently around her. Foxy still didn't hesitate to get close and they didn't look afraid of hurting her with the revelation of what happened in her coma. Oh, and Spring was still a sweetheart and he hadn't changed his behaviour either. If anything, he was actually more confident about saying what he wanted to and stubbornly offering support or help if he sensed anyone needed it.
It was everyone else that was the problem.
First off. Mike Shit. Temporary Night Guard. The thought alone got her hackles up. Okay, sure, he seemed like a nice guy. He'd helped Hedy and Jeremy and he didn't blame the bots for anything.
But... Still... Her job.
To be fair, she'd behaved herself. She'd restrained her reaction to intense stares and occasional hisses when he got too close.
But the puns. The first time she'd been caught off guard and ended up throwing a glitter bomb at him. Apparently he made them a lot when he was nervous and she made him nervous. So... it was a slight problem.
Then there was Hedy and Jeremy. They were being weird too. They both stared at her a lot and followed her if she went somewhere in the pizzeria. Honestly someone was always following her if she went somewhere. The Originals couldn't since they were on their own kind of bedrest while Hedy fixed them. So it was usually Jeremy, with Hedy watching the cameras, or, of all bots, the Toys.
They were confusing her the most. Once things had calmed down somewhat, she'd been scooped up in a tight hug by Mangle, the bot too emotional to say much. That was normal. Mangle liked hugs well enough. And BB had hugged her too and he didn't let go, which was also normal. Ruby didn't stop him since the poor bot needed some comfort after what Michael did. He stuck close to her since Michael always avoided her.
Especially now.
That look on Michael's face when she made him bleed.
She made a ghost bleed. Imagine that...
Then there was Teddy who...well, they were civil before this mess. He was a bit uptight but okay. But now he kept checking on her and asking if she needed something and playing a damn nursemaid so earnestly. Ruby didn't know what to think.
And finally there were Toby and Chi.
...
...
...
Ruby was pretty sure there was something wrong with their coding now. Chi had shoved a slightly misshapen cupcake at her the second night she was back before fleeing. Toby hadn't snapped at her once. What was going on?!
And Puppet... Okay Puppet was Puppet and thank goodness for that. With everyone being weird it was driving Ruby crazy. Hence the reason she was sitting in the blind spot in the prize corner, having bolted the moment Hedy was busy with the Originals with Jeremy and Mike helping.
Ruby suspected the men were worried about Hedy and her reaction to Michael's appearance. She smirked. Hedy hated being babied and "cared for." It made her feel weak or something. Hedy's Brother and Shitch were in for a scolding if they pushed the mechanic too fair with their attempts to help.
Ruby huffed out a chuckle and glanced at the camera, pointed away from her. Dammit she couldn't find a moment alone in the pizzeria anymore. But at least the Clown still behaved the same around her. He was glaring at her through the small crack he opened when he lifted the box lid a couple of inches.
"Night Guard," he "greeted". That was blissfully normal. He never said "hello" to her. "Is there a particular reason you're invading my space?"
Ruby opened her mouth, the familiar retort of 'Clown' on the tip of her tongue but a flash of Nightmare Puppet had it stuck in her throat. She swallowed and tried to shake the uncomfortable feeling off.
"Puppet," she muttered in return. "Everyone went mad in the week I was gone." She never mentioned the coma if she could help it. Not after everything she had already spilled. She had just been...gone, for a few days. "They're acting weird and it's driving me up the wall." She scowled at him because that was a familiar thing to do.
Even in the dim light he could still see her. She was leaned against the wall with her legs drawn up to her chest and her arms wrapped around them. Her clothes were baggier than usual and there were dark circles under her eyes. She still held herself as if she was in pain even though she was good at hiding it. Only Puppet, Goldy and maybe Jeremy noticed it most of the time. There was a tension to her body that had been there since she returned.
He still didn't fully open his box, keeping it cracked as a silence stretched between them. What he wouldn't give even for the ticking of his broken music box.
"Did you really expect anything else?" he finally asked, poking his head out a little more. "I believe this is the closest you've actually been to dying. Call us psychopaths if you wish, but the Toys haven't had to deal with death in a personal context in many years, then suddenly they're faced with Hedy first then you in the space of a few months. They've never been afraid like this before."
Ruby frowned. "I understand them freaking out about Hedy. And okay, I can see Hedy and Jeremy being... clingy for a bit since they both overreact. But why would the Toys care? Things are back to normal. So why aren't they normal?"
Puppet considered his next words and resisted the urge to reach over and slap the teenager for being so obtuse. Was she being oblivious on purpose? Was she trying to irritate him with stupidity?
"Perhaps because they've gotten past seeing you as just the Night Guard."
Ruby snorted. "Right," she shook her head. "Since when do you joke? Is the new guy that much of a bad influence?"
"I don't 'joke.' And Schmidt can take those awful puns and shove them. I only put up with them because they seem to amuse Hedy somehow."
"Hedy has a terrible sense of humour," Ruby deadpanned.
Ugh, puns...
"Yes it's a new piece of her personality I wasn't overly pleased to learn about. At least she doesn't like to make terrible puns herself. In any case, I wasn't joking. The Toys see you as a more complex relationship than when we first met. It's natural. They're growing up. We all had very one-dimensional ideas of people when we were younger. They're simply finally progressing along the learning curve like they should have years ago. Except for Mangle. Mangle's maturity caught up a while ago."
Ruby pulled a face. "I don't like change."
And a lot had changed while she'd been gone for the week.
"Not sure you have any choice in the matter," Puppet said dryly.
Her scowl deepened. "It's weird." Her words had a plaintive edge to them. "I just want things to go back to normal."
"This is 'normal' now. Deal with it," Puppet scoffed.
Ruby bristled. "Asshole," she muttered.
"Bitch," Puppet replied without thinking, then paused in irritation. He huffed and rolled his brightly glowing eyes. "Great. You've dragged me into your immaturity."
Ruby cracked a smug smile at that.
Puppet glared at her. "Wipe that stupid look off your face, Night Guard. I don't even know why I bothered explaining any of that to you."
Ruby didn't know either. They had a strange relationship. There was still a lot of distrust and hostility but she honestly didn't think he would try and kill her or hurt her anymore. He tolerated her now. It was different from her relationships with the others. Her friendship with the Originals was stable and the same as it had always been. She'd also adopted Goldy into that group.
Hedy was someone who had earned her respect and, admittedly, affection. Seeing her acting differently was setting her on edge.
Jeremy was surprisingly more normal, acting more or less the same as before. Although, as much as he hung around recently, he had been forcing himself to eventually leave early or come later in the nights and the very thought seemed to pain him like he didn't want Ruby or Hedy out of his sight. He had some big case he was focusing on or something. She was waiting until she could properly run away from him before breaking into his death machine to investigate those tantalizing case files he hid in his back seat instead of bringing inside. But that was for later.
The Toys she'd admit in her head she cared about, comfortable in the petty arguments and threats. Them openly showing concern was throwing her off.
There was an underlying thread of... of possessiveness in her relationship with most of them though. They were her bots or her mechanic, or even her cop. That had always been absent with Puppet. He wasn't hers. He wasn't Hedy's either like Spring was.
She didn't know why she'd fled to his room out of the entire pizzeria. Maybe she'd wanted someone who wouldn't treat her with kiddie gloves. No matter the situation, Puppet could be counted on to be blunt at least.
He had to be aware of that.
He was.
Puppet asked himself the same question. He hated that this situation left him as the "stable" one Ruby would come to. It was ridiculous. Hedy should be doing this, but it wasn't lost on anyone that she was stretched thin and working hard to fix everyone, perhaps too hard.
He settled into the justification that whatever mockery of "normality" he could offer Ruby was temporary.
Hedy would notice Ruby's behavior soon.
He just had to deal with it until then.
The frustration and annoyance bled out of Ruby's expression after a few minutes and she was left staring at Puppet speculatively.
"How bad was it?" she asked. "The week. I got snatches of explanations but no one will tell me straight what actually happened."
She scowled. She always hated not knowing things.
"I know Mike took the job and then kept coming back despite being told to leave," and while she didn't like him purely for territorial reasons, she could respect that stubbornness. "I know the ghosts went back to their old ways. I know Michael was a dick. But there's more to it isn't there?" She kept eye contact with him. "What does Hedy not want me to know about?"
"Depends," Puppet said, leaning on the edge of his box a little. "It depends on how much she's already told you. And you know the mechanic. She might not be intentionally keeping something from you and is just prioritizing you recovering. She's well aware more stress can hinder your healing process. I doubt she'd lie if you outright asked."
Ruby squinted at him. "That was a long-winded way to not actually answer me," she growled.
Puppet stared at her, not giving away that she had caught him.
"Fine," he hissed, his voice nearly skipping a moment when she flinched at his aggression. It was a tiny reaction and well hidden. He probably wouldn't have even noticed if he wasn't specifically paying attention to her body language. "Hedy is recovering too. She is deeply ashamed about this week."
Ruby frowned in disbelief. "What the hell does she-"
"Let me finish," Puppet snapped. Wordlessly he partially unzipped his suit and snaked out an arm, uncomfortably showing Ruby the black charred etching that ran up the wood resembling little burnt tree branches. "The worst night was the fourth," Puppet said as he put his arm away before Ruby could scrutinize the damage too much. "Hedy had been hiding her panic from Michael getting too close to her the previous night..." He watched Ruby's face twist in anger,
"What did he do?" She growled.
"Sliced her arm. She has stitches under her sleeves right now. Anyway." He pressed on, ignoring her irritation for brushing over Michael's actions. "Several of us wrongfully thought she was coping well enough," Puppet said. He paused, considering how to say it before deciding blunt was best. "She nearly killed us."
Ruby's expression was static, if a little confused. She was clearly wondering if Puppet was being dramatic.
He just continued. "She was cold and calculated, very much like she was at the Warehouse when she and I met. She had a plan to knock out the children and Michael early in the night because she rightfully theorized that during possessions, the ghosts are just as much bound to the physical limitations of the animatronics they inhabited. So we planned to wet the floor. The Toys and I would avoid the water. However, we tried to lure all the ghosts to the same area as we couldn't flood the whole building fast enough. The original plan was to just trigger the sprinklers and let the ghosts short out. However..." Puppet huffed a little. "Hedy panicked when Michael was too close, She triggered the sprinklers before the Toys and I were out of range. She failed to account for the simple fact that all of our internal voltage would compound to electrocute all of us at the same time, much more severely than if it was just one animatronic shorting out with water. Add to the fact that we continued to short for quite a while until the men were able to insulate themselves and pull us out individually. Several of the Toys have burnt out chips and wiring, and I'm sure you've noticed the Originals glitching occasionally."
Puppet was quiet for a moment, but refused to let Ruby verbally respond just yet. "Hedy's guilt is compounded by the fact that it wasn't entirely an accident. She knew the shock would be huge with just the Originals and Spring but was banking on the fact that as much as it would hurt, they were tougher against electrocution and don't have as many delicate electronics. Anything that was damaged, she could repair. She meant to hurt them and justified it." There was no accusation in his voice. He was just stating a fact. "She did not count on the Toys and my running electricity to add to the voltage. We blacked out the building and apparently some surrounding area outside."
Ruby was silent for a long moment and he couldn't read her. It was always unnerving when she did that because reading people was his thing. It was what he did. What he was good at. And most of the time he could read her but sometimes her expression just blanked.
Eventually she started talking, slowly like she was choosing her words carefully.
"The last night with Springtrap I almost killed Spring. I knew I was doing it but Michael had just hurt Hedy. I couldn't risk him hurting anyone else." She paused. "Fear comes in different types. I certainly got a good dose of it last week to remind me what it was like. I'm never really afraid for myself. But I am afraid for others. Hedy dealt with both. She was afraid of Michael getting her again and she was afraid of one of the Toys or you getting hurt. She made a call. It might not have been the right call but ones made in a panic rarely are." She hesitated again. "I almost gave up. During the night with your Nightmare version. He was very good at... finding the buttons that hurt the most. I almost made a decision in a moment of panic to just give up. Timmy was the only reason I didn't." She stared at the floor. "Fear does strange things to a person," she whispered. "You can't hold something against a person when they did it out of panic and fear."
Puppet didn't believe he deserved to relate to that assessment, so he quickly pushed the self-pitying thoughts away before they had a voice. He also set aside his complicated feelings about Timmy finally showing himself. Goldy hadn't asked, but Puppet knew she was hurting. He was too. When he heard Ruby speaking to someone months ago, he panicked, thinking there had been yet another child he couldn't save from Michael. But he had never considered Timmy of all people. He thought back to those terrible first few months after his…Damn, could he even call Timmy his little brother? Whatever the case, after they were finally told Timmy hadn't made it home from the hospital, Puppet had desperately called to empty rooms hoping for an answer for months . For some odd reason, Puppet had always "known" ghosts were real, even having never seen one at that point, fucking thankfully . It must have been the building messing with his senses of perception. Michael had made fun of him for believing in ghosts growing up, ironically. He had quietly called Timmy's name to an empty room and never received a response while he split his time between that and comforting Spring and Goldy (especially) with whatever he had left of his already broken "heart." He didn't think he would have been able to survive losing another child he was so close to, but he'd be damned if he let Goldy give up like he had. And now? He set aside the ashamed thoughts about why Tim never revealed himself over the years .
"Perhaps she needs to hear that from..." He hesitated. "You. Another human. She'll take anything Fitzg-Jeremy says as an older brother just trying to comfort her. And that...idiot of a man that decided it was a good idea to stay because he had a damn conscience is practically a stranger." He shrugged a little. "I don't think a single one of us hasn't tried to assure her, but she ignores it and continues to mope. During your nap yesterday, I believe Goldy refused to let her out of a hug until she said something along the lines of 'it's not my fault'. Or perhaps Goldy made Spring do it. I wasn't present. Chi was in one of her speedy moods as she blabbered while I stocked the shelves."
Ruby pulled a face. "I just had a heavy emotional talk with her the other night," she whined. "I'm not ready for another." She slumped down and immediately flinched as that movement made everything ache. She sighed.
"And getting her to sit still for another talk is going to be a nightmare with her in frantic work mode."
"Hm. Yes. Mangle and the others have been hiding to avoid her overworking. I think she's started to notice."
"I have..." a quiet voice said from the door and Puppet was irritated to admit he startled.
Ruby's presence let him put his guard down and that mixed with the exhaustion and relief that he had a little time to not be looking over his or anyone else's shoulder. No one would have been able to sneak up on him last week, but his damaged wirings were still ready for fight or flight.
Hedy noticed. Her gaze was low and the front she had put up for everyone else collapsed. She looked miserable.
It was a bit more surprising that Ruby startled as well. She jerked hard enough to smack the back of her head into the wall.
"Ow dammit ouch," she muttered, clutching her head.
Hedy stiffened, immediately coming over and taking Ruby's arm. She was much more tactile these days but Puppet wondered if he was imagining the mechanic's hesitant flinches. It was almost like Ruby was a pot that she couldn't tell would burn her or not.
"Ruby! I'm sorry. You okay?"
"When did you become a ninja?" Ruby grumbled, deflecting like she always did when dragged out of her comfort zone. She rubbed at her head a couple of times. "How long were you there?" Her voice was tense and wary.
"I heard what Puppet told you." Hedy looked a little guilty. " I noticed you were gone and got worried. I..." She glanced away with a lump in her throat. "I can sense where you are now."
Ruby clenched her jaw, looking away from her. "That's going to suck during hide and seek," she muttered.
Hedy cracked a weak smile. "Well, we can make a 'ghost anti-tattle pact' before a game if you want. Maybe just don't tempt me into snitching. I have standards as for what bribes I'll take from the others."
Ruby didn't take the easy way out offered by the joke. Her lips pressed together in an unhappy line.
"This week sucked huh?"
Hedy's smile wavered and they could both see her try to hold back glistening eyes. "Yeah..." she sounded small and her voice cracked.
Ruby finally looked up at her, meeting her eyes.
"I don't blame you for what you did."
"None of us do," Puppet said, feeling like he could truly speak for the other animatronics for the first time in years.
"I do," Hedy said, her tone dipping into irritation, likely over the fact that there was concern for her when she thought everyone else needed the attention. She looked at Puppet. "I thought I could never hurt you, but I did. Mike even asked me if it was really safe and I lied that it would be okay."
Ruby cocked her head. "Do you blame me for what happened the last night with Springtrap?" She asked calmly.
Hedy huffed and looked away. She didn't want to be having this conversation. "Of course not. It's...different. I was careless with everyone's lives."
"I was careless with Spring's," Ruby pushed forward relentlessly. "It's the same. We both made calls influenced by fear of some kind and it wasn't the best choice."
Hedy seemed insistent on making Ruby angry with her.
Puppet couldn't relate.
"How much thought did you put into it!?" She covered her mouth and still wouldn't look at them, so close to tears. "I decided I was going to short them out by noon that day. I had all day to think of something else and I didn't and I was stupid. So stupid. I knew what could happen. I did the calculations, and I still went through with it. I knew what could happen if I messed up, but I ignored it anyway. And that's what happened. I messed up. The only one who didn't get hurt by me was Goldy but I still kept her and Ginny in the poster till morning."
She finally looked at Ruby with a glare. "How many times have you said you'd hurt anyone who hurt the bots? How many times have you frightened the manager or stupid customers into submission when they tried to mess with them?" She snarled through her tears. "Those tapes we made-that I made everyone help me with. How many times did we tell whoever would listen not to hurt our bots?"
"It's different Hedy," Ruby insisted. "It's different because you didn't want to hurt them. Intent is important. And it hurt you to hurt them. Look at yourself. Even I can tell how much pain you're putting yourself through over this, and I'm as cold a bitch as they come."
Hedy shook her head. "This isn't even supposed to be about me," she muttered, rubbing her eyes. "You...you actually died, Ruby. And we're here talking about how I feel like it matters anymore. I'll...Maybe I'll get over this eventually. But...Ruby, you feel like the kids and Goldy to me." She paused and huffed.
"When you walked in, there was a second where I wasn't even sure if you were a ghost or not. I thought you were dead. I thought about if we had to keep going against the possessions. How long until I slipped up again and someone else actually died. I thought Felix was about to kill Mike and Fredrick had Jeremy and I just..." Hedy lowered her head and a sob escaped before she could control it. "I thought I had already just lost everyone. You were first and I was about to lose my brother, then a new friend, then I would eventually lose all the bots if Michael didn't kill me first." She wasn't sure what she was trying to explain, just that she was so tired. "Then you were fine! You weren't a ghost. I shoved that second of doubt away because it was ridiculous. You were alive and I had no idea you were…" she gestured at Ruby frantically. "Until you yelled at the kids. Then…you opened up and I could feel… you. "
Ruby scrambled up, ignoring how her body screamed in protest.
"Hey Hedy it's okay. I'm fine. Everyone else will be fine. It's okay." Her voice dropped to a soothing tone that they didn't hear often as she hugged the mechanic.
Hedy hiccuped and sobbed as she held onto Ruby like the teen was going to slip through her fingers if she didn't. "I couldn't even touch you, Ruby...!" she cried.
Puppet immediately knew there was more to that statement. He came beside Hedy and leaned over, putting a hand on her shoulder with probably the most affection he had shown any adult in years. Or anyone, really. He hugged Goldy weeks ago, but no one else saw it. "What do you mean?"
Ruby looked puzzled as well as she let Hedy cling to her. What did she mean she couldn't touch her?
"Hedy?" she prompted, voice still unusually gentle.
Hedy looked at Ruby through watery eyes, holding her best friend so tightly she was afraid she'd leave bruises but she couldn't figure out how to loosen her grip.
"I couldn't stand touching you," Hedy said. She hiccuped. "It hurt. So much. I think...I think whatever injuries you had, I could feel. The first night , when I saw you in the morning... I touched you and it felt like I was stabbed in my hand." She bowed her head. "It was horrible. It hurt all day. I couldn't use my hand all day. But there wasn't any injury. I think it numbed when I entered the building but I wasn't paying attention then." She gently rubbed Ruby's hand as she held onto it and cried.
A few emotions flickered across Ruby's face, shock, disbelief, guilt, before she covered it all up quickly.
"That must have sucked," she murmured. The idea of Hedy feeling what she'd gone through was horrifying.
Hedy nodded weakly. "And the next night I tried again. I...passed out. I thought I was dying. I thought we were dying. I tasted blood but there wasn't any in my mouth. I don't know how long I was laying there in the hospital. Alice and Clint a-and Ricky found me. He looked so scared, Ruby..."
The teen looked away, not really sure what to say to that. She wouldn't want anyone to feel what she felt during that week.
She felt a flare of hatred towards Nightmare. He'd hurt more than just her with this stunt.
"You never told us," Puppet said.
Hedy shook her head and didn't respond to him. "I couldn't...after that I couldn't do it anymore. I was too scared to even touch you. I knew something was happening. I knew you were in pain and I...I left you alone." She sobbed. "It occurred to me that maybe...I could possibly take some of the pain for you, somehow, but I just couldn't...I know now it probably wouldn't have done anything but I didn't know that. I abandoned you, Ruby. I was a coward."
"I wouldn't have wanted you to do that," Ruby immediately argued. "I never want someone else in pain because of me. You know that Hedy. And you didn't abandon me." she looked embarrassed suddenly. "You're the only reason I didn't give up in the end. Timmy told me you kept visiting the hospital."
Hedy looked a little surprised at that. She hadn't noticed Timmy watching her.
Puppet shifted and stood up. "You should have said something, Hedy..."
"I didn't need to be adding a stressor," she retorted. "You and the others were lucky enough not to be seeing her lying in a hospital bed. Don't tell me it wouldn't have broken Bonnie..."
Ruby flinched at that comment but straightened after a moment.
"Aren't you the one always telling me not to take on everything alone and to lean on others?" she asked with a raised eyebrow.
Hedy frowned. "I needed help. I'm handicapped. I know that. I let the Toys and Puppet help. And Mike when he refused to leave."
"You didn't 'let' us do anything," Puppet retorted. "I wasn't about to 'let' Michael get near you." He cringed in discomfort at admitting that straight to them and hoped neither would bring this up later.
Ruby rolled her eyes. "I'm talking about emotionally Hedy. You know, that squishy thing I hate talking about? The thing that let Nightmare get his hands on me?" she suppressed a shiver at mentioning the creature.
"I didn't have time, alright?" Hedy said exhaustedly. She looked away at the half lie.
Mike had been there to talk to her in the mornings. She appreciated that, even if she felt he couldn't quite understand everything. He didn't have to, but he admitted he knew she didn't want to dump what she was feeling on the bots when they were already just as stressed as she was.
"Bullshit," Ruby called her out. "You could have spoken to them during the maintenance sessions. You always talk when you work."
Hedy didn't have an honest response. "What am I supposed to say, Ruby? There was just...too much going on. It took me five nights before we finally figured out something that worked where we weren't running around like chickens with their heads cut off. Yeah, everything went to shit the night after because the kids were..." she hissed a little. " Idiots. But for the most part, we were struggling to find that groove even if we did in the end. Sort of."
"You need to stop putting yourself below everything else in your priority list," Ruby told her softly.
Hedy glared at her. "You're as much a hypocrite as me."
"I know," Ruby shrugged. "And I'm working on it. So I need a good role model to teach me," she gave Hedy the puppy dog eyes that really shouldn't work so well.
Puppet watched Hedy's grief and stubbornness collapse under her.
Ruby destroyed her with that argument and it was obvious, not to mention fascinating to watch as Hedy tried to be angry but couldn't.
"Resorting to flattery?"
"Are you flattered to be her role model?" Puppet asked, smirking with his voice as Hedy's glare went his way.
"I am a delight," Ruby huffed. Then she turned a little serious. "So take better care of yourself Hedy."
Hedy almost wanted to say she didn't want to, but she knew how immature that sounded.
"Yeah..." she mumbled, wiping her eyes.
Ruby hugged her again. Then she winced and pulled back.
Stupid leftover aches.
Hedy's frown sharpened and she looked at Ruby oddly. "I can feel what you're thinking more clearly when we touch, by the way. If I concentrate, I can anyway. But with contact it's very clear with you."
Ruby scowled and it was like a door suddenly slammed shut on Hedy, cutting off the contact.
Hedy gave her a look and Puppet didn't dare say anything, guessing what happened.
Ruby tilted her chin up slightly in defiance. It was a simple look that she'd pulled a thousand times before.
But dammit Hedy missed it during this week.
When someone suggested something was impossible and the teen scoffed and did it anyway. The way she seemed to adapt to whatever life threw at her and took it as a challenge to come out on top.
It was just a fact at the pizzeria. They'd survived their week.
But Ruby thrived in her weeks. This place and it's games was where she was in her element. The place just wasn't the same without her.
Ruby stared at Hedy for another moment before pulling her into another, much tighter, hug.
Hedy cracked out a laugh and rolled her eyes. "Ruby, I do need to breathe."
"Shut up."
Hedy huffed and glanced at Puppet as he slipped out the door without a sound, leaving them to their moment now. She frowned, this time in deep pity for him.
"Are you guys going to stop being weird now?" Ruby grumbled.
Hedy instinctively kissed the top of Ruby's head like she did with Marcus and Mercedes. "Never," she mumbled into Ruby's hair. "We don't have the paperwork for it, but Jeremy and I have adopted you."
The teen let out a dramatic groan.
They'd be fine.
Chapter 134: One-Shot 5: This is Torture
Chapter Text
One-Shot 5
This is Torture
The manager was going insane. Absolutely insane. What was real anymore?
He stared back at Ruby. She was staring off slightly to the side of his head and smirking knowingly.
He couldn't turn around.
Her smile widened.
He whimpered a little. Just a little. Why did she have to come back?
His eye twitched slightly as Hedy stared at something behind him. She had her head cocked slightly like she was listening to something.
Wait, what was that noise? Was that a voice?
She wasn't smiling, but he just knew that she was enjoying this.
Mike seemed like he was trying to keep eye contact but his eyes kept drifting off to the side, always to the same point. He shivered. He felt cold.
"What are you looking at?" he snapped.
"Oh, nothing," Mike smiled sheepishly as his eyes moved back to that same damn spot.
Even Hedy's brother was in on it. The guy was staring past him and the manager was pretty sure his eye was twitching. It had become a pretty permanent tic.
What was his name again? J something right? He was a cop or something. Which already made him nervous.
Did the cops know about the… about the ghosts?
Was that why they never came around?!
"What?" he croaked.
"Nothing," the guy still didn't look at him. "Mess with my sister again like last week, and I'll make you regret it."
"Y-you're law enforcement! You can't threaten me!"
"And Hedy's my sister. Do the math."
The manager swallowed hard.
He was walking through the building hurriedly. He tended not to want to be around lately in case he ran into one of the night shift.
He groaned internally when he spotted the two foxes up ahead of him. Great. He always felt pretty threatened around those two.
He tried to speed up and almost stumbled when Mangle cheerfully chirped, "Hi Mana-" then her eyes widened and went to the side slightly. "Oh, hi, I-nevermind." she smirked.
A chill went down his spine. That wasn't programming.
He glanced over to Foxy. The other fox was staring at the exact same fucking spot.
Foxy tilted his head ever so slightly to the side. And then grimaced.
The manager got the fuck out of there.
The manager looked between the door and the creepy puppet animatronic standing between him and freedom.
He wasn't looking past the Manager or anything. He was staring him dead in the eyes.
"Afternoon," the animatronic said, completely calm.
The manager gulped. Was he supposed to answer back?
The bot didn't move and he didn't have the guts to try and get around him.
"Don't you feel like the building is a bit… overcrowded these days?" he asked curiously.
The manager made a strange, strangled whimpering noise.
The bot hummed.
"Have a good day manager. You might want to take the long way around. This hallway is… occupied."
The manager didn't leave for another three hours.
It was stupid, he knew. But he could NOT handle running into one of the bots or night shift (who never seemed to FUCKING LEAVE) again. So he took a detour through the least used parts of the building. That did involve going through Fazbear's Fright, but at this point the main building was more terrifying.
At least until he opened a door and found Springtr-Spring Bonnie and that ghost bear playing cards. They both looked up at him.
Was that a cat in the bot's arms?
Silence stretched between them. He couldn't move.
"Fuck off," Goldy deadpanned.
"Goldy, don't be rude," Spring scolded.
"I will say what I want to that man," she huffed, playing a card.
Spring sighed. And then went back to staring at the manager.
He closed the door and went back to his office.
This was a problem. This is a BIG problem! He hadn't been able to leave this forsaken building, and it was almost midnight.
If the building was haunted during the day, what the hell happened after midnight?!
He paced in his office for a bit before steeling himself. He was going to leave. He was going home, dammit!
He only made it halfway there before Timmy appeared, sitting in the middle of a hallway. The manager stared at him and the kid stared back.
He chose a different route.
Unfortunately, he didn't make it in time. He definitely wasn't imagining the sound of doors slamming shut and locks clicking. He froze. And shivered. Why did the temperature suddenly drop?
"Meow."
He spun around and spotted that cat he was ignoring the existence of staring back at him.
It hissed and he ran.
He needed out! He needed out! He didn't want to die in whatever mad hell Ruby engaged in during the night.
Suddenly he was plunged into darkness and his heart just about stopped. He had to stop running and slowly make his way through the halls, hand on the wall.
There was another hiss and suddenly claws swiped at his legs.
He screamed and started running blindly. Abruptly his foot caught on something and he tripped and fell, hitting the floor and probably breaking his nose.
That was when he became aware of voices.
"I swear if someone was playing with the damn doors again, I'm going to kill them," Ruby seethed.
"It could be an electrical fault?" Mike suggested.
"Or the building playing a prank," Hedy muttered. "It seems awfully happy about something."
The fucking
floor
rumbled underneath him and suddenly the lights came on again. He blinked in the brightness and stared up at the night shift. The three stared back.
"The fuck?" Ruby asked.
"Language," Freddy yelled from another room.
"Ah, shut up! I heard what you muttered when you lost that last Mario Kart game!"
"WHAT?!" Mangle shrieked. " FREDDY!"
"What are you doing here?" Mike asked as the sounds of a fight started up. He glanced at his watch.
"I want to go home," the manager whimpered.
"Yeah, good luck with that, I think the building wants vengeance since you messed with its emotional support mechanic."
"Hey…" Hedy protested weakly.
Mike just smirked at her.
"Welcome to hell," Ruby smiled sweetly. "Guys! I think it's paint night! Night shift against the Manager!"
"Damn. I wore my nice skirt today," Hedy whined.
He didn't remember much of that night, except for the brief time he lay curled in the fetal position in the vents until they tilted ninety degrees and kicked him out.
He didn't feel safe in his office anymore.
It was good to have a day off. He needed it. Some nice peace and quiet in the park. Among nice, normal people.
He was still sane. It was fine.
Everything was fine.
"Catch, Mike!"
No…
A frisbee went flying and Mike caught the flying disc right in front of him.
"Oh… hi Manager."
And his eyes kept darting to the side
again.
Hedy rolled over, eyebrows raised in surprise. "Fancy seeing you here."
They both stared at him.
Nowhere was safe.
"We were just getting some fresh air, discussing the opening of Fazbear's Fright. Everyone needs a change of scenery occasionally, don't you think? Ruby's joining us after she gets out of school."
He just kind of… whined in response.
Every single time he ran into one of the night shift, they pulled this. He started hearing things, feeling cold all over whenever he was forced to talk to them. Hedy's knowing eyes. Ruby's gleeful expression. Mike's apparent innocence. That detective's judging eyes…
And then…
Then, it got worse.
Because he'd rationalised it to paranoia. To the night shift screwing with him.
And then it happened...
He was talking to Jerry about something when the man's eyes suddenly slid to the side of his head and he stared.
Just stared.
Something snapped, and the manager ran screaming back to his office.
"What the fuck?" Henry asked in confusion, holding a pile of dirty dishes.
Jerry shrugged. "I dunno. But Hedy and Ruby always do that, so I thought 'why not?'"
It was building up, so it was no surprise when the manager eventually snapped.
"Stop doing that!" he yelled at Hedy and Ruby who were scowling at the air behind him.
They used a variety of expressions for this stupid trick.
Hedy raised an eyebrow. "Doing what?"
He gestured at them both. "This! I know there's nothing there!"
The cold was just his mind playing tricks on him.
Ruby crossed her arms and raised her eyebrow in an eerily similar way to Hedy.
"Really?"
He was done with this!
"Yes! There's nothing… there…" he trailed off as he turned and came face to face with an unfamiliar man who apparently had been making stupid mocking faces behind him.
Transparent.
Floating.
...Dead.
"...Boo."
The manager ran screaming again.
He didn't register the pained yelp from behind him.
"What the fuck?!"
"That's my automatic reaction to seeing you shit ghost."
"Go away, Michael," Hedy sighed.
"Fuck you- ow!"
"She asked nicely. I won't."
The manager fainted when that ghost kid, Timmy, walked through one wall, right across his path and through the other.
He almost cried in relief when he got contacted by a university asking him to do a talk on managing a large staff in a company that relied on sophisticated technology.
He almost ran out the door when he got the email.
It was going great. He got through two classes pretty easily. The students were mostly bored college kids that had no interest in this talk. If it wasn't mandatory or for extra credit, then he probably wouldn't have this many kids.
And then… it happened.
He walked in for the last class, actually feeling relaxed for once.
And there was fucking Hedwig Lamarr Fitzgerald sitting in the front row, talking to a girl next to her.
He almost turned right around and left, but some latecomers were pushing him in already and the door slammed closed.
Everyone turned to look at him.
The first thing to cross Hedy's face was surprise when she looked up. And then it was closely followed by something that was far too close to that gleeful look Ruby got a lot.
Why did this always happen to him?
For the first ten minutes he tried his best to not look at the mechanic. He'd just started to relax when suddenly she stuck her hand up, interrupting his talk.
"Uh y-yes?" he asked with a strained smile.
"What would you say is the best way to create a welcoming team environment with emphasis on equality and the consideration for your employees' health and wellbeing, sir?" she asked sweetly. The girl next to her looked at her strangely.
Well… fuck her too.
He stumbled through a hurriedly put together and mostly bullshit explanation while trying to ignore the way her gaze was always slightly to the side of his head.
It was impossible, so why did he still feel cold?
She kept asking him questions through the lecture and he got more and more flustered. He just wanted to leave.
He sighed with relief when the lesson was finally over and then tensed up again when that damn bitch came over to him with her friend trailing behind her.
"Thank you for the very informative lecture, sir," she told him, waving her friend ahead of her. "I'll be just a sec, Alex."
The other girl still hung by the door though, looking at them curiously but out of earshot.
"Ah, no problem," he gave a weak, wavering smile to Hedy.
Her smile turned wicked. "Timmy certainly enjoyed it. He tagged along with me to university today. Wanted to know what it was like."
"He's a very good liar," the ghost's voice agreed from under the desk.
The manager couldn't breathe for a moment as Hedy passed by.
"See you tonight!" she called cheerfully.
"Oh," the other girl's expression twisted. "That's your scumbag boss?"
"Yup."
Chapter 135: Music Box
Chapter Text
Chapter 130
Music Box
Ruby asked to speak to Hedy alone for a moment when she arrived for her shift.
When they were out in the hall, she pulled Puppet's music box from her bag. It looked as good as new, a dark wooden box replacing the old splintered one and polished to a shine.
"Thought you could check it over for pranks to make you both feel more comfortable," she told Hedy with a cheeky smile. The smirk dropped and she shrugged. "Besides, the jerk wouldn't accept it from me if I gave it to him."
She handed it over.
"Still has the original song, just had to replace some parts. Luckily, the actual important stuff didn't get crushed."
Hedy smiled a bit and opened it, immediately putting her finger against a mechanical part so it wouldn't play and give them away. She was cautious, but she didn't really believe Ruby would prank the box as she glanced inside. "It looks good." She looked up at Ruby with a smile. "You did a great job, Ruby," she said it sternly so Ruby couldn't skirt around the praise. "This is really important to Mari. I don't know why. It really bothered Goldy when she heard he broke it himself."
Ruby nodded, shifting awkwardly at the praise.
"Well, you would have gotten around to it. You've just got your hands full, and I needed something to keep me busy." She shrugged.
"You're acting like a kid who just shyly gave an estranged uncle a fridge doodle," Hedy deadpanned in mild amusement.
Ruby actually blushed a little and looked away.
"You did something nice for Puppet and you did it really well." Hedy lifted the box to look at the wood and varnish. "Not complaining. He saved my life a few times this week, not to mention Mike's, whom he had no initial reason to care about. And Jeremy. Puppet still hates adults, but I'm pretty sure he's rethought his 'kill them all' philosophy. He earned a good thing for once."
Ruby huffed. "He helped out, so I'll let up on my 'anti-Clown' behaviour. Besides, I think that nightmare version really cured my clown phobia," she mused.
"Makes Mari not as bad by comparison?" Hedy said, still looking at the box. She set it down in her lap and looked at Ruby.
"Yup." she popped the 'p'. "He's the cartoon to the horror movie that is Nightmare Puppet."
Hedy shoved her sense of pity away as she saw Ruby wince.
Ruby hated too much pity.
"Want me to tell him you fixed it or keep it a secret?" she asked.
Ruby shrugged. "Whatever, I don't care. He wouldn't accept it if I gave it to him. Probably think it's a prank. You know him better." While the hostility had died down a lot between them, Ruby still didn't know him nearly as well as the other bots. She even knew the Toys better.
Hedy nodded, already guessing how it was going to go.
Mike suddenly poked his head around the doorway, looking around for them with the flashlight. They usually kept some of the lights off in the hallways but didn't need their flashlights often, both of them used to seeing in the dark-to a point.
"Mike!" Hedy shielded her eyes as he blinded her and Ruby.
"Sorry," the man said, clicking his torch off. "Was looking for you guys. Um...there's an argument."
Hedy frowned. "About what?'
Mike snorted. "Heh, Jeremy decided to tell the Toys that Pluto isn't a planet anymore and they're yelling at him."
"As they should," Ruby deadpanned.
"I mean, I took it personally too, but I was not expecting the Toys to be that into astronomy," Mike admitted.
Hedy smiled. "There was a lot less light pollution from the city out where the warehouse was that was storing them. There were way more visible stars outside, and I brought my telescope for them to use after I got Teddy's eyes fixed. I just haven't had a chance to bring it recently, and they haven't been as comfortable about leaving the restaurant. The bots worry a bit too much about people seeing them outside."
"Don't know why," Ruby muttered as she headed back to the bots. "No one is out around here at night."
The argument and cries of injustice only ended when Ruby brought Betty out, which sent Jeremy putting a chair between him and the teen, although he didn't drop that nearly hidden smirk while the Toys kept glaring at him. While the teen was definitely on the whole 'Pluto is a planet' side, she was getting annoyed with the Toys' whining.
Unfortunately Ruby yelling tended to escalate things. So Hedy decided to try her own brand of distraction.
She grinned and closed her eyes as she concentrated while Ruby had her attention elsewhere. She hadn't tried exactly this before. She asked the building for help, not quite expecting it to work, like always. Damn thing was so fickle.
Ruby looked down from her threatening as a hula hoop dropped from the ceiling out of nowhere and fell around her. She immediately snapped around to glare at Hedy as she recognized the toy she had stashed in the office for a future prank on Hedy. "You're so dead!"
"A...hula-hoop?" Toby asked, confused, his own irritation abruptly cut off.
"Filled with salt," Hedy said, and immediately grabbed a paint balloon from Ruby's bag. She carefully aimed, but didn't take so long that anyone could react. The balloon hit Ruby right in the face and it exploded on impact, drenching Ruby's face and her shirt in neon green liquid and pink sparkles.
The Toys stood shocked.
"FINALLY!" Hedy cheered not fazed by the near murderous glare suddenly directed at her.
Mike ran for his life. He was the smart one.
Hedy heard the front door slam after him but she might have imagined his car starting.
"You do know that this gives her incentive to target only you for at least a week right?" Foxy asked curiously while Freddy gaped and Mangle stared with slowly growing glee.
Ruby usually spread her pranks around, but with those like Foxy and Spring getting away with practically none while Toby got hit often.
"Does...this mean I'm safe for a week?" Toby wondered.
"Yes." Ruby answered, gaze not moving from Hedy.
Hedy grinned, not cowed by Ruby's stare, even though she chuckled nervously. "Heh. I'm going to regret that. Very much. But at the moment..." she giggled and took out her phone, taking a picture. "Worth it."
Mike was smart to run.
"Yeah, we like you mechanic, but Ruby's still our favourite." Foxy chuckled and lifted the hula hoop over the teen. "Have fun you two."
The Toys did not come to Hedy's defense for various reasons.
Ruby's smile was distinctly shark-like.
"I intend to." She darted over to her bag before Hedy could react and splattered her with bright yellow paint and glitter.
"Thanks for the break, Hedy!" Toby grinned cheekily.
"Come on Hedy, let's turn you into a rainbow." Ruby purred with a grin.
They realised that this was the first time that particular mischievous sparkle was back in her eyes since returning from the hospital.
Thank you, mechanic...
Hedy sighed, wiping paint out of her eyes. She couldn't run away. She looked at Ruby and her eyes widened. "How'd you keep a cream pie in theimmnnMWPHFFFF!?" she screamed as Ruby smoooshed the pie into her face and slowly rubbed it in still grinning madly.
Hedy squealed, muffled, and grabbed a glob of cream off her hair and blindly smeared it on Ruby's face in reciprocation, nearly punching Ruby in the face.
The teen didn't seem to mind too much. She never had a problem with getting dirty while playing around with her pranks.
As long as her targets got hit as well.
"Don't think about it too hard Hedy." Ruby shrugged. "Don't really know myself."
Hedy pushed Ruby away for a second and spat out pie. "Puppet! Take your box before it's collateral!" She blindly held out the wooden box with her clean hand, drawing attention to it and struggling to hold it away from the paint that was threatening to drip on it.
Puppet stared for a moment then darted forward and took it, immediately getting out of Ruby's range as the night guard immediately lifted an entire full paint can and dumped all the contents out over Hedy's head before she could recover.
Hedy screamed.
Puppet couldn't help chuckling at Hedy's expression as he subconsciously held the box close to him without studying the details just yet. It hadn't occurred to him immediately that the thing Hedy was holding was his music box with the new casing. He watched the 'proceedings.'
Payback?
"Ahh! It's going down my shirt!" Hedy said in a high pitched shriek as she squirmed, futilely waving her hands to keep Ruby away while still blinded.
"Hedwig, are you ticklish?" Ruby asked innocently.
"No!" Hedy shouted.
They were unsure if she was answering or telling Ruby off.
Ruby's expression was downright evil.
"Before we test if you are, I've got a new toy to reveal!"
She pulled something out of her bag.
"Glitter grenade!" She pulled the pin and they were engulfed in a massive cloud of sparkles. It was way more than her glitter mines. It even hit a few of the closer bots.
"Success." Ruby grinned as the glitter slowly settled. "Now, about you being ticklish..."
Hedy looked almost like a cross between an animatronic with poor taste in color schemes and a sparkly disco ball. It was giving Bonnie flashbacks. The massive covering of paint gave her a plastic slicked down look. At least that's what Mangle thought as she grinned, also amused. Hedy avoided the brunt of Ruby's pranks too often.
"MIKE!" Hedy shouted, knowing he was the only one unaware of Ruby enough to possibly help her.
"Nope!" Mike popped his head in the front door and promptly ducked out again. Well, that escape plan was shot.
Mike did a double take and looked back in at her again. "...wow..."
"Jeremy," Hedy whined pathetically.
Jeremy had an unreadable expression as he bravely approached.
Ruby eyed him warningly. He wasn't saving Hedy here.
Jeremy leaned forward a bit, his height easily noticeable next to the girls, before abruptly smashing a water balloon he had swiped from Ruby's bag (like Hedy) right down on the top of his sister's head.
Slime dripped down Hedy's mildly shocked face.
"Love you, Hedwig," Jeremy said.
Ruby cackled approvingly.
Chica shook her head. "I'm sorry, Hedy."
"I'm not," Goldy said easily with a grin. She had her camera out…
"Fuck you."
"Language!" came the cacophony of voices.
Mangle was dying from laughter as she said it mockingly.
Ruby didn't bother Hedy for too long since she knew the bots still needed a lot of work.
Instead she went off to hunt down Michael so she could beat him up again. A very cathartic exercise.
Hedy was in the bathrooms changing clothes and trying to get herself cleaned up enough to actually work when Puppet came in. It was a little weird seeing him in the bathroom, but not so weird Hedy told him to get out.
"Yeah, Mari?" Hedy said, still fairly covered in paint as she scrubbed at her face, a mild bit of panic growing when a splotch on her cheek was giving her particular trouble. She really hoped Ruby didn't put dye in the concoctions she poured on her. She couldn't go to class looking like she got beat up by a unicorn. She looked up at Puppet behind her in the mirror.
Puppet stared at his reflection for a moment, tilting his head in a rarely shown bit of curiosity at his physical appearance.
"Did you give someone my music box?" he asked, dragging his eyelights away from a staring contest with himself.
"Hmm?" Hedy said, turning on the sink to wash the paint out of her hair
"I know you couldn't have fixed it," Puppet said with a stern tone. "You haven't had time. Did you have a colleague from your university do it? I'm not... angry . I just would have preferred to know if someone else touched it." He sounded a little disturbed and annoyed, but not angry. If he was, he was hiding it well.
"A friend offered," Hedy said, "How'd she do?" The mechanic rinsed out her hair, looking at Puppet sideways.
Puppet shifted and glanced back at the mirror and his reflection. "Well enough. It works. Much better than I expected. Better than it has in a long time," he admitted. He didn't like the idea of some random adult touching it and wished Hedy hadn't given it away without telling him. "I wasn't expecting the new casing. It seems an unnecessary touch, but... a welcomed one. And the song is the same. I worried I destroyed the note roll along with the box." He hesitated. "I'd prefer you not give my belongings to strangers if I expected you to fix them. However, do... thank your friend for me."
"Thank her yourself," Hedy said, feeling her hair soften as the paint washed out and she could pull her fingers through to break up the stuck together clumps. She had rolled up her new sleeves, but the water soaked them anyway. Probably should have changed after she washed off. "Ruby fixed it."
Puppet startled, realizing the trap Hedy caught him in.
"...You asked Ruby -"
"I didn't. She offered. She said I was busy with the others and she needed something to do," Hedy cracked a smile and sat up pulling some paper towels to dry her hair. "I think she did a good job, don't you? Oh wait, you just said so."
Puppet stared at her unblinkingly before deciding to change the subject. "Aren't you going to get the rest of the paint out?" He asked, gesturing at Hedy's hair.
"I got it all."
"I don't think so."
Hedy turned to glance at her reflection and froze. Why was her hair...?
...
...
Hedy stared at the mirror.
Puppet didn't comment.
She wasn't sure if it was because Puppet was busy thinking, or actually realized what was wrong with her hair and didn't want to anger her.
"RUBY!" Hedy shouted as she left the bathroom, very much no longer ash blonde.
Puppet could get through his conflicted thoughts well enough on his own.
Ruby was bouncing around in front of the bots, apparently taking a break from hunting down Michael to clean up a bit. Her black hair had spots of brilliant green in it since she didn't get a soaking like Hedy did. The teen turned to her and cracked up laughing.
"I didn't know it was my experimental dye stuff," she finally said after calming down from her cackles. "I was going to use that in the manager's office. Forgot about it with everything happening."
" My hair is blue, Ruby!" Hedy snapped. "I look like Toby got genderbent and turned into a human."
"Hey," Toby whined.
"Well, I think it looks cute," Mangle said with a giggle. She and Chi bounced over and started playing with Hedy's still wet hair in curiosity, careful not to get the moisture in their casing. "Should've gone for pink though."
Gold was suddenly next to them and started doing the same. "It's like if someone got a repaint!" She giggled, holding up a lock of hair and inspecting to see if there was any blonde left in Hedy.
Hedy didn't shoo them off, but continued to glare.
"It's temporary." Ruby waved her concern off. "Besides, you started it. I got distracted and grabbed the wrong paint."
"What were you planning to do to the manager with it?"
"Redecorate his office."
Hedy huffed and muttered under her breath. None of this was equal to a single balloon to the face. And she knew Ruby wasn't done with her. Not by a long shot.
Chapter 136: One-Shot 6: Beaks
Chapter Text
One-Shot 6
Beaks
It was a quiet night and Hedy was catching up on her maintenance on the Toys. She'd finally got the Originals into a decent condition so she felt comfortable with leaving them for now.
Besides, Foxy was getting really twitchy with the repeated maintenance sessions. She was expecting him to bolt outside if she didn't give him a break.
"Hedy?" Chi sounded petulant as she spoke and Hedy bit back a sigh as she looked away from Teddy's arm.
"Yeah?"
"I didn't do it," Ruby automatically cut in without looking up from the card game she was playing with the Originals. Hedy was fifty percent sure they were gambling going from Freddy's disapproving expression.
Chi rolled her eyes. "I got paint stuck in my beak," she complained. "A paint bomb went off in my face and I got most of it off but I can't get at the rest."
Well that wasn't anywhere near what Hedy was expecting. That was a quick fix. "Okay, I'll clean it when I'm finished with Teddy's arm."
"Thanks," Chi said.
Then she pulled her beak off. It was still annoying to Hedy, but she was used to it by now. The Toys didn't even twitch, and neither did the Originals or Spring and Goldy. Puppet was in his box.
Ruby, however...
"WHAT THE FUCK?!"
Chi looked startled at the night guard's reaction while Hedy jerked, accidentally slicing a wire, making Teddy yelp in pain.
The Originals jerked in surprise too. Ruby was staring at Chi in something pretty close to horror while the chicken held her beak out to Hedy.
"WHAT THE FUCK?!" Ruby demanded again, looking disturbed. "Your beak ?!"
Her voice went up a few octaves.
Chi's eyes were wide as she froze, her gaping mouth with a hint of the endoskeleton teeth in the darkness behind the opening. It looked a slight bit like Puppet's mouth.
Everyone was silent for a moment.
"Demon chicken!" Ruby squeaked.
Chi looked aghast. "What'd you just call me?!"
"It comes off, Ruby," Hedy groaned.
Ruby was practically scaling Foxy now, who looked resigned to being her climbing post. She did this when freaked out.
"Demon chicken!" she repeated insistently.
Toby snorted. "Jeez, Chi. How come you didn't do this during our week? That and popping your eyes out."
'Oh yeah, that's fun,' BB said using sign language and Toby translating with a pretty accurate tone of voice.
Hedy was still working on BB's voice but the parts were coming soon. It wasn't as difficult a fix as Mangle thankfully.
"I think we might have needed a funeral for Chi if she did..." Teddy pointed out, wincing from the fiery pain of a cut wire as he stared at Ruby.
"I'm not a demon chicken!" Chi nearly screeched.
"Not helping your case," Hedy said, rubbing her ear. She took the beak before Chi threw it at Ruby or something.
Ruby was basically hiding behind Foxy now. "Your eyes pop out?! What the hell is wrong with you?! That's not normal, you are a demon robot!"
"Hey!" Chi whined. "Everyone's eyes can pop out! Tell her, Hedy!"
"They can," Hedy said, now a bit amused. She gestured at the bot Ruby was hiding behind. "For maintenance. Even Foxy's."
Ruby stared at Hedy in absolute horror.
"But my bots love me. They wouldn't do something like that to me. Not like the way she inappropriately removed her beak ."
"I took it off because your paint bomb gummed it up!"
"YOU TOOK OFF YOUR BEAK AND LEFT BEHIND A GAPING HOLE WITH TEETH!" Ruby yelled back, voice hitting a pitch that made them all flinch.
"I feel like you're overreacting," Hedy admitted.
"It's not actually teeth," Puppet said absently.
"DEMON CHICKEN!" Ruby howled.
"I'M NOT A DEMON CHICKEN!" Chi screeched back, still beak-less. "That's not fair! Everyone can take off pieces of their face!"
Hedy muttered something about it not being locked in correctly.
"But do they?!" Ruby demanded. "They've got the public decency not to!"
Mangle smirked.
"Public decency?!" Chi squeaked, stamping her foot like a child, the hole in her face still there
Puppet shifted, looking amused.
"Hey, Ruby," Mangle said.
Hedy looked very unamused as she turned to tell Mangle not to add to the drama.
Too late.
Hedy let out a small scream in shock at the endoskeleton head with yellow-orange eyes, smiling at them all. Two metallic ears sat on top.
Mangle cackled while Hedy covered her face and groaned.
Mangle kind of regretted it a moment later when a glitter bomb smacked her right in the face. She was going to have glitter in all the nooks and crannies of her endoskeleton head for days.
Ruby looked a little manic. She looked up at Foxy. "You wouldn't do that to me right?"
"Suit," he answered simply.
"The Originals are the best," Ruby declared. "And Mangle, you're on the list next to Toby for that."
"Aw," Mangle said, trying to shake the glitter out of her endo face as the others grimaced at her. Her fox head/casing rested in her lap as she snickered.
"Hey..." Toby whined.
"Mangle put your face back on!" Hedy snapped.
Mangle turned to look at her. She smiled.
Dammit that's a little creepy, Hedy lamented as she froze. She wasn't nearly as bothered as Ruby was, but most other purely robotic things she looked at, like at the university, weren't alive.
"Scared Hedy?" Mandle snickered.
" Stop," Hedy warned. "Uncanny valley, Mags."
"Doesn't that apply to human-looking things?"
"You're alive and you look human enough with the mannerisms and eye expressions."
"Put your face back on Mangle," Ruby's voice was eerily calm. "Or I side with Puppet next time you have an argument."
Everyone stared at her. Okay, she was more freaked out than they thought.
"I don't want to see inside your head! It's disturbing and creepy and makes me feel like you're broken!" she twitched and Foxy watched her in concern. Ruby grimaced. "You kind of remind me of the Nightmares..." she finally admitted,
Mangle froze. Wordlessly, she picked up her face and slid it back over her endoskeleton. She clicked the locks and devices into place and quietly checked that her face could move properly, staring at Ruby with wide eyes, ears twitching.
"Sorry," she murmured.
Ruby gave an uncomfortable shrug, looking away at the floor. She hated admitting weakness of any kind.
"Sorry," Mangle said again, quieter.
Chi shifted, her fingers twitching a little as she subconsciously turned her face away from Ruby.
Ruby fidgeted with her shirt sleeves, still not looking at them. "It's stupid," she muttered.
She hated this. She should be laughing along with Mangle at freaking Hedy out like that. But instead her heart started to pound and she just remembered teeth and fear.
Chi hesitated, then moved before Mangle could or she could talk herself out of it and jogged the couple feet between them to pull Ruby into a hug. She didn't stop to put her beak on, but hid her face over Ruby's shoulder.
"Please don't hit me," Chi said quickly without letting go, well aware Ruby probably wouldn't have the best instinctual reaction in this state, "I just want to say sorry..."
The teen tensed up immediately. It was odd. Chi was used to kids who usually reached out first for a hug. Sure Ruby was a tactile person, but that normally showed through the way she playfully shoved people or stood right up in their personal spaces. According to Ruby, Hedy had no personal bubble. The only ones she really hugged were the Originals and Goldy and then still a bit rarely. Foxy was the one who got regular hugs from her.
"I'm sorry," Chi said.
Toby glanced away.
"I'm sorry for being a jerk all the time," Chi mumbled, embarrassed everyone was watching. "I really wasn't trying to upset you this time. Honest."
It was actually a little funny to Hedy to watch the teen flounder for something to say. She wasn't exactly used to people apologising to her.
"It's fine," he awkwardly patted the bot's back. "I'm a natural bitch too."
Chi wasn't used to apologizing either. Now she didn't know what to do.
Hedy knew Ruby's coma had been tough on everyone, including the Toys.
She watched Toby care about Bonnie's wellbeing (even if he didn't really want to talk about it still). She watched Teddy break her rules multiple times to save someone.
And yet, she was still surprised to see Chi being so open to apologizing for upsetting someone, especially Ruby.
Foxy's ear twitched. "She's still mine."
Chica sighed. "You just had to ruin the moment, Foxy..."
Luckily, Chi was grateful for the excuse to awkwardly let go of Ruby.
Ruby stared at her. "I'm going to go put a sticker on Puppet's box somewhere."
And she left, ignoring that Puppet and his box were right there .
"I think you broke her," Bonnie snickered.
Chi mumbled something uncomfortable and wouldn't look at anyone.
Hedy watched her as she cleaned out the beak without looking down. "Good girl."
Chi perked up a little at the praise, but deflated in embarrassment right after.
"Look on the bright side," Mangle pointed out. "You're ahead of Toby in gold star stickers after this."
"Ah shut up," Chi mumbled quietly.
Chapter 137: Birthday
Chapter Text
Chapter 131
Birthday
The ghosts knew they were on thin fucking ice , Ginny still humiliated and the other kids reeling from what Ruby put them through.
Ruby stared them down as they awkwardly stood in the middle of the room, not looking at the very angry bots. Even the Toys weren't keen on talking to them, not after everything.
Everyone was still in various states of repairs.
The kids had just appeared in the middle of the room, obviously wanting something, but hadn't said anything. They just glared at each other silently demanding someone speak up.
" What?" Ruby growled with her patience run out.
Felix opened his mouth to snap, but Cheryl kicked him in the shin and he cried out.
Ruby glared, refusing to show confusion at their weird behavior. "Hedy's going to be late," she said shortly, figuring they were wondering where the mechanic was. It was technically still an hour until shift, but both she and Hedy had got into the habit of coming pretty early if they got enough sleep beforehand. The place closed at nine with the last day shift cleaning up until ten, then there were usually two hours before Hedy and Ruby were supposed to show up. Sometimes the girls caught the day shift leaving when they arrived early and exchanged "hellos" and "see ya tomorrows."
"We know," Fredrick mumbled.
"Then what do you brats want ?" Ruby demanded.
Ginny pushed Fredrick forward and he shot her a vicious glare. He glanced back at Ruby.
"...Today's Hedy's birthday," he blurted out before he could think about it too long.
Ruby blinked, genuinely caught off guard.
"It is?" Mangle snapped with a mildly betrayed tone, not pleased she didn't know this.
"She didn't tell us!" Toby said as Foxy grunted in surprise, squinted eyes never leaving Felix.
Ruby glanced at them, "Is there a reason she didn't?" At Mangle's confused look she looked back at the kids.
Ginny seemed to understand what Ruby was asking. She grit her teeth and shook her head, all while glaring at Ruby. "It wasn't Hedy's birthday. When we died."
"At least, we think so," Felix muttered.
Spring shifted uncomfortably but didn't say anything.
Puppet glanced at him and spoke up. "It was your birthday party, Cheryl," he reminded her.
"Oh...," Cheryl mumbled, resigned.
"Point is," Benji said stiffly. "We wanted to do something for Hedy...but..." he trailed off into a frown.
Felix grunted. "We...need your... help." He spat the word like it tasted terrible, his pride not standing up well. He glanced up at Foxy with hatred before he caught himself and forced his eyes to the floor.
Ruby thought for a moment and crossed her arms, "Throwing a party isn't going to make her, or any of us, forgive you." It was cruel, but she had to bring it up if this was some ploy of theirs.
They continued to glare at her.
It was Ginny who spoke. "Yeah. But you know, we're not completely selfish. We want Purple Guy gone. Permanently. We still want night guards dead." Her eyes flashed at Goldy and for the briefest second the bear could almost swear she saw guilt in her tormentor's eyes. But it was gone almost immediately. "But at the very least, we want Hedy happy . You were stupid and wrong. We do want her to be happy."
Ruby raised a dubious eyebrow. She stood by her belief that they were purely selfish at this point. Ginny might be trying to convince not just them of that being wrong, but herself as well.
Ginny ignored her. "She never had an actual birthday party except with us. Her daddy always forgot, Jeremy went to the army after a couple of years, and she didn't have any other friends after us. That's not fair." She sniffed with a straight face. "Hedy, and us, are turning twenty-one this year. Except for Cheryl. She's the baby. She'll be twenty in November." She frowned and turned to Fredrick. "It was November wasn't it?"
Fredrick shrugged.
It was flat out weird hearing them admit they were so much older than they looked.
"But we're not going to do anything for me," Cheryl said sternly to the other ghosts, more like a plea.
"Yeah. No," Benji muttered. He made a face, "Er. Hedy said adults don't do birthdays really, but she's only had, like, six real ones, so she needs to catch up." He nodded definitively. It made sense to him.
Felix scowled defiantly. "We're still going to do...something...Even if you don't help us." He said it mockingly, almost daring them. He didn't believe Ruby and the bots would help them with anything. He ducked a bit as Ruby looked at him warningly. They couldn't sense anything off the teen but their memories meant that they were keeping up a healthy amount of respect for what she could do now.
"Well, I want to sing Happy Birthday to Hedy," Mangle snorted. "Nothing to do with what you want." Mangle wasn't overtly trying to be mean, even if the kids deserved it. She was irritated and in her no-mouth-filter stage.
Benji winced a little but stifled it.
Ruby let out a mildly exasperated sigh. The Originals were giving her an odd look but none of the others knew why.
"Right, you kids are so fricking weird." She rubbed her forehead and ignored the confused looks she got in return. "Does Hedy want a birthday party?"
That question...that confused them.
"What do you mean?" Mangle actually seemed offended. "Of course she'd want a birthday. Why wouldn't she?"
Toby nodded. "Yeah, we should give her an awesome birthday."
Bonnie and Foxy exchanged a knowing look while Ruby grit her teeth before answering.
"You don't think maybe birthdays have been soured for her?"
She just received blank looks back. The Toys looked completely lost and mildly angry.
"If you don't want to throw Hedy a party then you don't have to. We'll do it." Teddy frowned and crossed his arms. They'd all practically forgotten about the ghosts.
"Birthdays are what we do a lot of the time." Chi added, glaring at Ruby.
The teen growled and threw her hands up in the air. "Like talking to children," she muttered. "Hedy was almost killed at a birthday party. Don't you think that maybe they bring up bad memories?"
The Toys almost immediately dismissed the idea. There wasn't anyone who didn't like a birthday party and they told her that.
Ruby gave up, looking surprisingly close to losing her temper despite the pretty mild topic. She stormed off before she actually did lose it.
Foxy sighed, drawing everyone's attention to him.
The Originals didn't look surprised by what just happened.
"What's her problem?" Mangle said, annoyed by the teen's apparent refusal to throw Hedy a party.
"Ruby doesn't like birthday parties." Bonnie shrugged.
"What? That's rubbish. She's always playing with the birthday kids if she's there when a party is happening," Mangle denied.
"To be more specific, Ruby hates her own birthday. She's trying to think of this from Hedy's point of view," Freddy tried to explain.
"She hates her birthday?" Toby gave them a clear 'I don't believe you' look. "Why would she hate her birthday?"
"Cause her parents died on the way back from her tenth birthday here," Foxy snapped, irritable about the whole conversation and already wanting to follow Ruby to check on her.
Mangle faltered for a moment. "Ah." The concept that anyone could dislike a birthday party for any reason conflicted with the news. She blamed her programming. But she wasn't stupid.
Toby, however. "But..!"
Mangle automatically clamped a hand over the idiot's snout and looked at him, "Really?"
Toby stiffened at the look in her eyes. "Let go," he whined, muffled.
Mangle complied and looked up, shifting on her feet. "Well, maybe Hedy isn't as upset about hers ."
"Why would she be?" Cheryl said. "It was my birthday, not hers." Bitterness bled into her voice, no surprise.
Teddy looked a bit annoyed and impatient. "Exactly. Come on! I'll go get the decorations."
Mangle sighed. He was supposed to send her or Toby for supplies while he organized the stuff.
"Wait for me!" BB shouted, ignoring Hedy's orders not to strain his day-old new voice box (that he was so incredibly excited to have fixed). It really didn't take Hedy too long to find the parts he needed. His voice sounded mostly the same, just a little more "computerized" because he didn't have fifteen years to run the speech synthesis code through the equipment. Hedy wasn't even completely sure how a voice could be "broken in" like that. For now she had to pick and choose what she questioned about the bots' mechanics.
Mangle was slightly jealous but that was dampened by her relief that BB didn't have to go through what she did for very long. She was probably going to regret that as soon as BB was back to his old annoying self.
A moment later, BB popped his head back in. "What color balloons?"
The kids were still standing there, unsure if they actually got an answer or not.
Fredrick shared a glance with Ginny. "Light green?"
"Not right now," Benji said. "Pink. Like, magenta pink."
"And yellow," Ginny added.
"Are you sure about yellow?" Spring suddenly spoke up, nervously.
The kids looked at him for the first time. They hated looking at him.
Benji scowled. "Yellow's okay for her. Not purple, though."
"I'm going to make a cake!" Chi chirped, missing their awkwardness in her excitement.
Chica shot the younger chicken a look. "After you burnt last week's?"
Chi frowned at her. "It was an accident," she whined.
Chica sighed. "Come on," she said heading toward the kitchen, Chi trailing behind, a bit insulted.
Goldy mumbled something then spoke, "Mangle."
"Hmm?"
The bear shared a glance with the remaining Originals.
Foxy grimaced and shrugged.
"Don't be disappointed if Hedy doesn't like it, okay?" Goldy said, "Make sure you tell the others too? It wouldn't be your fault. But Ruby might be right about Hedy not liking parties." She pointedly looked at Toby too.
Toby opened his mouth to argue, but Goldy's look stifled whatever he wanted to say.
"Okay," he mumbled, slightly dejectedly.
"Sure..." Mangle added hesitantly.
Ruby stayed out of their way while they prepared the party. She didn't try and discourage it but she didn't do anything to help either. Freddy helped organise everyone so it didn't get out of control and Goldy helped with decorations (a bot on a ladder would be disastrous). Chica was already involved in the food side of things with Chi. Spring ended up staying near Ruby, still finding comfort from the fact that Michael didn't dare show up around her. Bonnie and Foxy stayed out of everyone's way and tried to figure out if Ruby was bothered by the party or was just worried about Hedy's reaction to it.
Hedy sent a text that she was on her way when midnight was close.
"Hedy's coming," Ruby said. She stared at her phone with a squint. "Mike's with her for some reason. Guess he's staying the night." She shrugged. " Again."
"He works the night shift with you and the mechanic," Foxy reminded dryly for the umpteenth time.
"That doesn't mean he's got to come every night," she whined. "Ugh, fake night guard."
"Ooh yay!" Mangle snickered with a laugh as Chi yelped and hurried to finish her cake.
"Ugh," Teddy complained. "If he breaks something again..."
Mangle snorted. "Aw. He just has bad luck."
"No! Bad luck and he'd be dead already," Teddy said, pointing a party hat at Mangle harshly. "He's got good luck. Really good luck. He's just a klutz."
"You're just mad he messed up your system in the storage room," Freddy said, amused as he put away the extra decorations with Goldy.
"I spent an hour cleaning up in there!"
Freddy just laughed. "You could have left it for the cleaners, Teddy," he chuckled.
Teddy glared and ignored the logic, "How does someone knock down all the shelves !?"
"He was climbing them to reach something for Hedy," Spring said with a tiny smile. "One of the staff forgot to leave her tools on a lower shelf when they had to move something out of the way."
"Jeremy put a ladder in there!" Teddy said.
"Just be glad I didn't store my glitter bombs in there. Now that would have made a mess." Ruby snickered, sitting on a table as she watched them.
She could tell somewhere in the back of her mind that the building was excited about the party but she wasn't as in tune with it as Hedy was.
Freddy shuddered at that image.
"You promised that you'd never let him get a hold of your glitter bombs." He pointed out with a slightly pleading note in his voice.
"Yeah yeah I remember."
"...and the dog said, 'I came to find the man who shot my paw'," Mike finished his joke with a stupid grin.
Hedy immediately recognized something was different when she came through the door.
Mike noticed her pause. "Hedy? Okay, not my best but I thought I'd at least get a pity laugh."
Hedy snorted with a small smile but continued to look around distractedly.
"What's wrong?" Mike lowered his voice as he closed the door behind them.
"Not sure," Hedy said. "I don't think anything is...wrong. Just...bear with me for a second. It's like the building is...hiding?"
Mike sputtered, confused. "Hiding?" He looked around. They were in the building. "Like 'scared' hiding?" he asked worriedly.
"No. Just hiding," Hedy said. It wasn't that she really felt something was off, more like she didn't. It was as if the building was stifling itself so that she couldn't feel it. Or at least, couldn't feel it as strongly as usual. She tentatively reached out, looking for the kids and was a little worried when they gave the equivalent of a little shriek and recoiled.
She hummed and started forward, Mike following.
There was no way the others didn't hear the door opening, but the main room was dark, which freaked them out.
"Guys?" Hedy questioned. She'd at least be able to see the bots' eyelights.
Multiple sets of colored eyes lit up in the darkness (blues, pinks, whites, yellows, orange, purple) moments before the lights turned on.
"HAPPY BIRTHDAY!"
"Whatthef-!" Mike yelped as Hedy did the same. Ah, well-trained reflexes.
She gaped at the room. Streamers, balloons, a cake . Everyone.
"Oh f-. W-wha-" she sputtered. Her eyes widened. "Oh...right..." That was the wrong thing to say as the Toys suddenly looked crushed and the Originals sighed. She noticed the kids too, hovering far from everyone else. They seemed confused.
"You don't like it," Toby said, upset and disappointed while Ruby quietly looked resigned.
"No. NO!" Hedy laughed weakly, glancing around at the room a little uncomfortably. "I'm just..." She smiled sheepishly. "I kinda forgot..."
"You what?!" Mangle said horrified. She darted to Hedy and put her hands on each of the chair's armrests. She got in Hedy's face, turning her snout slightly to properly glare at her friend.
Ruby couldn't help snickering at the weird sight.
"Hedy. Don't you dare tell me you forgot your own birthday?!"
Hedy turned red in the face and pushed Mangle's face away by the snout. "Uh...maaaaybe?"
The Toys seemed aghast.
"No way," Teddy said.
"It's your birthday?" Mike wondered quietly, mostly to himself.
Hedy shook her head, "Wait a second. How the heck did you know?!"
"NO! I'm not done," Mangle scolded. "How do you forget your own birthday?!"
"Uh..." Hedy shrugged. "Give me a break. I never did anything for it. Not a fan of parties. This looks... amazing though." A little smile cracked her mouth at the thoughtfulness. "But seriously, h-how did you...?"
Ruby pointed at the ghosts. "They remembered it was your birthday."
The teen was leaning against the wall, present but strangely distant from the actual party.
Hedy's expression noticeably dropped when she glanced at the kids and they flinched. She wiped the stare and looked back at the others, ignoring the kids now.
"The Toys and them mostly did it. With Freddy, Chica and Goldy helping out."
She was studying Hedy like she hadn't in a long time. The last time she looked at her like that the teen had been staring her down at their first meeting and wondering if she was a threat to her bots. It was her intense focus look. Foxy and Bonnie were hovering by her which meant they were worried that something was going to upset their human sister.
"I can't believe you actually forgot your birthday." Goldy wasn't horrified like the Toys, she looked mostly amused. "Isn't that only supposed to happen when you pass forty? Are you feeling old Hedy?"
When the bear spoke like that it reminded them that she wasn't as tied to her programming as everyone else. Since she didn't have any coding or circuits anymore.
Foxy snickered at the comment while Freddy gave her a scolding look.
Hedy whined, "Oh shut up." She facepalmed, clearly embarrassed. "It's not like you remember yours."
"Well, I don't have to. I don't really have a birthday," Goldy shot back with a snicker. Her eyes lit up mischievously. "February 18th, by the way."
Hedy groaned with her argument dramatically pulled out from underneath her on two different levels. "That when you turned on?"
"Yep," Goldy grinned.
"December 25th," Puppet lightly scoffed in amusement.
"October 5th," Mangle snickered.
Freddy mumbled something with a squint at Ruby but Hedy couldn't hear the apparent date.
"All right! I get it!" Hedy said, deciding to muse over the bots knowing when they "woke up" another time.
"Wait wait," Ruby spun to look at Puppet. "You're trying to tell me the robot grinch counts as a Christmas present?!"
"Brief lapse in judgement. I should not have said that." Puppet eyed her warily.
"I didn't get you anything," Mike said dejectedly, missing the revelations as he stared at Hedy.
"Mike," Hedy scolded. "Please, you don't have too." She looked at the ghosts. She stared for a moment.
They just fidgeted.
Ruby smiled slightly as the bots teased Hedy but stayed mostly out of the conversation. Birthdays...She could handle little kids' birthday parties but this was new territory for her.
Goldy teleported between Hedy and Mike, giving the poor man a near heart attack. Goldy had been a lot more cheerful since everyone's repairs had moved along, especially Spring's.
"Well go and enjoy your party! The Toys worked really hard to make a nice one for you even though none of us knew what adults do at parties and Ruby was useless."
The teen stuck her tongue out at Goldy but didn't seem offended. She was as in the dark on this as they were.
"Oof," Mike chuckled awkwardly and glanced at Hedy as she followed an excited Chi with a smile. "How old?"
"Twenty-one," she said as Mike cracked up at the picture that was produced. He couldn't imagine the animatronics putting together a twenty-first birthday like he had.
Hedy guessed what he found funny. "Yeah. Uh. Trust me. You guys probably couldn't pull off a 'usual' party for an adult of my age if you tried." She suddenly froze and slapped a hand to her forehead.
"What?" Teddy asked, concerned.
Hedy groaned. "Oh no. Rena and Sarah were trying to convince me to skip work today. They wanted to go to a local bar but I kept saying no. I thought it was weird how they kept asking but didn't connect the dots..."
"A bar?...Like... with...al-co-hol," Mangle said. She blinked. Weird. She knew the word but she had never said it before. "Ew. Why?"
Hedy moaned as she explained. "I'm old enough to legally drink 'grown-up juice'," she snorted. "The drinking age is eighteen, but It's kind of a thing with some of the people I know to go get drunk on their twenty-first anyway."
"What? No," Freddy grunted. Alcohol was completely banned from the pizzeria. They caught parents bringing in the stuff maybe...twice?
"Ugh. Sarah knows my birthday. They probably were planning something. I'll have to apologize tomorrow. Probably dodged a bullet." She shook her head. "Alright. Can't worry about that now. Cake me."
"Pfft," Toby snorted at her demand. Adults were weird. Even Hedy.
"I just can't imagine you drunk." Ruby admitted with a smirk. "You're too...responsible for that."
Foxy snickered, being the only one that wasn't completely against the idea of alcohol. That was all purely thanks to Ruby showing him the Pirates of the Caribbean movies and all he knew about was rum.
Chica pulled a face and changed the topic back to the cake. "Chi did most of it. I just made sure she didn't rush it again." The only reason Chi tended to burn her cooking was her lack of patience. Otherwise she was a great cook.
"It looks great," Hedy said, earning a proud smile from Chi.
"We got one of the pinatas out too," Teddy said as Chi cut Hedy a huge slice before doing the same for Mike and Ruby.
Foxy eyed it, a little itch reminding him of Ruby's sugar rushes. He mentally braced himself but didn't say anything.
"Ooh, fancy," Hedy chuckled. "I was in the mood for cheap, off-brand candy."
"Nope!" Toby said, grinning. "I found the employee stash in the break room."
" I told you where it was," Puppet corrected, before sinking down, not wanting to admit he actually helped.
"Ah man ..." Mike sighed. He only found the stash recently when one of the cleaners told him about it and warned him not to tell Ruby or the bots under any circumstances.
There was practically a cartoon whip sound effect as Ruby's head snapped around to them.
"What?! There was a secret candy stash? And I didn't know about it?!" she sounded both outraged and whiny.
Foxy blinked in surprise. "There's a place in this building you DON'T know about?" he sounded honestly surprised.
Goldy looked thoughtful for a moment. "What's to bet the building hid it so that we didn't all have to deal with a sugar high Ruby?"
The teen glared at them in offence before purposefully taking a big bite of cake and silently swearing that she was going to get so hyper she'd give them a phobia of sugar rushes. This betrayal deserved nothing less.
Hedy stared in a mild bit of fear as she took her own bite. It was delicious, by the way. " Ruby..." she warned.
"What?" Ruby said through a gross mouthful of cake. "I can't hear you over the sound of sugar rushing to my brain." She squinted vindictively.
Benji really tried not to snicker and bit his sleeve to stifle it as he came to stand next to Hedy.
Felix glared at him.
"Do I have enough time to run?" Mike muttered.
"Oh no," Chica scolded. "You're staying right here, sweetie."
Hedy laughed at Mike's defeated face.
They were in the middle of a game of charades (which Mangle murdered them at, to no surprise) when the beeping alarm of the front door's motion sensor went off on Ruby's tablet.
Hedy installed the sensors for the entrance doors a while ago so that Ruby would always know if someone was outside.
Ruby, frosting covered fork hanging out of her mouth, clicked on the camera and frowned.
There was a group of six people outside, all young adults. It had been a while but she recognized Rena and Sarah, Hedy's housemates. There were three guys and another woman she didn't recognize.
"Hedy." She spoke around the fork. "Your housemates are here. With others."
She passed the tablet over to her and stabbed her fork into the cake slice she was busy with. Luckily she hadn't gotten too far into her sugar rush plan yet so she was still sane.
Well, as sane as usual.
Goldy hovered above Hedy as she looked at the tablet as well. She was nosey because she could get away with it.
Hedy stiffened and squinted at the feed. She pursed her lips as she noticed the time. "Well...I can't say they're not dedicated..." she muttered. She watched as Rena took out her phone. Moments later, her own phone started ringing but she ignored it. The whole group outside started jumping up and down, waving at the camera they noticed.
"Who are they?" Goldy asked.
"Classmates. Friends of mine," Hedy said. Her phone rang again and she picked it up this time.
"Come on Heds! We know you're in there!"
"Rena, what do you think you're doing?" Hedy scolded. "I'm...working. "
" Aw come on, Hedy," one of the guys said, taking the phone. "Let's have a little fun! You got to be bored out of your mind with this freak job."
Hedy bristled a bit and Ruby stiffened.
"It's your birthday, girl," Sarah said, interrupting the guy, "At least come say hi?"
"We playing possum?" Mangle complained, already getting up and heading toward the stage. The Toys looked disappointed at the interruption.
Hedy didn't answer for a minute. She sighed. "I'll handle it. They can wait until tomorrow if they want my attention.
"Hey, guys! The doors unlocked," someone said over the phone.
Hedy barely heard Rena try to stop them but the call stopped abruptly.
Ruby's head shot up as she heard that. Her head whipped around to glare at Hedy. "You didn't lock up."
"Oops..." Mike winced. He was the last one in but was worried about Hedy at the time.
Hedy shot him a little glare. "Stage," she warned simply with a tight voice.
The animatronics all dropped what they were doing and bolted to their places on the respective stages. Goldy and the kids disappeared. Spring looked lost but Goldy reappeared and took his arm, teleporting the both of them out of the room. Puppet dived for his box.
After a moment's thought, he kept his box open and stood up, freezing in place.
That was usually the rule when it came to strangers. Don't let them know they were alive at first. They could never guess how normal people would react and it was usually better not to risk it until they had a better understanding of the situation. The staff was okay, as the building somehow made the whole self-awareness thing seem normal. The occasional emergency responder was freaked out but nothing bad had happened with them yet. Probably the building messing with minds again. Parents thought they were well programmed. Kids...well kids were kids.
"Yep...still creepy when you do that..." Mike said, staring at the animatronics.
Mangle broke her stiff robotic statue-ness to wink at him, before freezing again.
Ruby stood up, already looking angry. The Originals were reminded of that time that those teenagers broke in. She grabbed Betty and stalked to the front room where the group was loudly entering.
"What the hell are you doing?" she snapped, drawing the attention of the group to her.
"Oh no. I forgot about the crazy girl." one of Hedy's housemates groaned. She didn't know which one.
"You're trespassing. I can legally call the cops and get you all arrested." Ruby crossed her arms, gripping Betty tightly so the weapon was in clear view.
Two of these people knew that she wasn't just some kid to be taken lightly but the rest didn't so she wanted to make sure they could see she was armed, kinda. Mike followed after Ruby quickly but stayed a distance away. If Ruby was mad enough to actually start swinging Betty he did not want to be in hitting range.
"Hey, kid it's cool!" one of the guys, a tall man with glasses and a mop of light brown hair said with a grin. "We're friends with Hedy, the..uh." He snorted, "The mechanic."
"Hi Hedy!" hollered the other woman from the back of the group. Alex may have been studious, but there was no way she would have missed Hedy's 21st.
"Duude...what's a kid doing here?" another, shorter, guy said, throwing an arm around the blonde housemate. "Oh hey." He nodded at Mike, who just frowned at the guy in confusion. He didn't know these people.
Sarah winced at her boyfriend. "Uh...H-hedy?" she called. She and Rena had learned the hard way to be wary of Ruby and right now she looked pissed.
Hedy came around the corner and glared at them.
"Get out," she said shortly, sharing a glance with Ruby.
That actually seemed to shock them.
A laugh bubbled up from the brunette man's mouth. "What? Hedy, babe, we just wanted to visit. You ditched us tonight. We had this whole surprise party thing planned out at Bannon's and you just bailed?"
"I didn't know it was for me, Sullivan," Hedy snapped, twitching at him calling her 'babe'. "Okay? Look, guys. We're serious about trespassers. You can't be in here."
"Oooh. We gonna get murdered or something?" Sullivan snickered. "Does Casper want to play?"
"Dude, come on," the second man mumbled. "This place is freaking haunted."
Sullivan rolled his eyes but dropped his smile. He sighed and pinched his nose, but his voice was almost sympathetic. "Dave, I still can't believe you actually think ghosts are real." He looked at Hedy. "Heds you've been here, like, months. With this night shift crap too. Have you seen ghosts?" He asked with tired raised eyebrows like he already knew she was going to back him up.
Hedy didn't even get a chance to answer.
"If Hedy hasn't seen anything weird here, no one has," Sullivan said.
The third guy was fidgeting nervously. "Hedy, can't you...ya know...play hooky once?" He glanced at Ruby in confusion. He actually didn't seem keen on being there. "You're only twenty-one once, ya know..." He blinked at Ruby. "She can cover for you. Can't you?"
"Wow, you guys love to just talk, don't you?" Mike observed. They just carried on part of a conversation without any input from Ruby, Hedy, or him.
Ruby's patience lasted surprisingly long and she threw Mike an amused smirk for his comment.
"Okay, number one, I'm the night guard. If you can't tell the difference between a night guard and a mechanic then you're stupider than you look. I can't cover for her because if I had to do her job I'd likely electrocute myself." those that knew her could tell that she was mad. Probably a combination of being talked down to, the blatant trespassing and the fact that Hedy's party had been rudely interrupted. She might not care about birthday parties but she was still annoyed they interrupted Hedy's. "Number two, do you understand what 'no' means? Hedy told you to first get out, then told you she's not interested and you're still trying to get her to ditch her job. Three, being friends of Hedy's does not mean you can trespass. You illegally entered the premises during closed hours without an invitation. I would have absolutely no problem calling the cops on your idiot asses. And finally, call me a kid again and I will brain you so hard with this bat that you won't even remember your own name. And I will get away with it too because, like I said earlier, you are trespassing. And I'm just a teenager acting in self defence."
She glared at them, now tapping Betty against her leg impatiently as she waited for their reactions. In her experience college boys did not like it when teens talked like that to them so she was almost hoping that they'd pick a fight.
She was also so tempted to summon Goldy through the tablet after that talk of ghosts.
She was kind of right about the boys.
Sullivan stiffened. "Who the hell do you think..."
" Sullivan," Hedy snapped, casting a side look at Ruby for egging them on. "This is Ruby. She's technically one of my bosses, the night guard, and really will floor you if you push her. Do. Not." She leveled a glare with her friends but spoke to her coworkers. "Mike. Ruby. This is Sullivan, David, Django, and Alex. Ruby, you've already met Rena and Sarah."
"And who are you," Sullivan stared at Mike oddly, glancing between him and Hedy.
"Mike."
"And what're you?"
"Just Mike...the electrician," he shrugged. "Don't worry about me beating you up though." He gestured at Ruby.
Dave stepped in front of Sullivan and spoke to Ruby. "Look, we really don't want any trouble." He said, putting his hands up. "Hedy just...hasn't had a chance to hang out with us in a while. It's her birthday and we were just hoping to do something special for her."
"That's sweet, Dave," Hedy said, a little less short with him. "But you're going about it wrong. I'm working. We can do something tomorrow."
The woman Ruby hadn't met spoke up with a sigh. " Come on, you say that but you literally don't do anything else but..." she held up her fingers. "Go to class, sleep, then spend all night here. We're worried about you, Hedy, we just want you to have some fun. Aren't your friends allowed to worry about you?" She looked to Hedy for a response but then froze and looked behind her friend as something caught her attention. She thought she heard someone speaking. "How many of you work at night?"
"Just us..." Hedy said. She forgot BB had gone to refill on helium and probably walked into the room all confused why everyone was playing statue.
"Then what..." Alex's eyes suddenly widened in excitement and she suddenly bolted past them with a squeak.
"ALEXANDRIA!" Hedy yelled after her.
Ruby was after her like a shot, the newcomers surprised at how quickly she'd moved. When they all reached the doorway they saw the short teen standing between Alex and an impressive amount of robots. Ruby was very much in the older girl's personal space as she kept her away from the bots.
"Listen lady, I'm being serious here. You try to touch one of those bots and I'll break your fingers." Ruby hissed.
Hedy could sense the building's unease about the situation and got the feeling that the doors to the rest of the building had just locked. At least Spring wasn't here. The mechanics would have probably tried to take a look at the out of order bot too.
The Originals were all on the main stage, including Foxy who hadn't wanted to be as far as Pirate's cove with strangers in the building. The Toys were on the secondary stage that had been added in the main room instead of their own stage in their area of the building. BB was off to the side of the room, clearly having frozen there when he realised what was happening. Puppet's box was next to the door and he kind of creeped a few of them out with the way he was staring at them while apparently offline.
Hedy recognised the slightest twitches from the bots that gave away that they weren't really offline. Only she and Ruby could tell the difference between them faking it and actually being off. Mike hadn't been around enough yet. The glint in Foxy's eyes and the twitch of Bonnie's ears, the ever so slight shift of Mangle's weight and the intense stare from Puppet gave them away from Hedy's perspective.
If the bots thought the visitors were a threat to the girls they wouldn't hesitate to break the act.
Alex couldn't get past Ruby but she tried to lean around to better study the Originals. She barely seemed to hear Ruby to Hedy's dismay.
"Holy shit!" She looked at Hedy with a childish curiosity in her eyes. "I thought they were the kind that are attached to the floor! Like those rides at Disney World. This is amazing, Heds! Why haven't you told me how advanced they are? Can I come during the day to look at them working? Pleeeeaase ? I'll buy you that chocolate you love!"
"Alex, back up," Hedy said.
"Yeah, Alex," Sullivan chucked. "I think that one's giving you the stink eye," he joked. His grin faltered as he looked at Foxy's eye. It really did look like it was staring at Alex, though he still thought the colored glass was blank. "Huh...that hook looks kind of...sharp..."
"How good is their natural language processing? I know they speak but is it just pre-recorded or is it concatenative synthesis? Ooh and what about their physical stuff, what grade are the structural components?" Alex rambled, "Is it steel? No, that's too heavy. Titanium! Ooh. What about the new carbon alloys?"
"Titanium CP1. Grade 5," Hedy snapped.
"They use that in spaceships!"
"I know. Step back, Alex," Hedy said, rolling up. She harshly grabbed Alex's sleeve and pulled her away from Ruby who looked awfully close to attacking.
Dave muttered. "How the frick does this place afford that?" He eyed Puppet and when he thought no one was watching, flipped a finger at the creepy thing.
Sullivan frowned. "Still. Can't believe you turned down a job designing spacecraft to poke around with these things."
"Sullivan, I'm serious. Shut your mouth."
He glanced at her, confused at the hostility. "It just.. Didn't seem like you, Hedy," he said kindly. "That was your dream job, not some cheap pizza joint. You don't even like kids."
"Nah," Alex laughed, yanking her arm away from Hedy. "NASA wouldn't let Hedy tear things apart like she likes too." She nudged Hedy, completely missing her terrified look. "I bet you can do whatever you want with these guys. Hey, maybe smaller contract jobs are the way to go!" She shifted a bit though, still not noticing Hedy. "Oh that reminds me, Heds. I meant to ask what you thought earlier but I got this job offer. Not sure about it though-"
"I still think it sounds sketchy!" Sullivan cut in.
"Shut up, Sully," Alex said lightly as she turned back to Hedy but frowned slightly as the mechanic glared at her. "It pays well and it's an AI thing, it sounds so cool, right up my alley. But it's kinda far away and the dude who called me was kinda wei-"
"Yeah sure!" Hedy harshly cut in.
Alex shut her mouth at the irritated snap.
"If it sounds interesting to you, just go for it. You can always quit if the guy's trying to scam you, now can you please leave," Hedy freaked, glancing at the Originals.
Alex looked a little more unsure at Hedy's harshness but she shot Hedy a smile and unwisely decided to keep up the teasing.
"Well thanks for helping me decide!" she laughed, before turning back the others, determined that Hedy was going to enjoy herself even if they had to fight tooth and nail. "Hey, Sarah! Remember when Hedy took apart your computer just because she could and she was bored? You just wanted her to change the battery. Even I didn't know a computer could be in so many pieces," Alex continued, wrongly thinking Hedy was just being modest about her skills.
A snarl ripped from Ruby's throat, making Hedy's housemates take a couple steps back. They knew that Ruby was an evil prankster but right now she looked downright vicious. Like she would physically attack the next one to get too close to the bots.
Hedy saw the panic flicker through Bonnie's eyes. The fear. Not of her. Of the topic and the memories it was bringing back. At least she hoped it wasn't of her.
Foxy's posture shifted, growing more aggressive in response to Ruby's agitation. His teeth were showing now in a silent snarl. They weren't before.
Puppet's gaze was locked on the idiot who'd flipped him off and he seriously considered just jumping at the man. He wouldn't kill him. Making him scream would be worth Hedy's anger.
Hedy was the only one seeing the warning signs. Ruby was holding herself back by a thread. So was Foxy. Bonnie might be close to a panic attack. Mangle didn't like them ignoring Hedy and her frustration was bleeding into her eyes, making them glow. Puppet was a twitch away from leaping at Dave.
Hedy's eyes flicked to a bag Rena was quietly holding.
Rena didn't understand what was going on, but she knew Ruby was crazy and she, Sarah, and Sullivan were close enough to Hedy to see she was hurt. For some reason. Couldn't for the life of them figure out why and it was a little worrying.
"Whatcha got there?" Hedy suddenly spoke up, gesturing to the bag.
Rena blinked and looked down. "Oh..uh..we stopped by the liquor store. Since you were, you know, not coming to Bannon's." She shrugged, lifting the bag a bit. "Birthday present. Whiskey. Hoping to have a few drinks..."
"What do you mean 'hoping'?" Alex snickered. "I'm having a drink no matter who else is. Although I do implore you, Hedy. I'll beg on my knees if you want?" She grinned, totally serious. Her dignity in front of friends had been lost long ago.
Hedy grunted, a plan to get them out without anyone getting hurt or traumatized coming to mind. She hated it. She ran her hand down her face. "Okay. How about this? One drink then you guys leave. Deal?" She shifted at saying that but flinched at a sudden headache.
Crap. It wasn't enough.
"Pfft. Please," Dave said, not even noticing the walls rattling just a teeny tiny bit.
" It's your twenty-first Hedy!" Alex laughed. "You know the rules..." she almost sang.
Oh no, don't mention "rules"... Hedy mentally groaned.
"You've got to get plastered!"
Sullivan snorted, "How's this? We'll leave when we finish the whole bottle."
"Half. And no touching the animatronics," she snapped.
"Oh come on..."
"NO. Touching. The. Animatronics," Hedy wasn't going to budge.
"Alright jeez!" Alex complained, fully intending to check out one or two anyway. Hedy couldn't possibly expect her to keep her promise.
Hedy didn't need to, but she wasn't about to tell them that.
Ruby's gaze was zeroed in on Hedy. It was the first time a deal was being made since she'd become more sensitive to the building after her coma. It was weird. She'd always instinctively known how to make the deals fair. Now she could feel the deal taking shape around them, binding them to it.
Whether these idiots knew it or not.
Chapter 138: Best Intentions
Chapter Text
Chapter 132
Best Intentions
As they agreed to the conditions the deal fell into place and the tension flowed out of Ruby's body. They couldn't touch the bots. As long as Hedy kept to the deal.
The teens' eyes narrowed. Wait, did she have to be involved in the deal as well? She wasn't mentioned...so maybe not. She was probably fine as long as one of those idiots didn't offer her any and they couldn't be THAT stupid. Hedy wouldn't approve of that.
"You're a bunch of assholes." Ruby snapped, her anger still needing to be expressed. "Sounds like you're all more interested in enjoying yourselves instead of letting Hedy have the birthday she wants."
She turned her back on Alex and placed her hands on the stage as she breathed deeply to calm down. She met both Bonnie and Foxy's eyes and gave them a reassuring smile to calm them down.
Alex scoffed, "Jeez, kid. We're just messing around. Hedy knows that. She knows us."
Rena frowned as she pulled out the bottle and a bunch of red plastic cups. She wasn't sure she agreed with Alex. Then again she knew Hedy on a more intimate level than the others and she knew Hedy could be complicated. She wasn't 100% sure if Hedy was being her ultra responsible self and needed to relax a little, or if Hedy was really truly upset. She was acting too strange to tell.
"No shot glasses? Classy," Sullivan teased.
"Hey. Screw off. I paid for them, jerk."
Hedy muttered under her breath as Rena handed her a cup with an unsure smile.
"Happy Twenty-first, Hedwig !" Sarah cheered.
Hedy rolled her eyes. "Don't call me that. You guys care way more about this than I do."
"We just wanted you to have fun for once," Dave complained.
"Who says I don't have fun?"
"Seriously? Working here?"
"You guys have no idea," Hedy scoffed. She took too big a sip, too impatient to get this over with, and immediately started coughing at the burning in her throat.
Alex cracked up at Hedy's face.
"Gross. How much did you pay for this?" Hedy spat in disgust and eyed the color of the whiskey in her cup.
"The guy at the register said it was good," Sarah said. She took her own sip. "Ugh!"
"Yeah, right," Hedy sighed. She glared at the bottle. She glanced up at them. "Hey."
Rena shook her head and pointed to herself. "Designated driver."
Sullivan smirked. "Hey, it's your birthday present. You've got to drink most of it."
Dave, Django, and Alex ignored him and poured themselves some, though much less than Hedy got.
Hedy glared, "I'm not going back to the hospital because of fricking alcohol poisoning. "
Sullivan frowned and rolled his eyes. "Babe- Hedy . No one is really forcing you to drink half the bottle."
Hedy didn't say anything and downed the glass with a glare at him.
"Wow. Okay..."
Mike mumbled something as he gestured for a cup. "I'll help," he told Hedy. "Get it down to half right?"
Hedy nodded stiffly.
"Good thing we're here til six. Should be sober by then right?"
Hedy scoffed. "I wanted to work on Freddy's eye tonight."
"Can't you do anything but work," Alex moaned dramatically with a laugh. She didn't want Hedy to think she was actually nagging her. Yes, she maybe went too hard on the teasing sometimes but it was never malicious. "I'm sure it can wait. Hey, kid! Want some?"
Hedy snapped at her. " No. She's sixteen."
"So? She's safe with friends. We're not gonna let her do anything dumb."
That was it.
Hedy saw the Originals' eyes widen in alarm as they saw Ruby's expression. Of course everyone else missed it. But the way the teen stiffened sent all her warning bells ringing.
Oh shit.
The sixteen year old ripped away from the stage and stalked over, her glower actually breaking through to a few of the visitors. That wasn't a sulky teenager's expression. She grabbed the cup that Alex had been holding out in her direction, and to all the bots' horror, knocked it back in one shot. She grimaced in disgust at the taste but was too focused on her anger and irritation to pay much attention to it.
"No harm huh? No harm in getting your friend drunk at work on camera huh? No harm pressuring your friend into doing something she clearly doesn't want to do on her birthday huh? No harm in letting a minor drink on camera either? Oh a minor who needs to walk home too." She snatched the bottle away from a stunned Sarah and poured herself far more than a sip. "No harm in letting an orphan drink after all. Guardians are too busy with the other kids to notice. Oops, hope I'm not drunk and wake the kids up. Just got a new kid there last week. She's still struggling to sleep through the night." She knocked the drink back again. "But no fucking harm right? Great. You get to deal with the consequences you assholes." The unexpected swear almost had the bots jumping and Puppet's gaze was now focused on the night guard instead. They were going to have to deal with a drunk night guard. A SUGAR RUSH terrified them when it came to her. She caused mass chaos when she took COLD MEDICINE. And now she was drinking ALCOHOL?! The Toys slipped in their act a bit and looked terrified.
"No worries about getting down to half. We'll get this pesky little bottle empty in no time." Ruby waved the bottle at them with a wicked smirk and angry eyes. Her step was a little unsteady already, her balance compromised. "And then I'm going to have the time of my life while you deal with the consequences. Such a fun word, consequences." She poured another cup while the group watched her, completely stunned by this turn of events. "Can't have you thinking you can do whatever you want now can we?" She locked eyes with the horrified Alex, her smile twisting just a bit, taking on a malicious edge as she downed her third cup. "Trespassing and then trying to mess with my bots? No, can't have that at all." She practically purred the last bit.
Suddenly the bat seemed a lot more menacing. There was just something a bit… unbalanced in her eyes now.
"Kid...okay.. slow down," Sullivan tried appeasing the teen, glancing at Hedy worriedly.
Hedy looked on with an unreadable expression, more because of too much emotion than a lack. Disappointment in her college buddies. Concern for Ruby. She oddly didn't seem outwardly worried about Ruby downing enough whiskey to possibly knock her out and send her to the hospital.
Mike stared wide-eyed and silently freaking out. The only reason he didn't do or say anything was that he was following Hedy's lead. Hedy knew Ruby far better than him after all.
The animatronics were watching Hedy, Foxy inches away from intervening. But Hedy wasn't yelling and she didn't seem fearful, just...sad.
Hedy wouldn't let Ruby hurt herself like this, they had to remind themselves.
"Slow down? Isn't this what you wanted?" Ruby asked, waving the bottle. "We're just having a little party, aren't we? So what if we break a few laws? Get a few people fired. Hurt a few minors? This is what you wanted after all isn't it? And it's all about what you want. Fuck what the actual birthday girl wants."
"Whoa whoa," Alex said, concerned and panicking. "That's not what I-" She was unsure though, the anger in the teenager's eyes scary. She really didn't see the problem. She was always careful. She was younger than this when she started drinking, but it was always in moderation and always while following the unspoken rules of drinking. Never leave your glass unattended, always keep it covered, don't mix certain drinks, that kind of thing. Alex trusted Hedy's perception of friends, so she would happily help a drunk Ruby the same way she would help any other friend.
"Ruby, stop. That's too much," Rena said, freaking out as to why Hedy hadn't stopped the teen. This was getting dangerous.
Sarah was silent, too scared to say anything.
"Not what you meant huh?" Ruby said, setting down the cup to pick up Betty. "I bet no one ever means for someone to get hurt. All fun and games?" She suddenly swung the bat into a chair, sending it to the floor with a loud crash as it folded upon itself, making Sarah yelp in fear. "What do you mean 'too much'? How much is 'too much?' I'm already not supposed to have any? What's a little more?" She swirled the bottle around about to drink some more.
Dave mumbled as he backed away, his instincts telling him to run but responsibility holding him in place. Django gave him a look, equally fearful, while the housemates shifted and stared.
Alex was broken from her confusion and fear as she stared at the unhinged teenager. She jumped and glanced up in fear as Hedy shifted in her chair.
"Ruby. That's enough," Hedy said.
She reached to take the bottle away, her voice shockingly hushed. But Ruby stood just out of reach with that look in her eye. They stared at each other for a moment. This was more than just Ruby's irritation and anger. She'd already been off all night. This was her issues with birthdays and dark memories finding a suitable outlet since she wasn't willing to take out her irrational anger on the bots or Hedy and Mike anymore.
Alex chuckled weakly. "Leave her alone Hedy. It...uh...looks like s-she can hold it." It was a joke. She wanted Hedy to take the bottle. Hedy knew that, but of course, it sounded terrible to those who didn't know how Alex processed things that scared her.
Sullivan nodded hesitantly, tense.
Hedy looked at them before turning back to the teen. "Ruby." It was a single word but it shocked them.
The college students shared glances. What on earth? They had never heard Hedy use that voice.
Hedy was so disappointed in her friends. They were doing such a terrible job at reading the situation and it was partly her fault, she knew. She was so used to putting on an act outside the pizzeria that they weren't sure what to do with her here. They really did mean well and she was touched at their efforts for her birthday, even if she didn't approve of the methods. This just wasn't the place for her outside life to get involved with.
Hedy shakily stood up out of her chair a few inches to gently grab the bottle from Ruby, one hand gripping an armrest for support.
She knew Ruby was faking it, though she wasn't quite sure of the methods. Ruby was trying to teach Hedy's friends a lesson, trying to scare them. But the night guard needed to calm down. She was scaring the bots.
Ruby was faking it, but unfortunately Hedy wasn't. Already too tipsy for her liking, she misjudged how much she could stand up, the few shots of whiskey already dulling her pain more than was safe.
Hedy's head swam as she pried the bottle from Ruby's hand, Ruby letting her. Her weak legs and broken spine couldn't hold her up for more than a second with her balance already shot. Mike jolted forward to catch her but wasn't quite fast enough.
She lost her balance and hit the ground hard, frightening Ruby out of her anger for a moment. She knocked the breath out of her one good lung and landed awkwardly on an arm in a bad attempt to catch herself. Didn't break it though. Definite sprain. Great. She wheezed in pain and coughed.
Mike was right at her side and helping her up with Ruby, using one foot to pull her chair back over. "Hedy? Hedy, look at me. You okay?"
Hedy groaned. "I'm such a lightweight..." she muttered. She winced and sucked in a sharp breath, holding her chest.
Alex, not exactly a stranger to Hedy's occasional accidents, blinked. She had lost count of the number of times Hedy had stubbornly tried to be independent but ended up falling on top of her instead. Sarah, Rena, and even Sullivan had plenty of moments like that too. "Well, you're drunk," she chuckled, trying to make light, not realizing how much that fall had actually hurt.
"Shut up, Alexandria," Rena snapped. "Can't you see...!" She was cut off by a terrifying rattling.
Dave saw something move right out the corner of his eye.
He let out an earsplitting scream as the robot he flipped off in a bid to make himself feel braver launched himself at the man, making a frightening sound that resembled a staticky scream.
At the same time, Mangle lost it and jumped off the stage with her own screech. She almost looked like she was on all fours for the briefest of moments. She was the one rattling a moment before.
Dave frantically kicked Puppet off him in a clattering tangle of sharp limps and scrambled to his feet as everyone else freaked out, not sure what to do.
Foxy growled at Alex, jumping off the stage as she fell backward with a scream, tripping on the plastic bag the whiskey came in.
It was chaos for all of two seconds as the intruders screamed in shock and terror. Though oddly, no one really bolted for the door ahead of the others, subconsciously not willing to abandon anyone.
Hedy let out a sharp whistle with her fingers that seemed to grow louder as she drew it out until there was silence from the rest of them.
Rena stared at the scene frozen in terror as her ears rang, some part of her mind only functioning because Hedy wasn't freaking out. She looked at Freddy and squeaked at his hard stare.
Hedy stared at her friends and narrowed her eyes. "Get. Out. I'll see you tomorrow," she said it so simply as if she didn't have a metal pink and white fox standing beside her snarling at her friends.
"H-HEDY! What the..." Dave frantically pointed at Puppet.
"Dave, they are not going to hurt you. Get out."
"They might not but I will," Ruby muttered.
When there was no response, Hedy wordlessly held up the bottle and they could see it was more than half empty.
Hedy's friends had absolutely no idea what came over them. They just...left. Turned around and walked out, casting terrified looks back at the animatronics, still not sure what on earth just happened. Just that they felt like they almost died several times over in the last couple minutes.
Alex sputtered as she walked. "Hedy? What..."
"I'll see you tomorrow, Alex. Get home safe," Hedy said gently. "This is probably all just a weird dream."
Alex stopped herself, gripping the doorframe as Sullivan frantically called for her to get out of there. Sarah was holding her sleeve, tugging with wide, confusion laced eyes as if hypnotized.
"What...w-what did I do wrong...?" In her adrenaline and whatever sort of daze this was, she picked up that she was to blame, but she didn't understand how. It almost felt like she was pushing back against being put to sleep, except she was being compelled to leave the building.
"You're just not supposed to be here. Get home safe," Hedy said with kindness that Ruby and bots couldn't sympathize with regarding this particular human. Not after the things she said.
Foxy snarled at Alex again as she released the doorframe and ran after the others, dragging Sarah behind her.
Ruby let out an explosive sigh, crouching down next to Hedy and checking her over. "You okay? That fall looked like it hurt.'' The unsteadiness and slightly slurred speech was gone in an instant and the night guard was back to normal, if a little tense from anger still.
The other bots all hopped down from the stages and BB came running over in concern. The Toys looked anxious except for Mangle who looked as angry as the Originals. Puppet leaned against a wall, looking a little smug that he got to scare Dave like he did.
"You're not even a little affected by the drink are you?" Foxy asked, gaze on Ruby.
The teen shrugged. "I've got a ridiculous alcohol tolerance. My dad was the same. He could out drink anyone. Found out I inherited that tolerance when I was twelve. I've told you I was a wreck and an absolute nightmare of a kid at that point. Alcohol was the first thing I tried in my rebellion. Although that whiskey is almost as bad as the tequila I tried."
Ruby shuddered at the memory.
"I gave up on the idea when I could barely get a buzz." She glanced up at the disapproving expressions on the Originals' faces. "Hey I got better. Foul stuff anyway. Don't get what adults like about it."
She pulled a face before going back to checking Hedy's arm. "That's probably a sprain. Does anything else hurt? You were holding your chest?"
It still gave them whiplash sometimes when Ruby went from reckless teen to fussing sister. Normally when either Hedy or another co-worker got hurt she would glance at it and tell them not to make a big deal out of it since it wasn't broken. If she was in a good mood, she'd fetch the first aid kit. She'd never fussed over Hedy before though, hovering and in general acting like a younger sister would when her older sibling got hurt.
Hedy weakly chuckled. "I'm okay," she wheezed. "Just takes longer to catch my breath with only one properly working lung. Might have bruised my ribs, but I think it's fine now." She grunted, "I should get a cane..."
"...Or," Mike said, dragging the word out as he eyed her, only slightly annoyed in his concern. He didn't have a joke or pun for this. "Don't try to stand up when you're drunk."
Hedy flashed him a grin. "Aw. You're sweet, Schmidt. I do what I want, thank you very much."
"I'm a terrible influence." Ruby decided before studying Hedy's face. "Exactly how tipsy are you?"
BB had managed to get right up by her chair since he was the smallest and everyone was just used to shifting out of his way. He stared up at her in obvious concern.
Hedy scoffed as she settled in her chair, holding her wrist close to her chest. "Just enough to be giggly and more talkative and not realize my back was hurting. I'm not so drunk I'm going to start crying or ranting about why a platypus lays eggs."
"Heh. Yet you're just tipsy enough to say that," Mike laughed. He was a little buzzed too, but he didn't have nearly as much as Hedy
"And I never let myself get so drunk I can't function. I never let myself blackout either. That's dangerous and incredibly stupid," she assured, casting a mild glare out the door. She patted BB on the head and smiled at him. "I don't mind a few with my friends to relax and chat. But we better not be drinking just to drink. Hate that. Dad was an alcoholic before he died." She grimaced. "Ugh. Whoops. There's the talkativeness."
Ruby tilted her head slightly before shaking her head.
"I don't know whether to be relieved that I can't seem to get drunk or irritated," she admitted.
"Relieved." Every single bot said in unison, even Puppet.
The teen pouted.
"I can still get on a sugar high though. I can get this awful taste out of my mouth with cake!" with that she darted back to the cake with Foxy and Freddy right on her heels to try and stop her.
Goldy popped in above Hedy. "So what you're saying is we shouldn't ask any embarrassing and personal questions?" she asked with a mischievous smirk.
Hedy glared in betrayal. "I've got a little more self-control than that. Sullivan spent two hours and a bottle of wine on one of our dates trying to get me to tell him my real middle name since he couldn't believe 'Lamarr' was real and I didn't crack." Hedy froze and blinked at what she just said. "Oh, damn it !" She facepalmed.
"You dated that guy?" Bonnie was the one to ask surprisingly, raising an eyebrow.
Goldy on the other hand was laughing. "I didn't even have to ask anything!"
Mike frowned, just slightly.
"For a while," Hedy admitted, still glaring at Goldy. "It wasn't working. I couldn't talk to him and he picked up on it. He really is a good guy. This...was just a severe lack of awareness on their part." She glanced at Puppet and smirked just a tiny bit. "I saw Dave. You looked like you wanted to strangle him." She smiled but had a bit of guilt in her eyes. It was funny, only because she knew Puppet wouldn't hurt anyone, but she knew the fright was cruel to Dave. He probably thought he was actually going to die.
Puppet just huffed and crossed his arms. "He should learn not to make those signs in a children's restaurant. Doesn't matter if it's closed."
Most of the bots looked confused over what he meant except for Goldy. "He kinda did deserve it, Hedy. It was rude," she pointed out while the two pretended they weren't agreeing on something.
"I know." Hedy sighed. "I'm sorry about Alex, Bonnie."
The rabbit shrugged and looked away. "Not your fault."
The sour situation eased away easily enough, with everyone getting back into the party. Goldy spent most of her time trying to keep Hedy talking as the alcohol really hit.
They learned several things. That she hated geese with a passion, her favorite flavor of ice cream was coffee, she used to have an old cat named Sparkles, accidentally exploded her neighbor's lawnmower once, spent some of her teenage years in another country, and liked singing but thought she was tone deaf. And that she was ticklish on the back of her knees but nowhere else, something that made Ruby smile in a way that had Hedy regretting even opening her mouth. Several things she ended up spilling made her regret that.
Ruby had indeed followed through on her threat of a sugar high but Foxy and Bonnie were managing to contain the damage. And the teen was more bugging everyone else with her insanity in a kind of weird birthday present to Hedy.
Although she did bedazzle the back of her chair to say 'Birthday Girl'. That was really the extent to which she participated in the birthday part of the party.
Hedy and Mike were sitting off to the side laughing their heads off as Ruby danced on top of a table singing "Jump in the Line" at the top of her lungs after hacking the loudspeaker.
" Jump in the line, rock your body in time. OKAY! I believe you," she crowed in an awful Cuban accent while Freddy wasn't sure whether to groan at her terrible singing or laugh. He was a bit worried about the table collapsing under the abuse of Ruby stomping to the beat.
Toby just stood staring, wet lime green paint still dripping to the floor. He looked pretty done with everything.
Not even Mangle had escaped this time. She was slathered in orange paint and confetti. She didn't seem to mind though and sang and danced along, accidentally flinging droplets of still wet paint when she spun around.
" Shake! Shake! Shake, Senora! Shake it all the time."
Mike smirked as Hedy cackled in amusement and sang along.
He stood up and Hedy looked at him in confusion.
"May I have this dance, birthday girl?"
Hedy stuck her tongue out at him. "Mike what the heck are you-M-MIKE!" she squealed as he suddenly stooped down and picked her up bridal style. He was stronger than he looked.
Hedy shrieked, half-laughing as she wrapped her arms around his neck in fear. "Don't drop me!"
"I'd never drop you," Mike assured, almost insulted by the notion as he spun around, eliciting another shriek from a suddenly dizzy Hedy. He laughed at her glaring at him.
They were both pretty drunk no matter what they claimed. It was wearing off steadily but lasting longer than either expected.
Hedy wondered if she could blame the building for dragging it out but couldn't think of any reason why it would.
Mike grinned as he stepped and spun, not as fast as the other's of course, but stayed pretty on point with the beat regardless. He somehow didn't fall over even if his balance was a little shot.
Hedy smiled at him. The rest of the pizzeria seemed to fade for a moment.
"Hey, Hedy?" Mike whispered, his cheeks a bit flushed from the alcohol.
"Hmm?" Hedy said, her voice dropping to match his, arm still around his neck to keep from slipping out of his hold. Her sprained wrist was bandaged so she remembered not to put as much weight on it.
"What kind of music do ghosts like?" he asked sincerely.
Hedy's face twisted in confusion, not able to catch up to the words for a moment. She blinked, caught off guard. "... what ?"
"Soul music."
Hedy started and glared at his smug grin. "Are you kidding me, Mike?" Hedy groaned. "No! That's awful."
Mike cracked up at her reaction and kissed her lightly on the lips . Just a little.
Hedy snickered and kissed him back, hard.
"Mhhm?!" Mike asked, a little taken aback by the bluntness.
Hedy then pulled back to look at his gleeful eyes with a short laugh as she tilted her head and wiped the traces of lipstick she had bothered to wear that day off his lips with her thumb.
Mike, not willing to let Hedy win on this front, kissed her on the nose in retaliation in stubborn defiance.
It helped that she couldn't exactly lean away very much to escape.
She glared at him but he just smirked back, both of them a little flushed in the face and neither sure if it was the fading buzz or their hearts speeding up.
The rest of the room had long ground to a halt suddenly and Ruby actually stumbled and fell off the table. Foxy just barely managed to catch her in his own shock. The music kept going while the bots looked at each other in bewilderment. Even Puppet was caught off guard, staring at Hedy and Mike as they continued dancing without realising the effect they'd had on the room.
Mangle blinked wide eyes and looked at the rest of the Toys. Toby was spluttering silently while Teddy and Chi looked shocked.
A small part of Ruby was cackling at their expressions because they looked like kids who'd just seen their parents kiss for the first time. The rest of her was trying to figure out how the hell she'd missed this? And why were they hiding it? And did she need to give Mike a nice long threatening talk about hurting Hedy- woah, hold up, since when did she put Hedy in the 'family' category in her head? She knew she called Hedy her sister sometimes but this was the first time she was reacting the same way she would for Foxy or Bonnie.
Foxy glanced at the mildly freaked out night guard in his arms.
She was clearly going down some weird thought rabbit hole and wasn't likely to come back anytime soon.
Looking up at the Originals, Bonnie caught his eyes and shrugged. Their reaction was more muted compared to the Toys. It was a bit weird but not completely out there.
Freddy seemed to be trying to figure out if they'd started acting differently recently while Chica was silently cooing.
Goldy...well Goldy was recording the entire thing with a kinda evil look on her face. She probably started the second Mike picked Hedy up.
Spring just looked confused in general, but more over why everyone had frozen.
Eventually, since no one else seemed like they were going to say anything, except for Toby who looked really close to a temper tantrum, Foxy decided to.
He shifted the internally freaking out teen in his arms and cleared his throat.
"So...something ya want to fill us in on you two?" He asked, exaggerating his toneto get their attention.
Mike almost tripped as he suddenly stopped and both he and Hedy froze.
They stared at each other for a moment, silently freaking out as they remembered where they were.
Hedy stared at them with wide eyes, somehow even redder in the face, her arms still clasped around Mike's neck. "Uh..."
Mike blinked. "...this just kind of...happened?" he said with a nervous laugh. He glanced at Hedy nervously. He murmured in a frantic sing-song voice, "I thought you were going to tell them. "
Hedy shrugged with a sheepish smile. "I wasn't sure how to bring it up. Um...S-Surprise?"
The Toys really had no idea how to take it. Teddy made a couple attempts at saying something before giving up and simply staring at them again. Toby looked on the verge of yelling something but he didn't know what. Mangle and Chi just looked a little lost and confused.
BB tilted his head adorably at them. The Originals were getting over the shock of the moment by then and Spring still looked like he didn't get it. Foxy glanced down at Ruby who was now death glaring Mike for some reason. Like, the death glare she reserved for Puppet. Not the regular death glare.
Clearing his throat again he pointed up when Hedy and Mike looked at him. Goldy grinned from behind the camera she had trained on them.
Hedy gasped. "GOLDY!" she snapped, "Mike put me down!" There was a paintball gun next to her chair and she was getting that camera one way or another.
"Yeah, uh. No can do," Mike said, shifted as her weight began to put a strain on him. "Ruby looks like she's going to kill me."
Hedy glanced at Ruby and felt a little chill at the look in her eyes. She was suddenly worried for Mike.
"You cannot use me as a hostage!" Hedy yelled, squirming, knowing Ruby wouldn't care too much if Mike was using her as a human shield.
The night guard hadn't used up all her arsenal for the night and Hedy figured Ruby wasn't too pleased with her either.
A growl came from the night guard's throat and suddenly she tried to get out of Foxy's hold, mind apparently made up about something.
"Let go Foxy!" She snapped as the bot held her back.
"No can do. What are you mad about?" The fox sounded a bit confused but wasn't willing to let Ruby at Mike when she was this angry.
"I don't know!" Ruby snapped. "But I'm still going to beat him up!"
"She's making even less sense than usual." Chi muttered.
Toby was still struggling to express himself in words. He was currently shifting between horrified, angry and petulant expressions.
He found himself glaring at Mike.
"Oh boy. What did I do?!" Mike asked. He actually set Hedy down but was now crouched behind her chair. Several of the Toys and Ruby were glaring at him.
Hedy stared at them. "You know those movies where a single parent gets remarried and either the stepparents are evil or the kids just don't like them?"
"NO! What kind of movies do you watch?!"
"I think..." she smiled slightly. "You're the evil-stepdad in this scenario ."
"What?!"
"Or they're just a bit jealous. And very overprotective." She tilted her head and smiled.
"I'm not jealous," Toby finally snapped. "This is weird . You're not supposed...I don't...It's gross! He's weird! You're weird. What's going on?"
"You're not supposed to t-to date!" Teddy complained, the word sounding gross to him. "Y-you're Hedy. You don't..." Teddy shook his head and shuddered, while Chi exploded into a rant, but her high pitched voice spoke so fast it was hard to tell what she was saying so they had to ignore her.
Mangle muttered something and pouted.
"Okay," Hedy sighed. No one was making any sense. They just could never imagine her dating and weren't sure how to process that. It probably wasn't Mike specifically they were upset about, but here he was, "What's your complaint?" She continued to glare at Goldy warningly and picked up the paintball gun pointedly.
Ruby always put salt in the paint nowadays.
"Makes you actually seem like a grown-up," Mangle said, actually having a reason. "It's disturbing. I don't like it. I like Mike though."
"Oh thanks," Mike said sarcastically, then ducked back down with a yelp.
Spring was resigned to his confusion. Someone would explain to him eventually why the Toys were being weird…
Goldy disappeared with the camera and it's footage. There was no getting it back out of her poster without her bringing it out.
Ruby growled again and Foxy slipped Betty out of her hands and passed it wordlessly to Freddy. The teen was still glaring at Mike. She seemed frustrated with herself for being angry though and wasn't really listening to Hedy.
"It was a bit unexpected but it's not all that weird." Bonnie spoke up with a shrug. Chica nodded in agreement. "You two are cute together."
Ruby's growl intensified.
Hedy mildly glared at Ruby. "Ruby, stop it. Seriously."
Chi trailed off into muttering while Teddy and Toby just pouted and Mangle tilted her head.
"Yeah, you're right," she admitted. "They're adorable."
" Mangle," Hedy whined.
Mike cracked a smile, though he still cast the growling Ruby a cautious and slightly terrified glance.
Ruby huffed, now in irritation and crossed her arms, not looking at either of them. She was definitely sulking and the Originals weren't really sure why. She didn't seem angry with Hedy, only Mike. And they couldn't figure out why she was upset in the first place.
Heck Ruby didn't seem to know why she was upset. Which made it even worse since that further soured her mood.
The ghosts had been oddly quiet through the entire event, horrified. They had come back to hang around quietly after the other people left.
They just looked very grossed out, Ginny making a childish grimace while Felix mimed puking.
Benji was silently staring at Mike and Hedy, upset but unsure why. He figured he just was mad Hedy was in love with a night guard. Ex night guard. He suddenly wanted to kill Mike even more, even if he wasn't the night guard anymore.
The chimes went off, startling an already tense Mike while the girls didn't even flinch.
"Oh. Six. Good morning!" Hedy chirped, making a mental note to tease Mike about his horrible timing to the others at a later date. He literally asked her out hours after everything settled down and Ruby had appeared from the hospital. A freshly paranoid and traumatised-by-Ruby manager even walked in on their conversation in the hallway, although she doubted the panicked man knew what they were talking about, now or then, too preoccupied with the "ghost" they stared at over his shoulder. "Thank you for the party everyone. It was amazing." She smiled sweetly, clearly grateful for the thoughtfulness even if the theme was too young for her. She seemed unfazed by the earlier interruption.
Ruby pushed whatever was bothering her aside for the moment. The bots that had helped with the party were looking pleased at the compliment and she didn't want to sour that.
"Time flies when you're having fun I guess." She glanced at her watch in mild surprise.
"Only you find your sugar rushes fun," Freddy grumbled softly but she just flashed him a grin.
Mike laughed nervously in agreement.
Hedy smiled at Freddy. "I'll get your eye finished tonight, okay? Just don't bump into anything."
Freddy smiled at her and nodded. The Originals were a lot better about her repairing them lately. They also followed instructions like that a lot better than the Toys did.
Well, except Foxy. Foxy was just a nightmare patient in general. But apparently he'd been that way from day one so it wasn't about her anymore. He just didn't like repairs and was a little too reckless during the day like a certain night guard.
Hedy and Mike were still a little tipsy when they decided it was time to leave, but they wordlessly decided it was best to hang out in one of their cars in the parking lot and chat until it was safe to drive instead of sticking around and running into the cleaners who might ask questions.
When the three humans walked outside, Hedy teasingly laughing as Mike desperately tried to keep her between him and Ruby, they weren't expecting more people in the nearly empty parking lot.
Ruby stiffened as the door swung closed behind her and squinted as the adults hurriedly stood up from the curb.
"Hedy we..." Sullivan started.
"What the hell are you assholes still doing here?" Ruby snapped, her mood immediately soured again.
Hedy grabbed her sleeved and shot her a warning look, her head suddenly clear for some reason. She suddenly didn't feel drunk at all and looked back at the restaurant doors dubiously. "Have you guys been out here all night?" she asked, perplexed.
Ruby looked murderous but surprisingly did back down, crossing her arms and settling for glaring at them. Well, she wasn't glaring at Mike anymore at least. She shifted slightly and impatiently tapped her foot as the three employees stared at the group.
"W-we couldn't get back in..." Alex mumbled.
"None of us," Rena said. "It sounds crazy. It was like we couldn't even touch the door." She shuddered. "And I started to feel sick..."
Hedy didn't respond, but she didn't seem surprised at the description.
"We wanted to apologize," Alex interrupted. "I don't...I don't get what you were so upset about. I...I thought you were just joking around at first."
Sullivan shifted as Alex trailed off. "Hedy...you were...different. We just wanted to do something nice for you."
Dave mumbled. "Still freaking out about the moving robots, by the way."
Django was quiet as was Sarah surprisingly, they looked worried and a bit pale.
"Are they...alive?" Django finally spoke up, awe dripping from his voice.
"...yes," Hedy said sternly, ignoring the others' apology for the moment.
"But...that's impossible," Alex said with a wavering voice. "They were just standing there? Watching us? Surely they can't be that advanced?"
"Yeah," Mike said, crossing his arms as well.
"Then that urban legend," Sullivan said cautiously. "About the night guard position being cursed. You're here so that's not actually true, right?"
"That's not something you have to worry about," Hedy said. "Look, you guys just shouldn't have been here. If you caught me outside, I wouldn't have minded hanging out with you." She was still reeling from the fact they were sitting in the parking lot all damn night just to speak with her.
"My bots. Fully alive. They had to stand there listening to you talk about how Hedy probably took them apart regularly." Ruby growled out, green eyes trained on them. She was still angry about the whole situation and very clearly not even tipsy like they'd thought earlier. "You completely deserved the scare."
She ignored the fact that she was basically approving of something that Puppet did. She also ignored the scolding look Hedy sent her.
"And I'm still mad that you thought it was okay to give alcohol to a minor," she added. "If I was anyone else that would have resulted in a hospital visit probably." She was mostly glaring at Alex now.
The others had earned some points with their apology but she was still upset. It wasn't her call on what to do though. They were Hedy's friends.
If they weren't she would have done a lot more than scare them.
They shifted awkwardly, Alex wincing. "I didn't think...I was your age when I first started drinking. It was...fine. I never got hurt. But I'm sorry, this wasn't meant to turn out like this."
Hedy glared at her. "I know 'everyone' does it, but it's still not okay."
"I didn't think you'd..."
"No, you didn't think. I've never been in an position to care about a minor drinking but now you know I do not approve. Especially at. My. Job." Hedy sighed. She knew why her friends were at such a loss. "I'm very sorry, guys," Hedy said, guilt tinging her voice. "I'm sorry you didn't know me well enough to know this wasn't okay for you to do."
" You're sorry?!" Sullivan said. "Hedy, what are you talking about? We didn't mean to..."
"Let me finish," Hedy said, "There's a lot I can't tell you, but you need to understand that I'm not always who I really am with you, okay? I have a very complicated life and it's not something I want to drag any of you into. I'm touched in more ways than I can express that you guys even took the time, in the middle of the night, to try to wish me a happy birthday. And then stayed four hours out in the cold to say sorry when you're not sure what you're sorry for. But you got mixed in with my...my other life and I'm not okay with that."
They stared at her stunned.
"You..." Sarah said, clearly hurt. "You don't think you can be yourself with us?"
Hedy shook her head. "I'm sorry, Sarah. I really am. It's just... you really wouldn't understand."
"Try us!" Sullivan said, worried about her.
Hedy glanced at Alex and felt a lump in her throat at her friend's expression. Alex looked close to tears at the thought that Hedy didn't trust any of them. Didn't trust her .
She didn't know how Hedy felt about their friendship, but Hedy was one of her closest friends. She told Hedy… well, she told Hedy practically everything, when she could get a hold of her. She wasn't the type to get jealous easily, but seeing how Hedy trusted the kid Ruby more than her definitely stung.
"I can't . It would scare you," Hedy said, her voice calm but her heart twisting. She knew she was being hurtful. But she didn't feel like she had a choice in the matter. She loved these people. She didn't want them getting hurt. She wasn't sure how, but she didn't trust the universe and this place to give her and Ruby peace. Something might happen, eventually. Michael. The kids. Who knows?
"You freaked out when Puppet jumped you. And panicked when the rest just moved and glared at you." Ruby cut in before they could protest further. "That's normal for us. Hedy's been dealing with Puppet's jerkiness for longer than I even have. Trust me, you can't handle the rest."
She'd calmed down at least and was trying to help Hedy explain. If a little rudely.
"You don't need to worry about me," Hedy said. "This is who I am and as much as it sucks and hurts, I need you guys to stay apart from it."
"But..." Alex started.
"I need you guys to be my normal life," Hedy said pleadingly and much kinder, "I need you to stay away from this place and be the normal world for me. That means not coming here and not getting involved with my workplace in the middle of the night. Daytime is a different story."
Sullivan waved his hand at Alex who was about to argue. "Heds...are you sure you're okay?"
"I'm not, but I can't have you worry about that," Hedy replied honestly.
He stared over Mike's shoulder at the silent building. Suddenly he cracked a weak and somewhat disturbed grin. "This why we broke up?"
Mike blinked. Wait, how much of a rebound was he? When did Hedy break up with this guy?
"Among other unsustainable reasons," Hedy deadpanned.
"Figures," he grunted. "Okay. Fine. Don't tell us. But I'm here if you need anything."
The others looked unsure but Rena sighed. "Me too."
"Yeah..." Sarah said as the others nodded slightly.
Alex shifted on her feet. "Want to go watch a movie tomorrow?" she spoke up, almost hesitantly.
"Sure. As long as it's in the afternoon."
"Ooh! I wanna come," Sarah said, forcing a smile.
"Hey! I'm only paying for my ticket and Hedy's," Alex snapped.
"You don't have to-" Hedy groaned and facepalmed. " Alex..."
"You want us to be your 'normal life' right?" Alex said with air quotes. "Well, normal friends buy birthday-friends presents. Like movie tickets. So tough luck, Heds. Let me do something nice for you?"
Ruby stayed quiet while she watched the friends work it all out. She understood what Hedy meant, by needing that normal life. The Orphanage was her normal life and without it she'd probably have been consumed by her work at Freddy's. As much as she loved it, she knew it was probably a bad thing.
That didn't mean that she liked these people though. They were annoying. As long as Hedy was happy though she'd behave. Luckily she didn't have to be around them after this. Hopefully.
As Hedy said goodbye to them and the three employees walked towards the mechanic's truck where Ruby would peel off to head home, the teen paused thoughtfully.
"Hey Hedy?"
"Hmm?"
"Does Jeremy know you're dating?"
The way she froze was all the answer Ruby needed. The teeager pulled her phone out of her pocket and started running.
"Jeremy? You won't believe what I found out tonight!"
"Ruby!"
Mike paled.
The night guard cackled. She felt better now.
Chapter 139: One-Shot 7: Big Brother is Bad
Chapter Text
One-Shot 7
Big Brother is Bad
There are some very obvious downsides to dating Hedwig Fitzgerald. Her horrendous attempts at cooking were some, but Mike couldn't really talk. He wasn't hot shit at the stove either.
But most girls didn't have a group of fourteen people that could and would literally kill him if he breathed wrong in her direction. That was an exaggeration. Spring probably wouldn't kill him.
He would hate Mike and let him know how disappointed he was, which was arguably worse. Okay, so that made 13 people that would kill him. Lucky number...
He wasn't truly worried. He and Hedy liked each other, and it never would have seriously crossed his mind to do anything to hurt her. In fact, he'd be the first to punch the lights out of any asshole that tried. Kicking Michael's guts in, even if it was only half effective, sure felt great and like something he was supposed to do whether he and Hedy were together or not.
Hedy was great. She pretended to be stern and responsible because she was supposed to. Because her life had been hard and she needed to be hard back. But she couldn't shove away all that love for life that made her happy about the little things, and Mike respected her so much for it. She was funny. She was kind. She was the person who could so readily forgive and love the bots and have the relationship they had. She had to be kind and patient to be someone who could get through someone as prickly as Ruby. Things were not good so with the ghost children, but really he couldn't blame Hedy for being as angry as she was.
Still, it was good the teenager from the tapes was back.
Mike was a little ashamed to admit he probably wouldn't have been friends with Ruby if circumstances hadn't lined up like they had. He had been actively distancing himself from toxic people these last few years, and he was sad to say Ruby was someone who would have fallen in that category.
But he respected her. Maybe he feared her a little, but that was probably normal. Especially now that she knew he and Hedy were together. The vicious stares were kinda endearing in a weird way.
Hedy told him not to worry.
However, it was apparently traditional that someone give him the "shovel talk."
Since Hedy's dad wasn't around, Mike knew Jeremy was coming after him soon or later. He had mixed feelings. On one hand, he'd call Jeremy a friend now. On the other, he watched how Jeremy acted when Hedy was in danger and he didn't one-hundred percent trust Jeremy wouldn't switch from protective to overprotective in a heartbeat. HIs frantic brotherly mind was going to look at Mike and subconsciously see some after-image of Michael, and Mike wasn't sure it was safe to stick around if that happened.
Hedy told him not to worry.
What Hedy didn't tell him was that he was going to be jumped on his way back to his apartment with several heavy bags of groceries cutting off circulation to his fingers as he carried them.
HIs car was broke down, he didn't want Hedy to be worrying/ looking at it while she was so busy with the bots, and there was a convenience store in walking distance to his apartment so he thought we would be fine for a couple of weeks.
He was pulled into what could only be a van based on his shin hitting something metal and the smell of gasoline. It was dark so it didn't matter what he could have seen before a cloth sack was shoved over his head.
"Don't move," some voice he didn't recognize said.
"Fuck you," Mike said, shocked he didn't stammer. Better keep his mouth shut now, to avoid ruining whatever bravery was in his voice at that moment.
Someone didn't hit him (or kill him) for talking back. They just laughed.
Damn, where are my groceries… Mike mentally groaned, then paused and wondered if Freddy's had really numbed him to danger and self-preservation that much.
Don't talk. Don't talk. Don- "Look, if you're going to kill me or something, can you at least leave me in decent condition? I don't want to traumatize my girlfriend." More. " And let me write a note or something, you assholes."
"Damn, that's adorable," another voice cooed.
Mike was slightly surprised it was a woman's voice.
"Now, I almost feel guilty."
"...Is this...uh...Jeremy...doing something or am I actually in trouble here and you guys don't know a Jeremy?" Mike asked.
"Yes."
"Yes, what?"
"Yes. Both"
"Damn it, Francis," Jeremy's voice spoke up from the direction of the driver's seat. "I was trying to drag the suspense out."
"I mean….I kinda guesse-" Mike started.
"Shut up, Schmidt," Jeremy snapped, his demeanor giving the rest of the vehicle whiplash.
"Shutting up..."
The first man spoke again. "Damn, kid," he laughed. "What exactly did you do to piss Fitzgerald off so much? Last time he pulled something like this, some brat was picking on his little sister at school."
"...Uh...I'm dating his little sister…"
There was a deafening silence in the van and the only sound was the rumbling of the road underneath them. Mike desperately wished he could see whatever expressions they were shooting each other.
"Fitzgerald," the voice said sternly. "You're not actually going to kill this guy, are ya?"
"He better not," the woman cut in.
Jeremy didn't say anything.
The man sighed. "Good luck, kid."
Mike might have whimpered a tiny bit.
The woman huffed. " Jeremy."
" Amelia ," Jeremy said dryly.
"How do you expect us to hide the body? We don't have nearly enough lye."
Whatever mercy Mike thought he might have gotten from this woman sucked up fast. He stiffened.
The whole group cracked up, laughing at his reaction. Geez, how many people did Jeremy rope into this? He counted at least three more voices.
"...So...uh...does Hedy know what y-"
"I'd shut up if I were you, Schmidt," Jeremy ground out.
"Yes, sir."
The drive was much longer than he felt comfortable with. Someone did hand him a bottle of water. He downed it, then immediately regretted it, worried about needing to use a bathroom if they traveled for much longer. The worries didn't last too long.
He must have fallen asleep. Or...shit, would Jeremy actually drug him?! Shit.
He needed to throw up, and there was a headache pounding through the drowsiness.
He was lying down. Something was touching him. It was dark. Mike tried to feel around in the cramped space, and steadily started panicking.
He was in a box. It was wooden and suspiciously shaped.
"Jeremy?!" Mike shouted. "H-hey!" He banged on the inside of the coffin. There was a little give in the lid.
Shit. Shit. Shit. His breathing was starting to tighten. Did Jeremy know he was claustrophobic? Probably not. "Jeremy! I got the message! Let me out! Please!" Mike brought his knees up as far as he could and pressed them against the lid. He used his arms and head, trying to get any amount of leverage. "Oh fuck, I'm going to die here. No. No, you're not. Shut up." He felt his throat get choked up. "Don't fucking cry."
And he thought the vents were bad. He kept pushing. There was a crack and he tasted open air.
Mike dramatically kicked the lid off and rolled out onto the sweet ground, pebbles and bits of asphalt dug into the skin of his palms.
He finally got his breathing under control and got himself standing up. He finally got a look at his surroundings. Or lack thereof.
"...fuck…" Mike muttered, looking out at land surrounding him. The road wasn't even paved and it was dark as inside the wooden coffin he woke up in. Except for the stars. The stars were nice. What time was it?!
His watch, which he could barely make out, read 3 am. Welp...late for work...
Hedy was probably worried, but after several drawn out minutes of checking his pockets, Mike came to the realization that Jeremy could be terrifying and a dick if he wanted to be.
His wallet, his car keys, and most importantly his phone were missing.
Mike had a list of curses as he slid back down into the ditch he crawled out of to search the coffin and try not to panic.
Risking splinters, he found something. Down near where his feet had been he found the sack his head had been shoved in and the stupid thing wasn't empty. There was a flashlight- his flashlight-which he turned on to see that there was also a map, a tape player with a tape inside, a compass and a large bottle of water.
How nice of Jeremy.
There was also a note.
Schmidt. I'm going to make this simple. Since I can't murder you without upsetting Hedy, this was the next best thing. Consider yourself symbolically murdered. You even got a coffin.
Since I can't just leave you on the side of the road because I'm a reasonable human being (and not Puppet or some other fucker), you get a bottle of water, a map, and a compass. I'm sure you can figure out the rest if you've got the brain cells, which I'm assuming you do since Hedy doesn't usually go for idiots. But nobody's perfect, even my little sister.
Whom you are dating.
Without telling me.
See you when you get back. If you get back. Also, I recorded something for you in case you get bored during your LONG walk back. By my calculations, you should be in town by sunrise, if you woke up when you were supposed to and if you're not a lazy shit who drags his feet. Get going. Also, there's a tracker on you somewhere. Don't look for it. It's expensive.
Mike folded up the letter and trained his flashlight on the map. "Who the fuck uses a map these days?!" he shouted down the road, hopefully in Jeremy's direction. He might have sounded a little frantic."You know what normal people use?! GPS!" Under his breath he muttered. "Fucking lucky I was a Scout…" He hadn't needed to read a map in years.
Ok, the mountain was on the map. That's good at least. If he could figure out which direction the mountain that could be seen from their town was, then he was set. But where was he?
What road was he on? Did he go East or West to head toward the mountain? He couldn't see anything in the dark. No landmarks. This road definitely wasn't the big highway so he probably couldn't hitchhike either, which he wasn't keen on doing anyway. He wasn't in the mood for more serial killers in his life. Spree killer. Or whatever the fuck Michael was…
A dumbass, that's what..
Mike picked a direction and started walking, muttering about Jeremy, careful about not damaging the map, and quietly reminding himself that he was pretty damn sure he was in love with Hedy and it wasn't all trauma bonding, which would arguably be a very unhealthy start to any relationship. He wondered if Jeremy was considering this a bonding experience even if Mike was alone.
Wait…
Mike fished the tape player out of his pocket. Apparently Jeremy wasn't willing to shell out for a proper mp3 player and went the dinosaur route.
" Ok jackass-"
Mike immediately paused the tape after that and sighed.
Jeremy sounded pissed…
" -Hello Hello. Sound familiar? When I was sixteen and started dating Amelia, Scott gave me a tape because that man was terrible at being serious or emotional face to face. Or really anything being a normal human."
Mike blinked. He wasn't expecting a reference to the Phone Guy.
" And he still was a better dad than Hedy and my real dad. Don't tell her that. She doesn't know. She's got mostly good memories of Dad and if you say anything otherwise, that's another thing I'll break your bones for."
Now Mike just felt sad.
" I'm going to make this very simple. You hurt my little sister in ANY way, I won't kill you. That's too easy. Plus Hedy is too much of a good person and even if you cheated on her, she'd forgive you. She'd never want to see you again, but she'd forgive you. And she wouldn't want you dead. That being said, I'll tattoo her full name and every way you hurt her on your forehead. Don't think I'm joking."
"I don't," Mike said, his face feeling a little itchy.
" With that out of the way, into the Rules."
"Fucking hell, Jeremy…"
" Rule 1. Already covered. You hurt her, I hurt you. There will be a line, but I get first pick.
Rule 2. You cheat on her, say goodbye to your manhood. Hope it's worth it."
Rule 3. I NEVER want to hear or know anything about you two sleeping together."
Mike flushed and he could have sworn he heard Jeremy make a weird pitiful noise that he quickly stifled.
" Ever. As far as I know, you're both perfect angels who aren't even going to sleep in the same bed until you're married."
Faintly, Mike heard a woman laugh and recognized the "Amelia" person speaking. He could barely make out her single word.
" Hypocrite."
" Shh!"
" Hy-po-crite."
" Amelia!"
" Oh please, you seriously think Hedy's stlll a vir-"
" Amelia, please!" shouted a distressed Jeremy.
Mike winced.
There was the sound of a scuffle as "Amelia" wrestled the recorder away from a complaining Jeremy.
" Hello sweetie! Don't worry about Jeremy too much. He likes you, although he's never going to be able to admit it. And he still will do those things if you hurt Hedy. And I'll help. But you sound like a good man and I'm not worried at all."
" Amelia!"
" Shush!"
The next couple hours passed in this fashion. Jeremy listed out rules and got sidetracked by his very amused wife when she would interject. Her additions were tips on how to woo Hedy interspacing the threats to bodily harm.
" You got to occasionally let her take you out on the date. It's not a gender equality thing but she is pretty serious about being even and fair in a relationship."
There would be a break, which Jeremy would fill with disco music for some reason. Did he need to torture Mike this much?
Probably.
It was early morning and still dark but Mike whooped the second he saw the light pollution of the city in the distance and the mountain blocking out stars behind it. Thank God he didn't need to backtrack three hours.
But he still had a long way to go and it was going to get hot when the sun rose.
"Jeremy, I fucking swear," Hedy seethed. "Where. Is. Mike?!"
"Who?" Jeremy said dryly, not looking up from the impound and junkyard reports he was going over and had brought that night.
Hedy had enough, even after giving herself an hour to cool down. She was worried now. She hadn't been worried about Jeremy hurting Mike but after almost all night without a call or text she wasn't so sure.
"Jeremy."
"I don't know what you're talking about."
Hedy slammed her hand down on his files, making Spring jump and Mangle smirk.
Jeremy barely flinched and continued to read the report he was still holding while sipping his coffee.
Ruby was being suspiciously quiet as she watched the proceedings over the top edge of the school textbook she was obviously not really reading. It was upside down.
"Jeremy Reginald Fitzgerald, you have two choices," Hedy hissed. "Either you tell me where Mike is, and you better not have hurt him; or I'm going to have a little chat with your wife."
Jeremy's eyes flicked upward and Hedy felt her stomach sink as he broke his aloof act to smirk.
"Please do, Hedwig. You're more likely to get a useful answer out of her."
"She helped you?! What on earth did you do?! Jeremy, this is ridiculous."
"You're overreacting."
"I'm not overreacting! Because I know exactly what kind of asshole you are!"
"Language," Freddy said automatically without even looking up from the newspaper Ruby had brought him, Puppet reading it over his shoulder.
"Well at least I told you when Amelia and I started dating," Jeremy retorted. Everyone blatantly stared as he stopped pretending to be calm. The pettiness in his voice was almost tangible.
Puppet resisted the urge to react in any (amused) way and kept reading the newspaper even if Freddy wasn't.
Hedy stared at her brother, dumbstruck. "Jeremy…" She reached out and snatched the collar of his shirt, surprising Jeremy with the grip as she shook him. "I WAS FIVE YEARS OLD when you and Amelia got together. It. Isn't. The. Same. Thing. AT ALL!"
"It kinda is," Ruby muttered to herself.
"Excuse me?" Hedy snapped, her head whipping around to glare at the teen.
Ruby lowered her book and frowned at Hedy. She actually looked hurt. The Originals all exchanged looks, well aware that Ruby was faking it. Mostly anyway. No one else could tell though. Everyone fell for this act; hook, line and sinker.
"Not telling any of us means you don't trust us. I get why you didn't tell Jeremy. He's… overprotective. But you didn't tell the Mangle or Spring or me! You kept it a secret and… can you blame us for being upset Hedy?"
Just because the Originals knew what Ruby was doing, didn't mean they were immune and Bonnie and Foxy practically tripped over each other as they rushed to comfort the upset teen.
Jeremy didn't buy it for a second. Derrick had been far too good an actor for it not to have passed onto his daughter…
But Hedy hadn't had the privilege of being messed with nearly enough to build up immunity to the lies and guilting eyes. Ruby snagged her so easily…
Jeremy resisted the urge to laugh as his sister fell for it. He knew Ruby couldn't get a ton past Hedy but that had always been when Ruby wasn't truly trying to mess with her.
"Ruby, I had a very good reason! If it wasn't going to work out between us, I didn't want you guys turning on Mike if we broke up."
Mangle opened her mouth, not sure whether she was about to argue or agree. But Ruby beat her to it.
"So you didn't trust that we wouldn't?! We can be rational Hedy. If you broke up, then you broke up. It happens. It's not like it's the end of the world. But not telling us makes it seem like it was something you wanted to hide. Or… just didn't want to share with us."
Hedy didn't know what to say for a moment, distracted from strangling Jeremy.
Foxy actually felt a little bad for her. Hedy looked so ashamed, even if she was trying to hide it.
Chica was two seconds away from comforting Hedy instead of Ruby and making the teen drop the act.
The Toys were quiet, not sure what to do. Even Mangle wasn't sure what to do. Hedy and Ruby didn't have serious "arguments," or whatever this was, often; and the few times they had it had been really bad.
The thing with Ruby was that when she was actually trying to manipulate someone, she was damn good at it. She didn't overdo it. There weren't tears or a hitching in her voice. She fiddled with her sleeves a little, kept her eyes just slightly averted and her lips pulled down in a hint of an unhappy frown.
"It was a shock," Ruby admitted. "I mean, I'd basically just met him the other day. But I am happy for you Hedy. You are happy with him right?" There was just the right amount of earnestness to her tone that the Toys were melting.
Puppet was actually a little shocked at how masterful it all was.
"Yes." Hedy's answer was careful, sure, and without hesitation and for the first time that night Jeremy had his turn to feel guilty. Hedy hadn't been that sure before. When asked similar questions about past exes, she had always laughed it off with an excuse that they didn't know each other well enough, or that they needed more time. Didn't mean she didn't love them, but there was a different tone this time.
"Well, I guess that's all that matters then," Ruby sighed, just enough melancholy in her tone under the relief to keep that guilt floating around but still let it fade enough that it wouldn't eat away at Hedy. "He better take care of you," she huffed.
The Originals were not fooled and they caught both Puppet's and Goldy's eyes. Ruby held onto a grudge. And she didn't like secrets. But she wasn't going to direct that anger at Hedy.
Oh no.
It was all getting directed at Mike.
They really did feel sorry for him. But, well…
No one was stupid enough to get in Ruby's way right now. Not when she so clearly had everyone else wrapped around her little finger.
As Ruby hugged Hedy, she grinned over the mechanic's shoulder at Jeremy. Even the cop was a little wary about the look in her eyes.
A teenager shouldn't be able to look that gleefully malicious.
###
Hedy was calling Mike for the two-hundredth time with no answer when she managed to shove her front door open. She hadn't gotten an answer out of Jeremy-or Ruby, but she wasn't too sure the teen was involved anymore.
At least her worries about Ruby's reaction to Mike were abated some so really she only had to worry about Jeremy and maybe a couple of the bots being idiots.
She went to her living room, dumping her work bag over the back of the couch so that she could clean up and reorganize it before putting it in her workshop and heading to bed.
"OW!"
"Mike?!" Hedy quickly looked around the couch to find her boyfriend (heh) groaning as he tiredly pushed the heavy bag off his chest. It could have broken his nose if it landed on his face. "Where were you? Are you okay? What happened?"
Mike sat up and leaned his head back. He blinked as he looked at her. "Hedy? What are you doing in my apartment?"
"Your apar-Mike! This is my house!" She came to his side to look him over.
"Oh…sorry," Mike said sheepishly.
"What happened?" Hedy checked him over as he tried to wave her away, more worried than bothered that he was covered in dirt and getting it all over her couch.
"Um…" Mike made a face. "Well...Jeremy and I had a nice…long...talk? I think?"
"You think?! Stay here, I'm getting you some water."
"What? I can-" Mike tried to get up but Hedy shoved him down by the shoulder.
"Stay!"
"...Yes, dear," Mike said with a goofy smile.
Hedy just gave him an exasperated look but she cracked a little grin and leaned forward to kiss his dusty check before heading to the kitchen, muttering about Jeremy being an ass.
She called from the kitchen. "Next time you pass out on my couch, try taking a shower first."
"I don't smell too bad!...Do I?"
"Eh…" Hedy paused. "Oh...apparently Jeremy got some groceries for me. That was nice of him, I guess. Almonds? I'm allergic to almonds. Why would he get almonds?"
Mike just groaned again. "I think those are mine…"
Maybe Jeremy wasn't a total jerk.
Nah...
Chapter 140: One-Shot 7.5: Bots are Okay
Chapter Text
One-Shot 7.5
Bots are Okay
"Hey Amelia, if you didn't agree with what I was doing, then why did you go along with it?" Jeremy asked, ears still ringing from the screaming lecture Hedy just gave him.
" What the fuck were you thinking?! You buried him, Jeremy!"
If it wasn't obvious, she was pissed.
Amelia gave him a sad smile. "I was there to make sure you didn't do something you'd regret, Jeremy. I love you, honey, but your morals are skewed when it comes to Hedy. You don't think straight. Mike's a sweetheart, I don't think he's going to do anything to hurt Hedy on purpose."
"Logically I know that," Jeremy sighed. "I just…"
He trailed off.
"Is it because his full name is Michael?" she asked gently.
Jeremy flinched and despite logic trying to win over, he felt his stomach drop in fear just a little.
Amelia could see the pain in his eyes. "That's not his fault Jeremy."
"I know. But it doesn't help me disconnect the name from the person Amelia. I just… when did Hedy start keeping so many secrets from me? She started working at that warehouse, she got a job at Freddy's, and then she started dating. I found out about all of those through other sources or purely by accident."
Amelia sighed. "She knows you, Jeremy. She knows how you act when you're worried about her. You ever think you've conditioned her to not tell you things to avoid your reaction?"
Jeremy's jaw tightened. He wanted to argue but…
Amelia rubbed his arm. "Just talk to her." She gestured toward the garage/workshop where Hedy had holed herself up after her justified fit.
Jeremy groaned. He stood by the door and shot his wife an unsure look.
Amelia gestured at him to go on before sitting at the table in the adjacent kitchen.
He knocked on the door. "Hedy?"
"I'm not talking to you right now," Hedy spat through the wood.
Jeremy could hear her tinkering with something at her desk. He turned to leave but Amelia gave him a look.
"What?! She doesn't want to talk to me."
" Jeremy."
Jeremy sighed but turned back. "Hedy, come on. Look, I'm sorry. Will you just let me explain?"
"You could have killed Mike! What is there for you to 'explain'."
"N-No, I wouldn't," Jeremy insisted. "Hedy, he was perfectly safe."
"You drugged him."
"It was just a common sedative," Jeremy said. "I had my EMT buddy with us. You know Gavin."
"Isn't he the one on suspension?"
"That's completely unrelated."
"Oh, is it?"
"Hedy-"
"Irresponsible is what that was."
Jeremy leaned his head on the door and tried to open it, but it was still locked. "Hedy. Hedwig. He wasn't going to get hurt."
"You don't know that! You had him walk alone, in the middle of nowhere," Hedy said. "We have wild animals outside the city, Jeremy!"
"He-! Hedy, he wasn't alone! Alright? I had some guys tailing him the whole way, Gavin included, with a bunch of medical gear. I know I'm crazy but I had a clear enough head that I wasn't going to let him die out in the wilderness!"
Hedy didn't respond.
Jeremy banged his head on the door a little and squeezed his eyes shut. "I like Mike, okay?"
"You got a funny way of showing it."
"We all do! We're all screwed up in the head! Didn't you taze him?"
"When I met him and thought he was an intruder, not while he and I were dating."
Jeremy continued. "Look, he's a good person." He tried to distract himself with how easy it was to say that without Mike there. He probably wouldn't be able to tell Mike that face to face for a while, and he was rightfully ashamed of that. "He's a better person than probably any of us weirdos involved with damn Freddy's deserves. You're lucky, Hedy. As much as I hate that you're dating, you're so lucky, and so is he. I think he's better than the past couple of people you dated, if I'm being honest. And I only learned about them after you had already broken up."
Hedy scoffed. "You didn't know about Sullivan."
"Who's-!" Jeremy bit his tongue and banged his head on the door again. "Ugh." He took a deep breath. "I'm your brother and...damn it Hedy, I don't know why I'm like this." Jeremy huffed and felt out of breath as he spit his feelings out and nearly suffocated on them. "Maybe...maybe I just can't stand trusting anyone else to take care of you."
He was more sure after he said it than before.
But he kept going. "It's terrified me practically your whole life to have you out of sight. Your accident didn't help in the slightest . In fact, I think I got worse when you were twelve. I hated leaving you to join the army and leaving you and Dad to take care of each other, then I hated being away for police training. I hated you starting high school. I hated you going to college. That was the worst, honestly. I wasn't upset about your girlfriends as much as I was about your boyfriends, and I know that isn't fair or right. It's ridiculous and unhealthy and just plain sexist, but I just never could trust men I didn't know around you."
"I'm not some fragile damsel in distress from those old fairy tales," Hedy said, but she sounded more subdued.
"I know. Hedwig, I know. "
"I can take care of myself," Hedy said. "I…" She grunted and Jeremy could hear her closer to the door. Her voice was just above a whisper through the wood. "Jeremy…you need to listen to me for once."
She paused, sorting her words.
"I have had so much taken away from me. My childhood. My friends. Dad. My health. My dreams. Most of my autonomy. When I have any choices in my life, I have to take them. And some days it feels like I don't have very many, so when they come along they're mine, and I'm selfish as hell with them. All those things you hated? It sounds like you hated time moving on. It sounds like what you really hated was me growing up. Some part of you wanted to protect my innocence. You wanted me to rewind and stay a happy little girl."
"I-"
" Shut up and listen to me . Jeremy, she died!" Hedy's voice cracked, and Jeremy wasn't sure the lump in his throat would have let him speak if she let him. " That little girl died when I was six and we were too late to salvage everything. It was not your fault, but it happened. Your desperate scrambling to hold the pieces together was another obstacle I had to figure out how to live with," she said. "You always mean well. And I love you. I will always love you. But damn it Jeremy, you can't kidnap and traumatize people because you've got an irrational fear of anyone who comes in a five-foot radius of me! That's some Ruby bullshit. You especially can't do that to Mike, whom up until three days ago you adored except for the puns."
"I don't 'adore' him," Jeremy muttered.
"I overheard you offering to take him to a range to give him handgun training and you were talking about showing him tactical driving and some stunt car maneuvers. You taught me that stuff when I was fourteen. You practically adopted him just like you did Ruby."
"She has a point. She has many points," Amelia said.
Jeremy shot her yet another pleading look but she wasn't moved.
Hedy huffed. "You need to apologize to Mike. Not me."
"I...can't," Jeremy said through his teeth.
"Jere-!"
"I will, one day," he corrected. "But I have to mean it, Hedy. It's not right but I just…I just can't apologize yet. I need time to adjust to this."
Amelia softened a little. "He needs time, Hedy," she murmured through the door. "It was unexpected and, well, you shouldn't have kept it a secret. I'm pretty sure everyone was a bit hurt by that. But you know how Jeremy reacts to anything he might perceive as a threat to you. Everyone made mistakes in this situation. Well, except Mike. He's just caught in the middle."
Hedy was very quiet for a moment. "Mike's an angel," she said insistently, then paused. "I shouldn't have kept it a secret. I was worried about the what ifs," she admitted. "'What if it doesn't work out?' I didn't want anyone to be angry with him if we broke up."
"You can't control everyone's reactions around you, Hedy," Amelia said gently.
Hedy let there be another stretch of silence. "I'm still mad and I'm staying in here for a bit. But I'm not as mad and I might give you two a hug later if I can swallow my pride."
"Alright," Jeremy conceded quietly.
Mike wasn't too sure over how safe he was in Freddys right now. Hedy was still giving Jeremy a bit of a cold shoulder and the reactions from the bots to the story had been varied.
Goldy smacked Jeremy over the head and yelled at him while Spring looked disappointed in him.
Puppet looked amused.
Freddy, Chica and Bonnie looked horrified while Foxy seemed to be taking notes.
Toby laughed, making Mangle smack him too. Chi fussed over Mike and Teddy just looked exasperated.
Then there was BB.
"I don't get it. You didn't seem mad when Ruby did it to me?"
"Ruby buried you?!" Mike asked in horror.
"No. She locked me in the craft box and hid me in the vents for a few days."
"Days?!"
Ruby shrugged. "He was irritating me."
"You can't do that to people!"
"Don't tell me what I can and can't do!" Ruby bristled. He'd noticed she did that anytime someone directly told her she couldn't do something. (Note to self, tell her not to do something indirectly ).
Foxy intervened and distracted her with a sword fight.
Mike watched everyone go about their business mournfully.
"My girlfriend's brother and sister hate me…"
"Not really," Goldy appeared next to him, giving him a fright. "Ruby doesn't react well to change. It's a psychological thing she's talked to her therapist about before. As for Jeremy, I remember how badly the whole thing with Michael screwed him up. Finding out Hedy was secretly dating a new guy named Michael? Yeah I think he had a mental break."
Mike looked a little dubious and shifted uncomfortably. "I never liked being called Michael. It was a fine enough name, but I just never liked it. Now it's practically ruined for me. I don't like sharing a name with…" He tried to come up with a good way to describe Michael.
Puppet, always ready to talk shit about the shit ghost, looked up and barely hesitated. "A bitch."
Mike blinked. "Yeah, that." He frowned off towards Ruby. "I guess my karma doesn't count for much with trauma in mind." He glanced at the bear. "What about you?"
Goldy smiled. "I'm a simple person, Mike."
Mike nearly snorted at that. Simple?
"I see you being the good person you are -sticking around for us even when your life is in danger and there's nothing in it for you. And I see Hedy happy. That's enough for me. Besides…" she scoffed. "Why should anyone tell a couple of good adult humans whether they can love? Unless it's dangerous, of course."
Mike stared. "How the hell are you more reasonable than most people?"
"Heh. We are people, Mike."
"I dunno," BB groused, "No one seeming to care about me getting locked in the craft box says otherwise. I'm not a person, apparently."
"I think you qualify as a gremlin, BB," Spring said. "Not a person." At BB's sour expression, he backtracked. "I'm sorry! You're a person just like us! It was just a joke."
"Ah! SPRING! I don't want a hug!" shouted BB. "NO! I know it was a joke! LET GO!"
"Nah," Spring said, but he had a suspicious grin.
Mike shook his head and looked back at Goldy. "I mean people other than you."
Goldy watched Spring with a fond expression. Ruby was actually a good influence on getting him to open up again and Hedy's support helped a lot. She turned to look back at Mike.
"Hedy and Ruby don't see any difference between us and humans, you know."
"I know," he said. "I don't either. Not to call him out, but I think Jeremy struggles occasionally."
"He would," Puppet said. It didn't sound like guilt, but there was acknowledgment to the trauma he caused Jeremy.
"What Michael did to Hedy messed him up, but so did we," Goldy agreed softly. "Jeremy's pretty good at pretending he's stable, but it's a front."
"Right...Uh. You didn't really answer my question."
Goldy looked at Mike. "What question?"
"How come you…" he gestured at her and the other bots, "...Are more reasonable than most other people?"
"Don't jinx it," Puppet muttered.
" Puppet, shush. For the Toys I think it's a mix of liking you and not much experience dealing with some normal human things. Everyone else? Eh. I think we're just used to things changing around us."
She looked over to where the Originals were standing and watching Hedy's passive aggressiveness towards her brother.
"We've seen a lot Mike. Finding out that Hedy is dating was a bit surprising, but that was it. Remember, we like her, but admittedly, the Originals are more attached to Ruby. If Ruby had been revealed to be dating secretly, they'd have thrown a fit."
"Foxy would have probably done worse than bury them," Puppet agreed.
They both looked at Foxy and Mike had to admit he could see that. Foxy was ridiculously overprotective of the teen, and unlike Hedy, Ruby did little to stop it. She actually thrived under the attention.
As he thought about it, it was a slightly uncomfortable thought to imagine Ruby dating, for a myriad of reasons. He wouldn't fucking bury some poor dude, but he probably would feel the same discomfort if his little sister started dating.
He needed to call Mary sometime. Check in on her.
He pulled himself out of his thoughts to frown, barely noticing when Puppet left to go rearrange his Prize Corner like he usually did before opening.
"Mike? What is it?" Goldy asked.
"Should I tell Jeremy I have claustrophobia?" he asked. "The whole thing was a bit more upsetting than he probably intended."
Goldy's eyes widened. " Yes. Absolutely yes. He wouldn't have done what he did if he knew. He needs to know that was actually scary for you." She shot the older man a glare that softened when she saw how he was looking at his still-irritated-sister.
He did look like a sad puppy that had been scolded for chewing on the slippers. She also noted that Ruby looked confused by the entire thing. (She'd also heavily cut back on the manipulating thing when Goldy took her aside to explain that was not what a person did to people they cared about. The teen was trying to have healthy relationships, but she still struggled sometimes. It was sometimes surprising to see how little Ruby understood about how to act toward people.)
Goldy sighed to herself. She didn't think this was anywhere near over, but she was glad these idiots were all actually talking to each other. She hoped Ruby took note of that before getting into as much trouble with Hedy as Jeremy had.
Chapter 141: One-Shot 8: Little Sister is Worse
Chapter Text
One-Shot 8
Little Sister is Worse
Even if he wasn't hurt, Mike was still not the happiest about the ordeal with Jeremy. But he had other concerns too.
Mike wasn't sure if he was just overly paranoid after Jeremy's kidnapping and burial stunt (he was) but, well, he was kind of seeing Ruby all over the place lately.
Like, everywhere.
She just happened to be doing her homework and drinking coffee at that cafe he always went to.
She just happened to be in the park when he was passing through.
She just happened to be in the same convenience store, even though it was an hour away from the orphanage.
"You're being paranoid Mike. I know Ruby is intense, but we worked things out. She's not upset anymore," Hedy assured him. "She won't pull what Jeremy did. He's just unreasonable ."
He also stole Mike's ice cream from his grocery bags, so the ex-night guard wasn't too thrilled with his kidnapper at the moment.
And yeah, he got where Hedy was coming from. Ruby did seem more upset that the whole thing had been kept a secret. She and Hedy had had a very emotional talk about it and they'd made up.
And her glares had stopped too.
As well as the threatening gestures.
But, Mike couldn't shake the feeling…The feeling that he was just prey being toyed with by a predator.
Then again, she never looked at him or seemed to notice him when he saw her out and about. So maybe it was all just in his head.
Just regular paranoia prompted by trauma.
Perfectly normal, right?
"Oh, um, oh dear."
His attention was drawn to the barista at the counter. He hadn't ordered his coffee yet with the place being so busy and he'd been studiously ignoring Ruby sitting at a table at the far side.
"I'm not sure…" the barista hesitated again. "Um, Mike? Mike...Shit?" She called, a flush crossing her cheeks as she said it.
A chill went down Mike's spine and he glanced at Ruby. She didn't look up.
After a moment of snickering from the other patrons, he finally went up to put the poor barista out of her misery. "I, uh, think that might be mine. But I haven't ordered yet?" he told her as she handed it over in relief.
Taking a quick sniff revealed it was indeed his order. And when the barista repeated it for him, it was correct right down to the one and three quarters sugar.
"Your friend paid for it. She seems sweet. Odd sense of humour though." She gave him a smile before moving to help the next customer.
Mike swallowed hard and glanced back at Ruby. She still wasn't looking at him, but suddenly she stabbed her pencil down sharply, impaling an empty cardboard coffee cup. A wicked smile crossed her lips.
Mike fled.
"Wait, because Ruby saw you at the cafe you were both at and bought you a coffee, you think she's out to get you?" Hedy asked skeptically. She was really starting to wonder if she was the only sane one of the night shift. She thought that was Mike's title.
"She knew my order Hedy! Perfectly! And you didn't see the way she stabbed that cup!"
Hedy sighed. "Mike. Ruby's actually pretty observant. She probably saw you make yourself coffee and remembered it. And she's always stabbing things. It's not necessarily directed at you."
"And the name?"
"Probably her idea of a nickname. Come on, cheer up. She's accepting you."
"I really don't think this is what you think it is," Mike muttered.
"Mike, Ruby is… she's not as great with the social thing as most. This could just be her way of extending an olive branch."
"With stabbing cups?"
"With coffee," Hedy stressed. "You guys don't have anything else in common really." She saw his expression and misread it. "That's a
good
thing, Mike. I'll be the first to say Ruby isn't always the best
person.
But she tries."
He really wasn't going to be winning this one. Ruby had been behaving perfectly well and Hedy seemed sure that Jeremy was the only one who was going to act out like he did.
Mike was… well, Mike was worried. To say the least.
"Oh, fancy running into you here Mitch." Ruby was holding a frisbee in her hand, studying him.
She'd come out of fricking nowhere. He was in the middle of the park! How did she sneak up on him like that?!
"...Hey Ruby," he greeted when his heart calmed down a little and wasn't trying to jump out of his chest anymore. "Um, it's Mike."
"Hmm."
He squirmed under her stare. It wasn't one of her usual glares, and he couldn't read the expression.
"Um, you have a dog?" He tried to make conversation.
"No."
"Oh, but the...um," he faltered and gestured to the frisbee.
"Not for dogs. I'm working on my aim. I've knocked three people out so far."
"...Congrats?"
"I'm lagging behind my usual score."
"You do this often?!"
That was definitely illegal.
"When I'm in the mood."
"And no one calls the police?"
Now a smile slowly crept across her face. It wasn't a nice smile.
"Oh Mike. Didn't you know? My dad was a cop. The whole force is like my extended family. Like they'd actually arrest me. Besides, I'm good at hiding evidence. You know, the weapons, the blood, the bodies."
"Bodies?" Mike squeaked, once again reminded that Ruby was a bit more morally (dark) gray than he usually realized.
"Did I say that out loud?" Ruby mused, grin still in place.
Mike ended up backing away slowly and never taking his eyes off of her until he almost stumbled right into the street and its traffic. When he looked back from a hurried apology to an angry driver, Ruby was gone.
Mike wasn't hiding per say. He was just… in a place that Ruby was unlikely to be in. He'd never really enjoyed bars, but Ruby kept showing up at the cafes he frequented so…
He was nursing a beer and wondering what to do when faced with slightly homicidal little sisters of girlfriends when the bartender cheerfully greeted someone.
"Ruby! You haven't been by in a while!"
"Hey Niel. Yeah, been busy. You know how life is."
He chuckled. "Being a menace, are you?"
Ruby put a hand on her chest, acting mock-offended. "Me? Never."
Niel outright laughed. "Right. Try and not start a fight with a biker gang tonight though, would you? We just fixed that hole in the wall."
"Oh, for fuck's sake…" Mike mumbled as he leaned his head into the bar, pleading. He needed to quit procrastinating and find a new church.
Ruby didn't seem the religious type. Maybe he'd be safe from her there.
"I kinda liked the hole. It added character to the place." She smoothly slid into a seat at the bar, not even glancing in Mike's direction. "Oh, and could you pour some of the good stuff for my
friend
over there? He's going to need it."
She jabbed a thumb at Mike, eyes glinting.
All the people around Mike suddenly vacated their stools and moved to different parts of the bar.
What is this? An old western or something? Mike thought, taking a more resigned sip of his beer that suddenly didn't taste as good as it did a minute ago.
The bartender placed a glass in front of Mike, and the pity in his eyes didn't bode well.
"So what are you on Ruby's shit list for, son?"
It actually surprised Mike he even asked. Most of Ruby's "people" he figured were the more "ask questions later" type.
Ruby ignored them for the moment, focused on typing something into her cellphone.
"I'm dating the girl Ruby considers her sister," he sighed.
Niel winced. "Ouch. That the nice lady Ruby asked the gang to watch out for? They ah, discouraged, the streak of break-ins that was happening in a certain neighbourhood nearby."
Mike blinked. "Huh. Well, that's good. I hadn't heard of those."
"You wouldn't," he patted Mike heavily on the shoulder. "Ruby bribed the news not to mention it until it was dealt with."
The way he said 'dealt with' made Mike think those burglars hadn't made it to the police station.
"Oh, Mack!" Ruby suddenly sing-songed and Niel got very interested in cleaning the glass in his hand.
Mike sighed and turned to face Ruby. At least she wasn't pretending not to be stalking him now.
"Ruby," he greeted tiredly.
"We need to have a talk."
"Is this the part where you have people toss me into a box and mail me to Hawaii?"
Ruby actually cracked a smirk at that.
"Tempting, but Jeremy already did the whole symbolically killing you thing."
Mike shuddered at the reminder and also made another mental note to talk to Jeremy about the fact that he had claustrophobia. He was pretty sure the cop didn't know.
"No, we're really going to talk right now," Ruby told him. "I'm pretty sure Jeremy wouldn't be able to get through an entire conversation with you yet without threatening bodily harm."
"And you can?" he asked skeptically.
"I put my emotions away in a box so for tonight I can."
Despite how strange that sounded, Mike got the feeling that she actually meant it. She was a lot more calm now than she had been any other time he'd seen her.
"Alright," he agreed reluctantly. "Then… talk?"
"You do know why Jeremy and I are doing what we're doing right?"
"You don't want Hedy to get hurt."
"In a nutshell," Ruby nodded. "But I think you need some backstory. You know that Michael almost killed Hedy. Jeremy was only a teen when that all happened. He's pretty good at acting like a rational human, but that kind of thing leaves scars. And they show whenever Jeremy goes complete overprotective asshole in Hedy's defence. You know when he first found out about Hedy's job he broke every traffic law so he could get to Freddy's faster? Even though he was still terrified of the animatronics. He wasn't acting like a cop then, he was a scared older brother. And then later on, he made the decision to try and burn Springtrap to ash to get rid of Michael, with Spring as collateral." She paused. "I haven't actually forgiven him for that yet. But I do understand it better now. Because later that same night Michael almost killed Hedy. I'm the one who found her and there… was a lot of blood."
She paused again and sipped on some water, looking carefully neutral as Mike tried not to react too much. Hedy had told him about what happened. "I lost it the next night. I did some stuff I'm not really proud of. Because I care about Hedy and I'm certainly not right in the head. I can admit that. Things seemed alright for a while and then I had the whole coma thing and when I wake up there's this random guy that everyone loves at the pizzeria."
A flash of emotion broke through the neutral expression, just a slight downward twist of her lips.
"I don't like change. Never have. Whenever someone new arrived at the pizzeria I didn't treat them great. I outright hated Hedy in the beginning. The Toys also got a lot of shit from me although most of it was provoked. I'll admit that some wasn't. Jeremy also got targeted. Then while I'm still dealing with all this fantastic remembered trauma, it turns out that you've been dating Hedy in secret. And
fuck,
I hate secrets. I hate keeping them and and I hate them being kept from me. I get that they're sometimes necessary but at the same time, I don't see why this was a necessary secret."
For the first time Mike wondered if Ruby had been faking
all
that hurt before.
"I'm a mental mess," Ruby admitted. "The coma opened up some raw wounds. So currently, I'm channelling that all at you. It's not fair, it's not right. I get that. But I'm still going to do it. Because if I do nothing I'm going to snap. The shovel talk is a pretty selfish concept don't you think? It's more about the person giving the talk getting satisfaction or feeling like they did something than about the people dating."
She thought for a moment before shrugging again. "Ah well. Whatever it is, it's still happening. Just thought I'd actually explain why since Hedy seems to actually really like you. And I get this annoying guilty feeling when I think of ruining that happiness. So you're going to have to bear with me while I finish off my own, pretty dramatic shovel talk."
What could Mike really say to that?
"Thanks for the warning?"
The next week or so, Ruby kept up with her stalking routine and even though Mike knew it wasn't real now, she could still be suitably terrifying when she wanted to be. A joke about his and Hedy's honeymoon's destination (mostly made to mess with Jeremy who turned green at the thought) prompted another of Ruby's passive-aggressive moments.
"Hmm," Ruby hummed thoughtfully. "What about the jungle? Getting married in the Amazon could be cool."
Mike was almost certain he got pitying glances from the Originals and Goldy while Puppet might have been trying to stifle an actual laugh. It was hard to tell when the thin bot had little facial expression.
"Geez Jeremy. Why can't you be as supportive as Ruby is?" Chi huffed. "She's even got ideas for their honeymoon! Is the jungle nice?"
Mike took a moment to consider how almost none of the bots had been thrown off by his remark of him and Hedy getting married.
"I think it's pretty," Ruby stated with a straight face.
"And filled with poisonous snakes," Freddy muttered under his breath.
"I think it's not friendly to wheelchairs," Hedy cut in.
"Another excuse for you to pick up physical therapy," Jeremy muttered through his teeth, torn between the familiar argument with Hedy and not wanting to think about her getting married.
"Like you'd let something like that get in the way of a good wedding day," Ruby sniffed haughtily.
Chi cooed, Chica fell for it briefly too, and Hedy had to soften a little at the words. Ruby could be sweet when she wanted to be. (Which was not now, not that Hedy knew.)
"It was nice knowing ya," Foxy clapped a hand on Mike's shoulder, nearly knocking him over.
Well, at least he knew that not everyone was falling for Ruby's act. The Originals and Goldy knew. Puppet knew, and Jeremy probably did too.
However, these were all people who were more likely to let the teen get away with it than not. Either out of an overwhelming fondness for her, the entertainment value, or in Jeremy's case, revenge.
But Hedy's obliviousness was stressful as hell.
During their next date, Mike truly thought he was safe.
Ruby didn't do anything where Hedy could see, so the bookstore was safe. Right?
They had split up, browsing the bookshelves. The idea was that they were supposed to each look for a book the other would like. Hedy really had picked up on his secret nerd side. Took one to know one. He needed to get back into reading anyway.
He was so distracted by searching for something Hedy would find interesting, that he didn't see the danger coming until it was too late.
"Miles."
"Oh come on, it's not that hard to remember Ruby," he groaned.
Ruby smirked.
"Ah but this is more fun, Manny."
He sighed in defeat. "Alright. What next?" He asked.
"Oh not much Mildred. I think I've rather made my point, haven't I?" she asked with a raised eyebrow.
Yes, she and Jeremy both had made their points very, very clear. He was dead if he screwed up. How much it would hurt would just depend on which one got to him first.
"Then why are you stalking me in the bookshop," he whined. "Hedy and I are on a date this time." He gestured randomly in a direction he thought Hedy might be.
Ruby's grin widened. She was starting to remind him of the Cheshire Cat now.
"I'm so glad you asked Mitchill. I only have one final threat to offer before I back off. I'm not willing to risk making Hedy unhappy so this is actually going to be my last one." Her smile was unnerving and her eyes manic.
"I won't kill you. I won't maim you or mail you to some far off country. I'll make your life miserable Mike. This was all just a taste of what I will do if you treat Hedy badly. I'm not talking about if you break up. If you two find out you're not compatible and end things, then whatever. That's life. But if you hurt my sister, if you treat her badly, if you intentionally act like an ass to her, then I will make you regret it."
The teen finally stepped back. "I respect you Mike. I kinda like you too. You're a decent guy and you treat the bots right. But Hedy's my family. We clear?"
He was a bit surprised that she admitted to liking, and even more surprisingly, respecting him. "Uh, yeah. Crystal. I think we were clear when you stabbed that pencil into that cardboard cup."
She gave him a grin. "Oh but where would the fun be in stopping at that? Treat my sister right Mikey. You're actually kinda cute together. But I'm still going to act like I hate every second of it. What else is a little sister supposed to do?"
She started to wander away but paused at the end of the row of shelves.
"Oh, by the way. The only people allowed to screw with you are Hedy, Jeremy and me. And the bots of course. Anyone else? And there'll be problems."
She shot him a dark smile before walking out of sight.
Mike made a mental note to never let Ruby meet his family face-to-face. It could only be a disaster and possibly a bloodbath of passive aggressive hatred (if Ruby behaved). A moment later he realised Hedy was partially right. Ruby had a weird way of welcoming him to the family. There was something...comforting… about her backwards threat.
Naturally, Hedy didn't spot the teen once.
He could relax. Finally. Sort of. Ruby was a possible sociopath, but he didn't think she was lying about being done with him (for now). So he let his guard down. He should have known better.
It was at the pizzeria. He was just coming back from fixing the generator. The thing was old, and he cussed out the manager for being so cheap he didn't want to replace it. It had been failing more often. Luckily this time it just looked like someone had left the gas cap off and it ran out of fuel early.
He thought he was getting used to being pulled/shoved into dark places and/or jumped but he still yelped as something stronger than he looked grabbed Mike and dragged him into a room he was fairly sure wasn't there a moment ago.
"There are several hidden rooms in the building," Puppet said conversationally as he shoved Mike into a chair. It skidded back from the force a little. "Hedy was using this one when she was playing mastermind during Ruby's coma."
"Oh really…'
"Hm." Puppet had his back to him as he arranged bottles and cans on the small table in the hidden room.
"Uh… Mari just so you know-"
"Puppet. You don't get to call me Mari," Puppet corrected coldly.
Mike stared. "So...um… Puppet, I was under the impression you and the other bots weren't too bothered about...you know… Hedy and I."
"Really? Hm. I'm rather good at keeping my opinions to myself, if I do say so."
Mike shut up, very concerned with Puppet's tone. And the spare suit lying on the table.
Mostly the suit. It was one of Bonnie's.
Shit. He wouldn't…
Fuck.
He didn't even notice the black thing lying next to it.
"I never really understood some humans' infatuation with each other," Puppet said dryly. "Romantic love and such. I suppose we just aren't built that way."
Mike nodded even though Puppet wasn't looking at him. He was 80% sure Puppet was just putting on a show and Mike was a bit more curious where this was going than he was reasonably afraid.
"However, we aren't oblivious and I am aware of things like broken hearts, unfaithfulness, etcetera..." Puppet said. "I don't believe I need to go into detail about how much I care that Hedy remains safe and unhurt. It's the least I can do to atone for past mistakes . I shouldn't need to tell you how much you will regret it if you hurt her. I do have a body count, if you remember. Unlike Ruby. To my knowledge, she doesn't actually have blood on her hands."
He turned around and Mike stared at the paintbrush, dripping with white paint.
"Uh...Puppet?"
"Hold still, Schmidt."
"Mike?"
Of all the more "harmless" things that could be done to Mike, Hedy was not expecting them to come from Puppet of all people. Some part of her truly (guiltily) expected Mike to show up with a couple of broken fingers one day, horrible as that was.
She did not expect Mike to walk into the main room, after leaving to fix the generator and being gone for a while, wearing a black full-bodysuit with white paint on his face, purple tear streaks, and red circles on his cheeks, lipstick, and black around his eyes. She especially did not expect Mike to wordlessly cross the room as everyone stared, perplexed and maybe a little horrified while he climbed into Puppet's box and closed the lid, keeping it cracked a little.
Puppet appeared in the doorway a moment later, somehow looking very smug.
Hedy glared at him, ignoring Jeremy cracking up as he tried to hide his face behind papers and Ruby snickering with Goldy as the bear reviewed her camera footage of Mike walking in.
"Mike, you don't need to stay in there," Hedy said, both confused and very worried about his claustrophobia.
Mike cracked the lid open and it took everything Hedy had not to laugh.
She covered her mouth.
"Yeah...uh… I'd rather get this over with. Puppet's just going to do it again if I come out before six."
"Very true. Shut up Schmidt. You're supposed to be a mime."
" But you're not a mime!"
Mangle finally died at that and cracked up laughing along with most of the room.
"Mari!" Hedy said, the confusion coloring her scold.
"At least I didn't put him in a suit that will actually kill him, Hedy. Just my suit, with a little creative liberty."
" Marionette!"
Mike poked his head out again. "Seriously though, am I done with the hazing? If it was anyone else, I would have called a lawyer the first time I got shoved in a box. I've got more self worth than this. I get the message for fuck's sake!"
"I'm so sorry, Mike," Hedy said sincerely.
Mike stared at her. "Hedy, I love you a lot. Like, enough to make up for this craziness." He dramatically stuck out a striped arm to point at Jeremy. " You , however, are an asshole and a sociopath sir!"
Jeremy sniffed. "How's this? I will publicly apologize for symbolically murdering you when it's my turn to give a speech at your wedding so long as you continue to treat my sister right."
" Deal. Shit, Jeremy, save the malice for Michael, why don't you?!" That was also directed to Ruby but Mike decided to let her get away with her innocent act. She'd been surprisingly restrained. He knew she could have done something like mailing him to Hawaii if she felt like it.
Everyone startled as the building rumbled approvingly.
Jeremy's eyes widened. "Wait, that counts?"
"Yep," Hedy and Ruby both said as Mike whooped, muffled by the box as he ducked back inside.
"Stop Mike Abuse! Stop Mike Abuse!" Mangle started chanting.
Mike interrupted from inside the box. "But you guys have to admit. I make this look work way better than Puppet does."
Goldy cracked up laughing as Puppet crossed his thin arms.
Mike caught Jeremy after shift. He still was dressed as Puppet and Jeremy wasn't sure he was able to take the fellow ex-night guard seriously.
"Jeremy. Hey, Jeremy wait."
"Schmidt. I need to get to work. I have an important case-"
"Yeah yeah I get that. I just got to clarify something. You and Ruby can't be abusing me all the time, you know. Ruby said she'd stop and I put up with the coffin and the threats and the-the everything for Hedy and because I was actually kinda expecting it, but you aren't going to drag it out. I know I don't look it, but I really do have more self respect than that."
Jeremy paused. "I got my point across. Ruby got hers. You're fine. Just take care of Hedy." It seemed to physically pain him to say that.
"I know. I know. Look, I gotta tell you." Mike made sure he had Jeremy's eye contact. "The coffin thing really freaked me out. I would have been fine if you just left me on the side of the road, but I got an...issue with small spaces. After my week as a night guard-."
"Oh. I see," Jeremy shifted, Mike seeing him try to hide the guilty expression and keep his neutral glare. "Fine. I'll apologize for the coffin. I didn't realise..." He paused, his glance away very telling as he shifted uncomfortably again and tried to hide his suddenly guilty expression. "I'm sorry...But...ah... I'm still leaving the rest for your...your…"
"...Wedding…"
Jeremy groaned and ran a hand down his face.
"You're really messed up about this," Mike said.
Jeremy raised his hand and shushed him. " Look. I'm overprotective. But you would be too if your little sister was almost gutted a-and...who knows what else by a monster like Michael. I don't think straight when it comes to Hedy."
Mike nodded. "You need therapy, Jeremy…"
"I'll take it up the day I can talk about all this without losing my job and ending up in a mental hospital," Jeremy deadpanned, but there was a pained sincerity in his voice. "I'll see you later...Mike." He suddenly paused. "If you have a problem with small spaces, why did you get into Puppet's box?"
Mike shrugged. "I kept it cracked open so I could see out. I just don't like enclosed spaces. And I figured Puppet wanted his turn, so I gave it to him. He's a lot like you, you know. He needs to feel like he's protecting someone."
Jeremy stiffened and made a face, not pleased about the observation or comparison.
"Also," Mike continued. "It was either that or I wear this thing for two days and I'm not going home to my shit roommates or out in public looking like Puppet's gangly ass so it was an easier choice."
"...You should wipe that makeup off."
"Will do..."
Mike sighed as the older man left. This family had more problems than his, but at least they based their actions out of love and over-the-top protectiveness. It was a huge step up from the stifling environment he grew up in.
Chapter 142: Lullaby
Chapter Text
Chapter 133
Lullaby
"How dare you imply Batman is in any way less than badass awesomeness!" Ruby shot back.
"The movies! The movies are awful ." Hedy defended
Puppet listened to the playful bickering as both girls went on their way. He hoped Hedy would not need the supplies he borrowed.
Luckily, they were both too distracted to notice him hiding behind the door of a room as they passed down a hall.
Ruby had occasionally taken a liking to follow Hedy around when the mechanic had to go between Parts and Services and whatever room they were staying in for the night.
When they were gone, he slipped down the hallway toward a room. He utterly ignored that Goldy probably knew exactly where he was and what he was doing.
Someone (either an angry child or excited Ruby) had kicked a hole in a part of the wall so the room was closed off for a small construction project until the Manager could get off his cheap ass to pay someone a haggled, insultingly low fee to just plaster over the little hole. But the room was somewhere quiet to work on his injuries where he wouldn't be bothered.
He let out a soft hiss of pain as he lowered himself to the ground and leaned against the door. It had been a relatively long while since the coma week, but he lied about how much damage he sustained. They didn't suspect (he was much better at hiding it than anyone else), but Hedy would kill him if she found out. Verbally. She was too soft to get blood on her hands. Or oil, no matter her threats. And he wouldn't wish any different.
There had to be at least someone with stable morals in this place. Mike was a suitable back up but he was also an idiot. Or maybe that was just Puppet's distaste of the man's humor that was talking.
He didn't need Hedy's help. Never had. He had handled his own repairs since forever and he could handle it now.
Michael had beaten him up badly, Spring's metal fist doing more damage than fleshy human fists ever could. That didn't say very much. A human could probably snap him in half relatively easily if they knew where to hit and he didn't see them coming. He was more duct tape than circuitry at the moment and he had no idea where to find wood glue. He was lucky he was so lightweight because his own skeleton wouldn't be able to hold him up otherwise. He avoided picking up children. He had much fewer (working) motors than the others and thin tension cables and small spools made up most of his movement, pulling in and letting out the cables as he needed. He had a few that were lost causes and the spool in his hip was sticking, making the action slow. All manageable things, if painful and annoying. For now.
There was a strange nostalgia about this. Michael always "played rough." However, he was never very physical with Tim or Lizzy. Especially not Charlotte…
Puppet however? Younger Michael always explained his abuses away as Puppet being able to be fixed and nothing would be very permanent. But occasionally he slipped that 'the freak' shouldn't even be feeling pain at all, as if insulted when Puppet 'complained.' Michael got in trouble for it, of course, but he just got more sneaky and Mother and Fa- his creator had other things to concern themselves with, like money and the business starting, so Puppet didn't make it a habit to bother them too much. After certain events happened, Michael just didn't care to hide his hatred.
And Marionette actually couldn't blame him for that.
Puppet was unphased as the wooden skeleton of his left arm clattered to the ground as he slipped it out of the sleeve of his suit. It was snapped in half at the forearm and wrapped in duct tape. His wires were the only thing that kept it together at times.
Someone made a small gasp at the noise, and he stiffened.
"Cheryl?" Puppet asked, quickly putting his arm back. He got up, frowning, and found the ghost hiding in the room's vent. He stared at the ghost for a moment as she shrunk in on herself, shaking and wiping tears away as she turned away from him.
He looked around for the others.
"G-go away," Cheryl hissed, but she was sniffling and sounded frustrated.
"What happened..." Puppet asked quietly. It still upset him, what the children put everyone through. What they put Hedy through. Spring. Goldy. Everyone. But there was still a pained ache in his chest (torso, whatever) every single moment he saw them.
Cheryl cried and didn't answer as she let out a sob and quietly cried out, hiccuping.
Her sudden well of tears did not surprise Mari, but he forced himself to hold on to a bit of suspicion as he crouched down.
"Little one..."
"Stop it," she cried, not as aggressive as one of the others would be. "I hate you! You failed us just like everyone else so just...just go away."
Puppet was quiet, then sighed. "Yes, I did..." He sat down. "Tell me what's wrong?"
Cheryl moaned, sobbing. "I'm s-so tired..."
"I know. I know, little one," Mari said.
The children were stagnated. Their states forever stuck as they were when they died. Cheryl, in particular, was ready for a nap when she was killed and was always in exhausted torment, unable to sleep. Ever. She was also hungry. She had given up her cake for someone else at her own birthday party because her mother had promised her another cake for the family when they got home.
She never made it home.
Mari had read somewhere that sleep deprivation was a form of torture adults afflicted on each other in wars. Meanwhile, this little girl was constantly forced to suffer the same thing over the past fifteen years. No respite. No mercy. No rest.
He was quiet as Cheryl sniffled, already drained of tears for the night. Not for the first time, Puppet was desperate for the ability to hold the ghosts as Ruby and Hedy could. But he knew all he could do was twitch as he listened to her cries, unable to do anything.
Anything useful.
"Wait here," Puppet asked quietly. He got up to leave.
Cheryl listened to his soft footsteps receding, but didn't bother looking up or caring.
He didn't care about them anymore, so why should she care about him? He abandoned them. Just like everyone else had. Forgotten. Abandoned. Hated.
She moaned softly. So tired. It had been a long time already (long enough), but Ruby dumping all that feeling on her and the other ghosts a while ago still hurt a lot, when she barely even thought about it. So she tried not to think about it or her own pain.
Have you ever tried not thinking about something?
Time passed. She wasn't sure how much, but she heard someone come back into the room. She only jerked her head up when Puppet climbed into the vent, folding himself up to sit beside her as he pulled a box into view over his lap and set it in front of them.
"You..." Cheryl's voice was weak. "You gotta new music box?"
She knew he broke it. Trying to stop them. Why would he do that? Did he hate them more than he loved it?
"A new casing, but it's the same song," Puppet said quietly.
Cheryl sniffled. "It never works, Puppet. I can't go to sleep."
"No, but it's always helped you and the others at least pretend to sleep. That's always been something, little one," Puppet admitted. "Some peace."
"We couldn't even 'pretend' while you were gone. You left us. "
Ah, there's the bitterness and hatred.
"That was out of my control," Puppet retorted.
Unlike going after Wiggy was for you. You chose that, he nearly said, but didn't. Instead, he sighed and wound up his music box, opening the lid before his limbs stiffened and he couldn't move anymore. Frozen. Vulnerable and outside the relative safety of his box. At least inside his box, he could actually move somewhat. He just couldn't leave his box if he wanted functional limbs.
Cheryl resisted for a minute, glaring at him. Eventually, her teary eyes fell, and she hesitantly curled up beside him, the vent the only solid thing for her. She passed right through Puppet's leg, and he was unable to even twitch at the feeling of ice in the wires from that limb.
They let the music play for a bit.
"Hedy hates us," Cheryl murmured, with tears in her voice as she lay curled up. That might have been the first time she said "Hedy" instead of "Wiggy."
Puppet didn't answer for a while. "I'm rather upset with you too." He saw the flinch from the little girl out of the corner of his eyes. "But I don't hate you. I really doubt Hedy really hates you either. You hurt her, and her feelings on the matter are fair."
"I didn't mean..." Cheryl trailed off.
"...What's done is done," Puppet said. "We all have to deal with the consequences of our actions, no matter what state we are in when we make them."
"You wanted to help us, Puppet," Cheryl cried.
"Yes, and if things were different. I still might have. If I actually thought closing the place or killing enough grown ups or night guards would help you now, I still would. Now, I don't know if it will make as much of a difference."
Cheryl just sobbed quietly. "Then what are we supposed to do?" she begged. "I just want to sleep..."
"I'm not sure," Puppet answered as the song wound down. He wound it up again the moment he could move.
Neither said anything as the next verse came around. Then there was a soft sound that startled the girl for a moment.
" My grandfather's clock was too large for the shelf,
So it stood ninety years on the floor;" Puppet sang quietly.
It was taller by half than the old man himself,
Though it weighed not a pennyweight more.
It was bought on the morn of the day that he was born,
And was always his treasure and pride;
But it stopp'd short — never to go again —
When the old man died.
Puppet paused as Cheryl shifted, seemingly relaxing at the old lullaby even if she didn't yet close her eyes.
Ninety years without slumbering
Tick
Tock
Tick
Tock
His life seconds numbering,
Tick
Tock
Tick
Tock
It stopp'd short — never to go again —
When the old man died...
Puppet stared at the music box, listening to its ticks beneath the tune.
In watching its pendulum swing to and fro,
Many hours had he spent while a boy;
And in childhood and manhood the clock seemed to know
And to share both his grief and his joy.
For it struck twenty-four when he entered at the door,
With a blooming and beautiful bride;
But it stopped short — never to go again —
When the old man died.
...
Ninety years without slumbering
Tick
Tock
Tick
Tock
His life seconds numbering,
Tick
Tock
Tick
Tock
It stopp'd short — never to go again —
When the old man died...
Cheryl seemed calmer now and closed her eyes.
My grandfather said that of those he could hire,
Not a servant so faithful he found;
For it wasted no time, and had but one desire —
At the close of each week to be wound.
Puppet's eyes drifted away from the girl to stare at the clock in the room outside the small vent. He resisted the urge to tense at the irony as he dutifully sang the next lines.
And it kept in its place — not a frown upon its face,
And its hands never hung by its side.
But it stopp'd short — never to go again —
When the old man died...
Puppet trailed off. That wasn't the end of the song, but it wasn't the time to sing the last verse. It was too cruel. It was time for him to go. He knew in her calm, Cheryl was going to remember she was angry with him too if he didn't leave her be soon enough. It was hard to tell when they actually wanted to be alone or not.
"You'll have rest one day. Cheryl," Puppet murmured as the tune wound down again. "I already promised that."
Cheryl grunted weakly. "But when?"
"I don't know."
"I miss my parents, Puppet…"
Puppet wasn't sure what he could say to comfort her.
"I know."
Cheryl didn't say anything as Puppet shifted out of the vent to leave. He turned around to take his music box and their eyes met.
"Do you miss yours?"
"Pardon?" He knew exactly what she meant.
"Your parents…"
He chuckled lightly. "I don't have parents, little one."
"Yeah you do…" Cheryl said quietly, looking away and sinking against the vent and closing her eyes as she wiped her nose and sniffed some tears away. "We're not that stupid. We know Purple Guy's-," she made a face, still not sure what to call him, "His dad is the guy who made you. We listen. Sometimes…"
Puppet shifted, holding his music box. He glanced away.
"Is he like…?"
"He was never like Michael," Puppet said, shaking his head and keeping as neutral a tone as possible. "I don't know where Michael got his evilness from, if anywhere. Certainly not his mother either."
"...Do you miss them?"
Puppet looked into her eyes. He tapped the vent next to her hand, the closest he could get to patting her hand or her head. "Goodnight Cheryl. Try to rest."
"Goodnight, Puppet…"
Just as Puppet was leaving, he heard a faint sad whisper from the direction of the vent.
"...I'm sorry…"
He pretended not to hear.
Cheryl didn't really want him to have heard her and he knew it.
As Puppet exited the room he stiffened and came to a stop, turning to look at the teen leaning against the wall outside.
"You know, eavesdropping is considered rude," he told her evenly.
Ruby didn't rise to the bait. She wasn't looking at him either, staring at the ground and if Puppet had to describe her he'd say she looked troubled.
"Do you think Hedy will ever forgive them?" she asked.
He was surprised enough by the question to hesitate in answering. There wasn't a snide remark about his singing or anything typical of her anywhere.
"I mean, I'm mad at them. Pissed, in fact. They screwed up. But…" she glanced back at the room and there was something soft in her eyes that he usually only saw when she was working with the kids during the day. Or Timmy. "They're kids. At the end of the day, regardless of the years, they're still kids. And I hate to see sad kids. Hedy wouldn't even look at them during the party and they worked hard on that."
"She had hope for them," he said eventually. "They betrayed that. Crushed it."
Ruby pursed her lips and looked back at him. "I don't think they crossed the line yet," she admitted. "They came close. They might have done it if the deals didn't come back. But… they didn't cross it yet." There was an uncharacteristically helpless look in her eyes. "Hedy won't hear a word of it though. I heard Benji sobbing in the room she used to put Scooby-Doo on for them."
She sighed and pushed away from the wall, running her hands through her hair restlessly. "They remind me of the kids at the orphanage," she blurted out after a moment. "A lot of them are angry. They got left there, or lost their families. They lash out and they hurt others. But we don't give up on them. Alice and Clint didn't give up on me." She swallowed hard, no doubt remembering the moment the two had burst into the pizzeria the day after she woke up from her coma. There'd been a lot of crying and hugging and scolding and Ruby had been so out of her depth it was almost amusing.
Puppet never heard her apologise as genuinely or earnestly as she did to those two that day though. Apologising for worrying them.
"We don't give up on them. We discipline the troubled kids when they act out and help them get through it." She gestured back at the room behind them. "We did the disciplining. But what about the rest?"
"...I tried," Puppet said. "But I'm neither stable, equipped, or sane enough to help them. They never had a chance with me. The Toys either."
She tilted her head in that way that eerily reminded him of Foxy and Mangle. "You seemed to do just fine in there now," she pointed out, only sincerity in her voice without a hint of ridicule. "Sometimes… sometimes it's the simple things that help. Sometimes it's just knowing that someone gives a shit about you."
Why, out of everyone, out of all the options, why was Ruby talking to him about this?
There's the discomfort.
But could he really disagree? Did he have a right to?
Ruby sighed again and looked away, not looking any more comfortable with the situation than he felt.
"Look. Hedy is… she's angry. And that's not going to change anytime soon. It's completely justified anger and I'd be concerned about her if she wasn't. But, well, who the hell else is thinking about this? Goldy is pissed off with them. Spring is scared of them. The Toys are both angry and wary of the brats and I'm not touching the topic of the kids with the Originals with a ten foot pole."
Please don't...
She gestured towards him helplessly. "We are literally the only ones who are concerned right now. And they hate me. And they've got issues with you, but less than with me. So…" she trailed off again, frustrated. And worried.
They stood in silence for a moment.
"Mending that rift is going to be our job," she said, sounding like it pained her to admit it.
Puppet grunted before he could think to shut off his voice box. "They took my promises and trusted me to enable them. I can't do that anymore. But I want them… healed. Them and Hedy. They're all broken."
Ruby gave him something that was too sharp to really be called a smile. "I think we both know a thing or two about being broken."
Puppet wasn't willing to invite her to elaborate.
She could have meant that in a number of ways.
He was sure he was more discreet about his repairs but he wasn't willing to risk asking. He narrowed his eyes and shot one more glance at the room while he walked away. He didn't look back at Ruby. But there was a disquieting understanding now.
Chapter 143: Ghost Hunters
Chapter Text
Chapter 134
Ghost Hunters
It was a lazy night, which Mike was so grateful for.
Ruby hadn't given him that shark grin all night.
There was a lighthearted argument about what to do next as a group. Some wanted to play a game of hide and seek, a few wanted to put another movie on, others were advocating TV shows, and it was a discussion several of the bots (and Ruby) were taking way too seriously.
"But how often does Hedy not need her laptop?" Mangle reasoned, "We should take the opportunity to binge watch Tv shows with her Netflix while we can."
Hedy rolled her eyes, slightly regretting even hooking up her laptop to the projector tonight. So many shows and movies at their fingertips...
At least everyone seemed to settle on the decision of watching a TV show. But which one?
"We are not watching one of your anime-es," Chica scolded, not sure how to pronounce the plural. "That one show you put on last time was awful. Giants eating people?! How is that entertainment!"
"Okay, maybe picking Attack on Titan first was a mistake," Mags admitted. "A huge mistake..."
"I can't even look at you the same now."
"Hey!"
"Chica, now you're being a little dramatic?" Foxy chuckled.
Chica glared at him, and Foxy wisely shut up.
"Put Hannibal on," Mari spoke without looking up from the book Hedy had brought him.
Not for the first time, Ruby wondered when the bots found the opportunity to learn how to read.
"No!" several bots shouted at him.
"That's still about eating people!" Chica cried with a moan of exasperation.
Mike snorted. "Okay, how about nothing about eating people?" he suggested.
"Hedy!" Toby complained, "What should we watch? I haven't seen Criminal Minds in while..."
"Most every crime show has violence and adult themes so think about if everyone's fine watching that," Hedy answered as she worked on some wiring in Freddy's torso, the bear holding his arm up over her head so she could get at his side. It was so much easier for her to work now since they figured out how to shorten the table legs to bring a working surface closer to the ground. With it more accessible, Hedy didn't have to climb out of her chair and up on the table to work on someone, if she could put up with the hassle of bringing the tables down. "I don't feel like watching My Little Pony for a while. My niece is obsessed right now. Put Doctor Who, Star Trek, or Warehouse 13 on." Hedy smirked. "Or an animal planet documentary. Those are always fun."
All the bots glared at her except Puppet, who chuckled.
They watched a documentary about foxes once, which was fine. It was interesting to see what real animals were like as opposed to the cartoon characters they basically were. Everything was fine until the fox in the show sneaked onto a farm and killed a chicken it was hunting.
Chi thought they were going to be cute friends. It was a bit of a shock...
Mangle cracking up at the poor chicken's horrified reaction didn't help at all.
The fox could be a bit playfully sadistic.
Chica was a bit upset too and unfortunately, while they were trying to calm Chi down, another fox in the wild brutally killed a bunny.
Ruby's airy comment of, "Oh hey it's Toby," only made Mangle laugh harder and Foxy snort and roll his eyes while Toby looked indignant.
Freddy banned fox documentaries then, immediately earning an irritated Ruby.
Chi muttered at the memory, and Hedy snickered.
Ruby suddenly jumped up and gasped.
Hedy eyed the night guard suspiciously.
Mike looked worried. He was still finding glitter in his clothes. His roommates had made some inappropriate comments about where he went all night. And how much it was. "What...?"
Ruby darted over and whispered in Hedy's ear, which immediately worried all of them. Ruby plotting was never good.
Freddy strained to hear and didn't like how Hedy frowned, despite the corners of her mouth twitching in amusement.
"Would either of you like to share with the class?" he said dryly.
Hedy ignored him and asked Ruby, "Isn't that a little cheesy?"
"It's hilarious!" Ruby grinned.
"Ask Timmy."
"Ask me what?" Timmy asked, looking away from the screen.
"What do you think about putting on a paranormal investigator show?" Hedy said.
The ghost blinked. "You mean like Ghostbusters?" he questioned in soft confusion.
Hedy groaned, and Ruby laughed while the bots snickered at Hedy.
Ruby shook her head, grinning, and made a so-so motion, "Sort of. But it's shot like a documentary. With real idiots looking for ghosts."
The bots looked confused.
"It's always a bunch of very...intense...people who don't seem to know what they're doing," Hedy complained. "So much is fake."
Ruby skipped to the laptop, apparently deciding for them.
They got five minutes into the first ghost hunter show Ruby could find before erupting into complaints and mockery.
"That's a water stain!" Bonnie said. "How does that even look like a face?!"
"Even I can tell that was a piece of dust..." Teddy groaned as the people on the screen got excited by a "ghost orb" caught on their camera.
Timmy actually looked amused too. "Where is that?"
"An abandoned prison," Hedy said, already knowing the next question.
Timmy blinked. "Th-they're staying a night in an abandoned prison? ...so they think they're talking to criminals?" He seemed confused.
At that moment, one of the paranormal investigators started talking about one of the ghosts that supposed to be there. A serial killer, go figure.
"Why aren't they worried about getting hurt?"
"Because it's faaaaake!" Ruby mocked. "They don't actually believe what they're doing."
" Don't try this at home," another person on screen said, " We're professionals."
"Oh, please..." Hedy snorted.
"You don't even have any salt!" Ruby shouted at the show.
"Is there anyone in this room with me?" one of the men said with near reverence in his voice as a woman swept a microphone back and forth.
"If there are, they're laughing at you," Foxy deadpanned.
"What do you want to bet the place is actually haunted?" Mags said. "And either the ghosts are going to screw with them or actually get annoyed and scare them out."
"Nah, they're not going to scare them out. These are supposed to be 'professionals'," Hedy said. "They wouldn't show that."
There was one great moment during the show where the leader of the team went into a very serious lecture about how spirits exist on another plane of existence that was impossible to see or hear, so spirits (he found the term "ghost" racist for some bizarre, unexplained reason) are unable to speak to individuals unless they are psychics, mediums, or have the special equipment.
"He sounds so sure," Goldy whispered in horror at the complete lack of fact.
Hedy snorted. A moment later she squinted at the tv and cocked her head. She elbowed Goldy.
"Did you see that?"
Goldy looked down at her. "See what?"
Hedy rewinded the show, ignoring the complaints and groans that they were going to have to prolong their suffering. "There." She pointed at a space on the screen.
Goldy frowned. "Isn't that one of the camera crew?"
"If it is, that's a weird costume to be wearing to work," Hedy pointed out.
"What are you talking about?" Foxy said. "I don't see anyone."
Ruby paused. She frowned and grabbed a marker out of Hedy's bag. She drew the outline of a person on the screen without checking if the marker was permanent or not.
"Who can see this dude?" she asked, raising her hand along with Hedy, Goldy, and Timmy. "Who can't see anything?"
Everyone else raised their hand.
"Huh..." Ruby said, tossing the marker back in Hedy's bag.
Hedy frowned and played the video, trying to ignore the big marker doodle on the screen. She suddenly laughed. "A ghost just flipped the camera off," she explained as Goldy snickered too.
"This makes these dumb shows much more entertaining," Ruby said.
Mike looked a little disturbed. "You can see ghosts outside the building?"
"I mean…" Hedy hesitated. "We're inside the building right now."
Mike gestured at the screen. "They aren't."
"I don't know how it works, Mike. I've actually seen this episode before. I don't remember seeing anyone there."
Ruby smirked at her. "How often do you watch this?"
Hedy shot her a glare.
"You enjoy these shows?" Puppet asked. "Ironic."
"I didn't say I enjoy them."
Timmy smirked. "But you watched them enough to remember the episodes."
"Hedy," Mangle said with a low mocking concern and enormous eyes. "Is this a recent development?"
Toby glared at the screen, willing someone to push "play" so they could get this over with.
"Shockingly, no, " Hedy grumbled. "Jeremy and I watched these when I was a kid. Mostly to laugh at them. I didn't believe in ghosts."
Timmy pouted at Hedy. "I'm hurt."
" Timmy."
Ruby's grin sharpened. "Hedy. Are you a Shaniac or Boogara?"
Hedy squinted at the teen while Mike snorted and the bots all looked confused.
"I'm not answering."
"Coward."
"Will someone just hit play so we can finish this?!" Toby whined.
Ruby looked completely willing to do the opposite of that just to annoy him.
Luckily for him, Goldy got hold of the remote and continued the show. The rest of the night (to Toby's dismay) was dedicated to watching more as those who could see the ghosts had a great time watching the paranormal antics while the people were oblivious to it all.
"This is boring. I can't see any of the good parts." Toby complained.
"We can always kill you too so that you can," Goldy offered brightly.
Toby shut up after that.
The next day Ruby came in for a day shift since Andrew was off sick. Poor guy got hugged by a kid who had chickenpox but didn't know it.
It was about lunchtime when both Ruby's and Puppet's attention moved to the door in eerie sync. The teen sidled up to the animatronic.
"Did someone just walk in the door with a video camera hidden under their jacket?" Ruby asked, baffled. "An actual tv show level video camera?"
"His friend seems to have one of those new...action cameras too," Puppet grunted. "Goldy?"
"I see," Goldy's voice quietly said. "I'll keep an eye on them."
"Keep an eye on them?" Ruby asked incredulously. "I'm going to beat them up. They're recording minors without permission! That is so dodgy." She looked ready to march over and do just that too. Her fingers were twitching like they did when she was about to produce Betty from thin air. They still didn't know how she did it. Hedy said even the building was baffled by that.
"Hm, you're right…" Goldy said. She was used to parents bringing cameras in so the dodginess didn't click for a moment.
"You know what? Imma steal the cameras," Ruby decided. "Goldy, hide them somewhere in the building. These creeps need to be terrorised."
And she was off. It was a little worrying how easily she 'liberated' the cameras from the people. Especially the large one. It took them a good minute to notice. Then, while they were freaking out about that, Ruby approached them and demanded to know what they were doing in a kids' restaurant with no kids.
It wasn't long before she chased them out.
"I wonder what they said they were doing," Puppet said to Goldy dryly.
However, that wasn't the end of it…
Teddy came over from his area, looking for Ruby. "Uh, Ruby, is it normal for people to wave shiny rocks at walls?" Teddy asked, confused enough to ask the night guard.
"Say what now?" Ruby turned to find a lady doing just that.
While a guy recorded her with a camera.
"Oh for-" she cut herself off before she could swear. Little ears all around them.
She stormed over and grabbed the camera.
"Hey!" the guy complained.
"And you're filming in a children's restaurant without permission because?" Ruby asked as the lady turned around as well, cheap-looking shiny rock in hand.
"You wouldn't understand," she sniffed.
The guy actually shot her a look, as if silently begging her to shut up.
"Right," Ruby drawled. "Get out before I call the cops."
The guy seemed clearly peeved. "Look, we aren't hurting anyone. This is a...research project."
"Right," Ruby repeated. "A 'research project' that requires filming little kids without their guardian's knowledge or permission. Pervert."
" Excuse me?" the woman snapped.
"What?! Fuck no, that's not it at all!" the man said, clearly offended, but not with enough control on his temper to watch his language.
Ruby punched him in the arm. "Hey! Don't swear around the kids!" she snapped. "And if I were to raise my voice and ask the nearby parents if they were comfortable with this you would be sued so fast your head would spin. Get out."
The man blinked at Ruby then spun to look at the woman. "Didn't Calum call the owner?"
The woman shrugged, glaring at Ruby. "I don't know."
"You were supposed to make sure he-!"
"That's your job dumbass. I'm not your fricking secretary. That's not my skill set ."
"No," Ruby deadpanned. "I practically live here. I would have heard about weirdos snooping around if you had permission." And what the hell did she mean by 'skill set'? Waving a freaking rock at a wall?
The man glared at the woman but looked back at Ruby, painfully trying to pull a polite expression. He glanced at her security hat. "Uh... look kid , there's been a misunderstanding. Do you know how I can get in touch with the owner?"
"Or an actual adult," the woman muttered under her breath. Did she really think Ruby couldn't hear?
"I can still call the cops on you lady," Ruby pointed out brightly. "There's security cameras and we have footage of you illegally recording minors.
Ruby turned to the guy then. "The owner has been out of all forms of contact for years. I can call someone for you to talk to. But I'm keeping your camera and you two need to plant your asses in that booth over there." She pointed to the nearest empty one.
"Language," Teddy said and the two adults jumped with small yelps, not noticing that he had been standing off to the side behind them, listening the whole time and looking properly confused.
The two stared at him suspiciously.
"No kids in earshot at the moment Teddy," Ruby rolled her eyes, not having reacted at all. "Keep an eye on them would you?"
Teddy nodded slightly, staring (probably creepily) at the two adults.
She walked away from the group, vaguely hearing the man mumble something about Teddy. She pulled out her cellphone and called Hedy, waiting impatiently for the mechanic to pick up and also wondering about her reaction to the 'ghostbuster' theme song blasting out of her phone.
"RUBY!" Hedy's voice came through the phone. "One, I was in the middle of class. And two, how did you get into my ringtone settings? Nevermind. Why are you calling? I actually gave you my class schedule, for some reason."
"I thought you'd enjoy some good music now and then," Ruby grinned wickedly. "Glad I could treat your class too." Then her smile dropped. "Some creeps have been trying to sneak in all day with cameras, filming stuff. The guy I confronted now seemed to think they had permission or something and asked for a way to talk to the owner. Since 'he who must not be named in hearing distance of the bots' has been out of contact for years and even I can't find him, and I don't want the manager making the decision since he'd accept bribes, I want you to deal with it."
"Translation, you want me to pretend I'm in charge of the place," Hedy said knowingly.
"You technically are. I'm just your enforcer," Ruby pointed out cheerfully.
Hedy sighed. "Look, I actually care about not getting in trouble with my professors. I can be there in about an hour. But based on your tone, I don't feel bad about making the creeps wait."
"Oh that won't be a problem. I'm going to ask Puppet to stare at them creepily. Teddy is doing it currently and it's already freaking them out."
Hedy paused for a moment. "Hey, you know how the building seems to make the bots being alive seem normal to adult customers? No one ever questions them moving around or talking like people and not animatronic installations. How are these ...guests... reacting to them?"
"Well the guy seems wary of Teddy. The girl just keeps waving her rock around and muttering to herself." She glanced back at the table and rolled her eyes to find her waving her rock in Teddy's direction.
The poor bot looked so confused.
So did everyone who noticed her weird behaviour.
"BATTERIES!" BB shrieked as he raced past with an entourage of very young children, all holding stolen batteries, including parents' cell phone batteries. Not an uncommon sight. Ruby was starting to believe that BB had started a battery cult but she didn't have proof.
It made the two weirdos practically jump out of their skin though.
Teddy wasn't even fazed, far too used to BB over the years.
"Well, my suggestion is tell the bots to act more like robots, at least until I figure out what they're doing," Hedy said. "If the building isn't making this look normal to them."
"Got it. Enjoy the rest of your boring class," Ruby chirped before hanging up while Hedy was about to argue why AI Ethics wasn't "boring". Nerd.
She darted into the prize room to ask Puppet to keep an eye on the two and be creepy and robotic while doing it. Then she passed on the same message to Teddy who passed it onto the rest of the bots.
She did catch a few of the bots peering at them curiously but none of them approached them and Puppet stayed in his box which he'd moved, the lid cracked so that he could stare out at them.
"That's our security bot," Ruby mentioned off-handedly. "He'll just be keeping an eye on you until my boss gets here."
She didn't feel guilty at all that the pair looked very freaked by the time Hedy arrived.
Apparently, the other two Ruby chased out earlier were part of the group and hadn't left, sulking in their creepy van. Didn't help with the "not perverts" angle they were trying.
"They've even got the creepy white van!" Ruby whisper-yelled at Goldy when she found out about this. The ghost bear had found out by eavesdropping on their conversation, floating right above them, invisible. "They're perverts!"
Goldy had to stop her from going out to slash the tires.
Hedy could be seen pulling into the Manager's parking space, which made Puppet nearly laugh.
The idiot had put his special parking spot closer than even the handicap lots and Hedy took offense. All the other staff, including her during the day, were told to park in the back. But the Manager was out on some kind of errand. At least that was the official story. He'd actually had a little mental breakdown and had been ordered to stay home for a couple of weeks.
No one argued against Hedy's pettiness when she had to come in during the day. She even encouraged Mike to use the space.
Ruby met her at the door, pointing out the van and telling her what Goldy had said. Then she gestured at the pair Puppet was freaking out.
They noticed Ruby talking to her and came over quickly, more than eager to move away from Puppet. Another pair saw the two gather by the door and climbed out of the van as well, jogging up to them.
"Creepy white van," Ruby coughed when they were in earshot. Before they could say anything, she gestured at Hedy. "My sister, Hedy, is in charge." She'd decided to pretend to be the 'harmless' little sister who got away with stuff since her sister was the boss. The improvised security hat added to the illusion since she still wouldn't wear the official purple one.
Hedy took the lie in stride and didn't even blink. "Hedy Fitzgerald. Why are you people filming at my business without permissions? There are children here."
"I confiscated their cameras and already took the footage out," Ruby told her cheerfully.
"You what?" one of the men who was in the van snapped, sounding a little panicked.
"Uh...uh Calum... that paperwork you were supposed to straighten out?" the man that had been inside with the woman coughed.
"I still say they're perverts," Ruby told Hedy with an almost perfect innocent act. "They've got all the warning signs the teachers told us to look out for sis. Plus the creepy white van! I'm just waiting for them to offer me candy."
Hedy waved her down while the whole group glared at the teen, clearly annoyed. "Who are you? Who's in charge?"
A guy with black hair and blue eyes turned his scowl away from Ruby. "That's me. Calum Keely. This is my crew. Shania," he pointed to the brunette woman who looked so offended Ruby was waiting for her to puff up like a peacock. "Mason," he pointed to the blond who still looked kind of panicked at the idea of Ruby touching the cameras. "And Kevin." He pointed at the last guy, also a blond although it was clearly dyed that way. A bad dye job too. His hair looked like straw.
Hedy couldn't really judge too hard since her hair still had a blue tint to it, despite Ruby saying her experimental dye would wash out. Weeks ago.
Ruby just said it looked good on her.
"And I'm Ruby," the teen piped up. "Now why are you being creepy in our restaurant?"
Calum sniffed and fished out a business card from his back pocket. It was wrinkled and bent. "We're a professional research crew looking to document and record evidence of the paranormal."
Document and record are the same thing dumbass, Hedy thought as she took the card. "Paranormal?"
"Wait, you're one of those crappy ghost hunter groups?" Ruby asked incredulously. She found them funny but she still thought the shows they'd watched the previous night were crappy. And they kind of were. They'd only watched the bad ones. Watching ghosts do antics on camera made it much more enjoyable.
Shania sniffed. "So you're a skeptic."
It took everything Hedy had not to snort and she could sense Goldy struggle to hold in her snickers.
Ruby had no such manners. She snorted. "Yeah right. I believe in ghosts but I believe you guys are also fakes just in it for the money."
Hedy nodded. "There's a competition a large production company is doing right now. Winner essentially gets the funding for a full season."
They looked surprised she knew about it.
"That explains why they came here," Ruby rolled her eyes. "The infamous pizzeria. With that reputation they probably thought it would be easy to win."
Kevin spoke up. He seemed...a little out of it. "We uh...we wanted to ask you folks some questions...Maybe spend the night. That'd be dope."
Ruby raised a very judgemental eyebrow and looked at Hedy, mouthing 'dope' incredulously.
Calum shushed Kevin frantically. "Uh yeah. If it's not too much trouble, we were hoping to do an overnight investigation."
Hedy frowned at him. "That's something you arrange over email or phone before you show up and start filming."
Mason glared pointedly at Calum who ignored him.
Hedy watched Calum, who was starting to remind her of a particular kind of man who tended to approach her.
"I'm sure we can work something out, sweetheart?"
Ruby bristled next to her, her metaphorical hackles going up.
I'm going to kick you in the balls if you say that again, Hedy thought. "Watch it. Only my boyfriend is allowed to call me sweetheart."
Shania rolled her eyes but the men didn't seem too horrified by their friend's behavior.
"Older brother is also a cop," Ruby added dryly.
That made at least Mason a tiny bit nervous apparently. Look, a speck of common sense did exist in this group.
Kevin looked like he might have been worried, if he didn't also look kinda too high to care.
"Whatever you say. Are you sure there's not some kind of arrangement we can figure out? It's just for one night?" He seemed to have not heard Ruby, stepping just slightly closer and leaning towards Hedy with a flirtatious look.
"Creep," Ruby 'coughed' again. Then she looked at Hedy with that familiar 'I have an idea you're going to both love and hate' look. She bent down to whisper to her. "Invite that group you're always fangirling over to make it fair, and we'll mess with them all and see if any of them are legitimate."
"I don't 'fangirl', " Hedy defended, not even questioning that Ruby had noticed. "I just think it's cool they're based so close and do all their stuff on their own channel."
Ruby gave her a disbelieving look. "You react like I do when I see Foxy whenever they upload a new video."
Hedy rolled her eyes. "I'm not sure I've seen any actual ghosts on their videos either," Hedy pointed out. "But they are more respectful about how they go about it…" She shot a look at Calum, who just looked annoyed they were whispering right in front of them.
"It'll be fun Hedy," Ruby whined. "You can show me how you did your mastermind thing from the hidden room. And you know Goldy will have a ton of fun. Call it practice for Fazbear's Fright."
"What other group?" Mason asked.
Hedy ignored him. "Let me write up a contract and email you." She waved the business card. "And I'm inviting another group."
"What?!" Calum was clearly unhappy with this and Ruby smirked at him smugly. It was very clear he'd already decided he hated the teen. "That can't... work. They-We'd be interfering with each other's investigation."
"That's what you're getting for not arranging things like a professional group," Hedy said, and she took pleasure in Calum's irritation at being patronized. "Take it or leave it."
"We'll take it! We'll take it," Mason said hurriedly.
Calum snatched his arm and dragged him a couple feet away. "Keep your mouth shut, man. That was the agreement. I run the show and be the host, and you get to do all your creepy nerd stuff and stay behind the camera."
"We don't have time to look for somewhere else," Mason argued.
All this whispering right where everyone else can hear would be ridiculous if it wasn't so funny.
Hedy wasn't completely sure if she actually heard Goldy saying or thinking that.
Calum and Mason lowered their voices and argued for a couple more seconds before turning around like nothing was wrong. Shania looked impatient and Kevin was very interested in a reflection bouncing off one of Hedy's wheels.
"A couple of things," Calum said. "If another team is coming, we want access to the place every night for a week. Not one night."
Ruby snorted. "You really think you're in any position to be making demands?" she asked. "How about you try asking Hedy nicely instead and maybe she'll say yes? Geez you're entitled."
Calum glared at Ruby then looked at Hedy expectantly like his demand was completely reasonable. "One week. We'll put up with another group and sign your contract. Deal?"
Hedy glanced at the door frame. They were all just inside, avoiding the warm weather outside. They really walked into that one. She had a few ideas. Of course it would be uncomfortable for the bots, but Calum had pissed her off…
"You're never going to be unsupervised," Ruby piped up. "The bots are damn expensive and we don't want people messing with them to get the footage they need."
Shania squinted. "And who exactly would be 'supervising'?"
Hedy snagged the elbow of Ruby's sleeve before she could answer. "Our resident Night Guard. Mike. I can call him in to meet you and let you in, since we won't be available all night. Ruby is still a growing teenager you know. I have to make sure my dear little sister gets her beauty sleep."
Ruby shot Hedy a glare. "If you think I'm missing this mess then you've got another thing coming sis. I've snuck out of the house before. I'll do it again. You know I know this place better than Mike."
Hedy ceded. Hard to make a plan right in front of the people they were trying to mess with. She sighed. "Very well. You can stay the night too."
"Ooh hold on a second," Mason stammered. "We...we have very sensitive equipment. We can't have some kid wandering around a-and touching…"
"I'm sure Ruby will be respectful of the property that belongs to it's due owners," Hedy said carefully. "Now if you'll excuse me, I have a restaurant to run."
"Wait! Can we get some interviews with a few of your staff. Just uh… basic questions about the history of the place and the u-urban legends?" Mason asked quickly.
"Not until a contract is in place. Now that everything's been discussed, do we have a deal?" she asked sweetly and Hedy felt the building sit up and take notice, eagerly waiting for the response. She was certain the building only got excited for Ruby's deals.
Calum glared at Mason and answered before the relieved and excited man could. "Sure. Whatever. It's a deal. Just email me that contract today, eh sweetheart?" He gestured at the business card and winked at Hedy before turning and walking away.
The others were a little out of sync and followed awkwardly a moment later.
Hedy waved as they left. "Welcome to hell, asshole," she said under her breath with a pleasant smile as the building finished settling.
"I am going to make the creep's life hell," Ruby hissed. "Call your group. I've got to get back to work. Oh, and I'm not calling Mike the night guard. Not even for the act."
And she walked off, no doubt plotting what she was going to do that night.
"This could be… fun," Goldy said. "I'll tell the others. They're going to be annoyed that game night is cancelled. Also, I'm messing with the guy that was being a creep to you. You can't convince me otherwise." She was gone before Hedy could answer.
Chapter 144: Night 1: Idiots
Chapter Text
Chapter 135
Night 1: Idiots
"Psst. Hedy," Mike said.
"Hm?" Hedy asked.
"Are you sure it's okay if I used the, you know, Scott's thing?"
Hedy melted. "Mike, I already told you it's alright."
He shifted uncomfortably. "Well, yeah, but are you just saying that?"
"It's fine. Don't worry. I use it out of habit all the time. There's nothing wrong with you using it. He'd be tickled about all this…" she waved around. "Anyway. He was kinda a prankster."
"If you say so." Mike ran to take his place. He stopped short and darted back to kiss her before running off again.
Hedy smiled after him.
Just in time too. Two teams were told to show up at 10pm. Luckily, Calum's group had signed the contract without reading it too closely and although the other team had asked for a couple of corrections, they signed it too.
Hedy was actually fairly surprised she could hook the youtubers on such short notice.
"You sure this is a good idea?" Eric fiddled with his camera without actually looking up at anyone as John hit a pothole.
"No. But the owner, or at least I think she's the owner, actually offered for us to do an investigation," John said, wincing at the bang. He should probably slow down. "We can move the bridge video back a week and fit this one into the schedule."
"I think it's an excellent opportunity," Avery commented, flipping her braids out of her face after the pothole sent them flying. She was used to John's driving. "Didn't we mean to reach out to Freddy's for a while? Why didn't we?"
Miriah lifted her head off the window. "Too close to home. It wasn't respectful."
Avery frowned. "So why are we doing it now?"
John shrugged. "We were asked? If it's sketchy and it looks like the place just wants publicity off the deaths, then we just won't make a video out of it. Won't publish it, I mean."
"Hm. We should probably change the names too," Avery said. "Unless I can get in touch with some of the people involved. I can stop by the police station tomorrow and do a little more research. Maybe find the families? Although I doubt they'd want to really talk to us. But it's respectful to reach out. There's nada about Freddy's on the internet. They don't even have a freaking website."
"Troglodytes," Eric said, still without looking away from cleaning his lens.
The rest of the group rolled their eyes at Eric's comment but ignored it.
"I don't think they'd have any info about the murders on their website if they had one anyway," Miriah pointed out. "They're a children's pizzeria. Why would they advertise that kids got killed there?"
Avery put a hand on Miriah's shoulder. She always got more emotional when it involved kids.
They all hated it when it involved kids.
"Right, is everyone ready for tonight?" Calum asked, breaking a few traffic laws as he drove. He wanted to get there before this 'other team'. They could maybe get a headstart.
Shania shrieked as he made a sharp turn and smeared her lipstick. "Calum!" she shouted.
Mason cursed as he made a grab for the cameras as the lurch of the van made them skid.
Kevin just stared out the window. He'd already been high when he showed up.
It didn't matter if there was going to be another team. They'd get the best footage and win that competition.
No matter what.
Ruby grimaced as the white van came careening into the parking lot. She hated reckless drivers. As the group was getting their equipment out, the second team arrived in a much more sane manner.
"You ready to be the manager?" she asked Hedy.
Hedy grimaced.
All the bots were getting to their places, some more excited about this than others. BB had been practicing his demented giggling all day. Much to the staff's horror.
"Ugh. Just that word might have been ruined for me," Hedy said. "But yeah. Ready." She smirked in a way that would have made Mike mildly concerned.
Ruby grinned. "Let's get the show on the road then." She schooled her expression so she looked less like a demented teen and more like a spoiled one, and shoved the doors open.
"You're late!" she declared to both groups, making them jump.
The team she already knew puffed up in offence while the other team grimaced.
"Yeah, sorry, we had to take a detour. There was road maintenance on the highway we were on." One of the guys said. He had black hair and bluish eyes. He stepped forward as Hedy came into view. "I'm John." he gestured at a woman with red hair and green eyes. "This is Miriah." Next he pointed at the tall, black woman with them. "This is Avery." Admittedly, Ruby thought her hair was cool. Blue was twined into the black braids. Finally he pointed at the Indian guy who hadn't even looked away from his equipment. "And that's Eric."
Ruby huffed. "I'm Ruby. Hedy is my sister and the manager," she gestured over her shoulder at Hedy, inwardly smirking as she knew how much the mechanic hated that title now. "This is the pervert squad," she pointed at the other team, ignoring their protests. If you went and filmed without permission in a children's restaurant then you had to deal with the consequences.
She waited as the other team grudgingly introduced themselves, clearly unhappy with the second group.
"Alright! We're wasting starlight people! You've got to be out before the cleaners arrive in the morning." She spun around and marched inside, grinning when she heard someone mutter about the need for cleaners after a night shift.
Once inside with all the stuff, the idiot group immediately demanded that the two teams work in different parts of the pizzeria so they didn't interfere with each other.
Hedy shrugged. "That's not a problem. You're here a week and the place is decently big."
"No people in Fazbear's Fright tonight," Ruby added. "They're still busy cleaning that...thing. You know," she looked meaningfully at Hedy.
That 'thing' was the absolute devastation that was Ruby's experimental tomato sauce bomb. It looked like a crime scene in there. Especially after Ruby and BB drew a chalk figure on the floor for fun.
But being vague about it was more fun, especially with those expressions from their guests.
Ruby bit back a grin. "Okay, so how about they get assigned rooms for each night?" she suggested. "Like one team gets the Originals room and one gets the Toys. One gets Pirate's Cove. One gets the Prize Corner." She paused, pulling a face. "Maybe we should skip the prize corner. Puppet was… well it was a bit weird today you know?"
Calum didn't even let Hedy respond. "Now hold on a minute. That's not how this works. You don't tell us where to go."
Ruby crossed her arms, looking every inch the petulant and exasperated teen who thought she knew everything. "Then how do you expect to not interfere with each other's recording?" she asked. "If you just stumble around blindly-oh yeah the lights aren't great at night-then you're going to keep getting in each other's way. You can swap rooms every night. But this keeps you out of each other's way. Unless you've got a better idea?"
She was definitely pushing buttons tonight.
"Or you can stand here and argue until six hits. That's when this ends. Oh," she looked at Hedy. "Did you tell them that they can't leave until six?"
"Hm. Forgot that bit," Hedy said like it was a trivial thing. She looked at the groups properly. "Doors lock at midnight and don't unlock until 6. Company policy. Nothing is allowed in or out during that time so make sure you have everything you need, if you please."
"Out?" Mason stuttered in confusion but Hedy ignored him.
As he spoke, the clocks hit midnight and the doors all locked. Loudly.
Ruby smiled sweetly at their uncomfortable expressions.
Hedy frowned. "Damn. I needed to get home and water the plants."
"Hey Hedy?" Ruby perked up. "How about for their first night everyone sticks together? We show them around and all that. Then they're on their own the rest of the nights?"
Hedy rolled her eyes. "Fine. But I can't stay. Still have some paperwork in my office to finish. So I expect not to be disturbed for a few hours." She looked at Ruby pointedly then glanced at the crews.
"Sure thing sis," Ruby chirped. "Like I'd let you down."
Hedy huffed and rolled her eyes. "Where's Schmidt? Don't tell me he's late and got himself locked out again. That's a dock on his employee report."
Ruby shrugged. "Like I keep track of the night guards. We go through so many that I don't even remember their names anymore."
The teams exchanged alarmed looks in their groups.
"Alright!" Ruby clapped her hands together. "Time for the tour! No one knows this place as well as I do."
She waved her hands in the general direction of the entire room. "This is the main room. Tables, chairs, all the things you need to eat pizza. Over there is the main stage. That's where the Original gang performs." she pulled out a flashlight and turned it on, shining in that direction. Most of the guests jumped when they saw the bots that had previously been shrouded in darkness.
Mike may have taken a few lightbulbs out to increase the spooky atmosphere.
"Here we have Freddy, Bonnie and Chica. Foxy is part of this gang but he's in Pirate's Cove with Mangle."
"Mangle?" Eric interrupted. "That's an odd name."
"It is, isn't it?" Ruby agreed with a smile.
An awkward silence stretched for a moment before she continued without answering the obvious question that wasn't asked.
She spouted out some history about the bots, how they were the oldest group here ("well sort of" she tacked on without any elaboration). As she spoke she watched both groups closely. Shania was ignoring her and checking her makeup in a handheld mirror. Kevin was staring into space and smelt like weed. Calum and Mason looked impatient to begin. She didn't know why they didn't have the cameras rolling already. The other group did.
Speaking of, John was writing down notes, bless his soul he was the good kid in class when he was in school wasn't he? Eric was panning a camera around the room slowly and Avery was holding recording equipment. Miriah was a bit odd though. She was looking around and rubbing her arms, like she was cold. She would also occasionally stare at Ruby and Hedy with a slightly confused expression when she thought they couldn't see.
Hmm, strange.
Ruby kept talking as she saw movement out of the corner of her eye. She had to bite back a laugh and keep her face straight as she realised that Bonnie had changed his pose while everyone wasn't looking.
Such a good prankster bunny.
"And off we go to another room!" Ruby declared, turning to leave.
"Hey," Eric's voice made her pause. He was pointing his camera at the stage again. "Did that purple rabbit move?"
"He's not purple," Ruby immediately huffed. "If you can't identify lilac when it's staring at you in the face you should get your eyes checked. And no, the bots can't move at night."
Hedy seemed more used to her sister's odd stances. "He didn't move. He shouldn't. They're all off for the night. We occasionally put them on free roam so motors don't get stuck. But not tonight."
"Not yet," Ruby murmured just loudly enough that they could catch it before she started walking to the door, forcing them to follow her or get left behind.
Once the group was gone and Hedy had headed off to her secret room, the three Originals relaxed.
"I am going to be so stiff by the end of this week," Chica sighed, stretching.
"This is going to be fun," Bonnie snickered.
"This is the Toys' room!" Ruby waved her arm at the room. "They're a different set so we gave them their own room. Up on stage we have Toy Freddy, Toy Chica and Toy Bonnie. But Hedy just nicknamed them Teddy, Chi and Toby. The names were too long. Let's just say the owner was bad at naming...pretty much everything."
Avery frowned. "Isn't your sister the owner?"
"No, she's the manager. No one's seen or heard from the owner in years. It's like he just vanished." She shrugged carelessly. "Anyway, Mangle is part of this group, she's Toy Foxy, but like I said, she's in Pirate's Cove."
She was midway through their history when Kevin let out a shriek.
"What was that for?" Ruby demanded.
The guy had wandered a short distance away and seemed to have stumbled on BB who had snuck in while she'd been talking.
"It wasn't here earlier!"
"Um, yeah he was. I just forgot to introduce him. That's BB. Balloon Boy. We never turn him on at night since he's a walking tank of helium and we don't want that getting used up before opening time. He makes balloons automatically."
She gave him a look like she clearly thought he was insane. He folded under it in seconds.
"Guess I didn't see it…"
"Obviously." she sniffed. "Now, as I was saying."
She didn't miss how Eric and Avery were staring at the bot in shock as well. But they didn't seem sure over whether they just hadn't noticed BB either.
Teddy shot BB a look when they left. He didn't need to be coming on too strong in the beginning.
Toby of course just stifled a laugh and shot BB a thumbs up while Chi rolled her eyes.
BB smirked before climbing into another vent.
Next she took them to the guard's office.
"Geez, did what's-his-name really get locked outside again?" She grumbled. "Let me know if you see an idiot walking into walls. That's our night guard. Anyway, don't touch the stuff in here."
"Why?" Mason asked.
"Cause I say so. And I can get you in a hell of a lot of trouble with my sister so don't touch the stuff in here. That's your warning."
She kind of hoped they touched something. She'd boobytrapped the entire room. Mike refused to go in.
" Hey I'll play the part," Mike had said. "But I'm not stepping one foot in there. Ruby's already being snippy with me for wearing a name tag with 'night guard' on it."
"Come along now little ducklings!" Ruby started walking off.
She wasn't surprised when there was an explosion behind her. "Told you not to touch anything."
She smirked when she looked over her shoulder to see a very sparkly Calum glaring at her.
A flash of light startled them and they looked around frantically.
"What was that?" Shania asked, holding her crystal in front of her.
"What was what?" Ruby asked in faux confusion. That had definitely been Goldy taking her first photo of the night.
"That flash!" Shania glared at her. They all saw that!
Ruby raised an eyebrow. "We've been to three rooms and you're already seeing stuff. Boy you're not going to last the night then."
She sauntered off to the next room.
"Wait, where did the manager… uh Ms. Fitzgerald? Where'd she go?" John murmured.
Calum glared at him while trying to wipe the glitter off. "Why you asking me?" But he glanced down the hall too.
"...I wasn't," John said.
Goldy snickered to herself as they left. That was a good photo. The guy got a faceful of a glitter bomb because he took one step into the office.
Next they stopped at Pirate's Cove.
"This is the best room in my opinion," she told them. "This is where the foxes work. Foxy and Mangle. The Pirate and the Storyteller."
She ran her flashlight over Foxy on the stage.
"Hmm, wonder where Mangle got to?" she murmured to herself.
"Wait here."
She wandered off a distance, taking the flashlight with her. She smirked when she found Mangle waiting near the vent.
"Time to ramp it up a little," she grinned, handing the flashlight to the smirking fox. She also left the beanie she'd been wearing for this moment with Mangle before climbing into the vents.
She didn't have the patience to play tour guide all night. So it was time to duck out.
Predictably the others started getting nervous in the dark with just their phone lights.
"Ruby?" John called, feeling like an idiot for not grabbing his flashlight. They had kinda rushed into the tour.
When they got no answer they started to hesitantly explore the room.
It was Mason who found the flashlight and beanie. His squeak alerted the others and they all came over, staring at the flashlight held loosely in Mangle's grip.
And at the beanie between her teeth.
Rather sharp teeth too for an animatronic.
"What the hell?" Eric whispered, zooming in.
Calum straightened up. "Probably her playing some trick or something." He leaned down to take the flashlight when Mangle suddenly tightened her grip and her head lifted.
"Do you want to hear a story?" she asked, bright orange eyelights on and staring right at him. She threw in a little extra static for the truly robotic tone.
He shrieked and fell backwards in his rush to get away.
"Aww geez, did someone forget to turn Mangle off tonight?"
They all spun around to see a guy in a security uniform. "Sorry if I scared you," he apologised sheepishly. "I got locked in the bathroom again. Just got out. You guys are here for the spooky ghost shows right?"
He walked past them and pretended to turn Mangle off (really he just poked her in the back), grabbing the beanie and shoving it in his pocket quickly like he didn't want them to see it. He snatched up the flashlight.
"Sorry guys, sometimes they forget to turn Mangle off. She's a little damaged so we're never sure when she's on or off."
He turned away from the slumped animatronic, 'accidentally' blinding them with the flashlight.
"So were you doing your filming thing already?"
"We were getting a tour from Ruby…" John trailed off, noting the way the night guard glanced at Mangle as he said that.
"O-oh...I'll take over then," He gave them a nervous smile. "I'm Mike by the way. Night guard. Been here two whole months," he puffed up like that was an achievement. "Almost anyway. Two months next week!"
He grinned at their expressions. "Come on, I'll show you the rest of the place."
He led them out of the room, noticing how they kept glancing at the room like they expected Ruby to pop out of nowhere.
She was probably waiting for them to leave so she could hang out with Foxy for the rest of the night.
"We clear?" Ruby whispered.
"Yup, they're gone," Mangle told her, stretching from her slumped position. "That was fun. The face he made was hilarious!"
"You take way too much joy in this," Foxy chuckled as he moved to swing his legs over the edge of the stage.
Both Ruby and Mangle just smiled.
Mike pointed out the bathrooms and the smaller party rooms before they reached the Prize Corner.
"So this is the Prize Corner. The Puppet works here." he gave the door a nervous look. "Um, I think we should skip it for the tour. "The Puppet is a little...weird at night. We usually keep the door closed. You shouldn't go in there this week if you don't have to. If you do, just make sure the music keeps playing okay?"
More alarmed looks were exchanged.
"Right down this hall is Fazbear's Fright but it's out of bounds at the moment. It's uh, kinda a mess. No one's allowed in there." He gave them a strained smile.
He'd almost got caught in that tomato bomb blast. Accidentally but still.
Ruby had been aiming to catch Michael with it.
She did, and it left an interesting outline on the wall that went very well with the chalk drawing on the floor.
But that would send these guys running so best they don't see it. Yet.
He led them back to the main room, pointing out parts and services on the way.
"Maybe avoid that room too. It's kinda…" he waved his hand vaguely and kept moving.
Once they were in the main room he left them to absorb everything, saying he had to go "check something."
"They're really playing up the spooky angle huh," Calum joked.
"Hey, I think the rabbit moved," Mason whispered and they all turned to look at the animatronics on stage.
Bonnie had changed poses again and they were all a little freaked out.
"Maybe he got left on like the fox?" Eric suggested.
"Maybe…" John frowned and looked at Miriah.
She was awfully pale.
She glanced back at him. "Something really bad happened here, John," she whispered while Shania waved her shiny rock around like an idiot, declaring the room free of spirits.
Miriah just stared at her a moment before turning back to John as Avery looked concerned by her whisper. Eric stopped fiddling with his camera to glance at them.
John thought for a moment. "We're okay for now?"
Hesitantly, Miriah nodded.
John nodded back. He then steeled himself before addressing Calum. "So uh… who gets what room first?"
Calum eyed the heavy boxes of equipment John's team had dragged in. So what if his team had more stuff? "We're staying here. You posers take your stuff to the room with the creepy balloon thing."
John frowned. "No need to be rude." It still wasn't worth it to argue so they carried their stuff and set up in the Toys room.
"So should we review some of the recordings now?" Avery asked, setting up her computer and ignoring the robots on the stage. "Or wait till morning?"
"Let's do it now, there's interviews in the morning," John decided. "That way we might find some things to ask about."
They were all quiet for a moment.
"Do you think Ruby's okay?" Avery asked eventually.
No one could really answer that.
Eric also had an itchy feeling that something was missing from the room. But he wasn't sure what.
Meanwhile in Pirate's Cove.
"Uno!" Ruby crowed.
"And this is why Hedy said this game ruins friendships," Mangle muttered while Foxy sighed and BB snickered at her.
Chapter 145: Interviews
Chapter Text
Chapter 136
Interviews
Both teams stared after Ruby in bewilderment when she strolled out the door at six.
Hedy only gave them an incredulous look when a couple of them insisted that something happened to her the night before.
They let it go and decided it must have been a prank by the teen to get out of hanging around them.
The morning after their interesting first night, they returned to do a handful of interviews with the staff. They were going to be doing them over the entire week.
Calum declared they'd go first and dragged Jerry into the empty room they'd be using. John rolled his eyes and went back to talking to his team while they went over the plan for that night.
Jerry let himself be dragged away, even though Hedy had done the whole manager spiel of 'as long as you don't distract them from work' bit.
"Alright then." Calum sat down across from the young man and gave him a reassuring smile as Mason started filming.
The 'empty room' they were using was the manager's office, since she was out of the building running some "errands" and it seemed to be the only room that was decently blocked off from the sounds of screaming children.
Shania and Kevin had insisted on being present for the interviews, so had stolen some chairs from the main dining room and were sitting just out of shot in the small office.
"Now, don't worry about anything your manager might have told you to say or not to say. We want to hear it all, okay? We'll deal with her if she gets upset. So, tell us your name."
"Uh.."
The young man glanced between Calum and the camera, as if he wasn't sure where he should be looking.
"Jerry?"
"Okay Jerry, what's your role here at the pizzeria?"
"Um, I'm a host. I show people to their tables and stuff like that."
"Great. Now, could you tell us about any times you've experienced something out of the ordinary here? Something you would maybe describe as supernatural?"
Jerry looked at Calum with a look he hoped portrayed nervousness. The other man gave him another smile and pointed to the camera encouragingly.
So Jerry looked straight into the camera, and started to lie.
In hindsight, maybe a dramatic story about hearing creepy voices in the kitchen wasn't the best story he could come up with, but they seemed to buy it.
They were on the edge of their seats the entire time. Jerry was really just channelling what he felt whenever he overheard Ruby and Bonnie plotting something.
Unfortunately for both camera crews, they weren't able to get as many interviews as they wanted.
Only Jerry really.
All the other staff found some excuse for being too busy to take a few minutes to talk. In reality, most of them wanted more time to come up with a ridiculous story like Hedy suggested.
She and Ruby had kinda sprung this week on them without a ton of explanation so every single one of them was kinda winging it. Ruby encouraged them to come up with whatever they wanted, so long as they steered clear of mentioning the bots and murders. She wanted to give the teams everything but what they came here for.
Olivia in particular was trying her hardest not to glare at them (both teams). Ruby had mentioned the incident about the first team filming without permission and George had been there the previous day, so she was already a little pissed about them possibly filming her son.
Ruby had assured her that she'd wiped all the footage, but still… she made sure none of them were filming outside of the interviews.
Both teams left with wildly different stories from Jerry and got ready for the next night.
John's team got a few likability points by being very understanding with the staff about not getting the footage they were hoping for.
Ruby was already waiting for them when they arrived, Mike with her. Hedy was 'at home' but was really getting settled in her secret room, watching everything from the cameras.
"Looks you're on time tonight," Ruby mocked, drawing on all the annoying teens she'd ever met in school. "You each get two rooms tonight. So either you're in them or in the main room. No other options. You," she pointed at Calum, "Get the Originals room and the kitchen tonight. Other group gets the Toys' room and the generator room."
"Generator room?" Eric asked in confusion.
"I forgot about it yesterday," Mike told them sheepishly. "The building runs on a generator at night. To save money on electricity." Internally, he cussed the manager out. Or whoever decided that was a good idea. But his nervous (if pleasant) smile never faltered.
"Well, you guys have fun. Don't damage anything and stick to your rooms. The cameras record all night." Ruby waved at them and started to walk away.
Shania barely waited for Ruby to be out of sight before turning to Mike. "How come that brat walks around like she owns the freaking place?" Apparently, her buttons weren't the hardest to push. Or she was just as unhappy as Calum about being ordered around by a teenager.
Mike chuckled, glancing around as if someone would hear him. He eyed the Originals and lowered his voice. "Ms. Fitzgerald is just pretty… protective of her little sister. She doesn't like to tell her 'no', not after… " Mike trailed off like he was about to say something he shouldn't. He shook his head. "H-heh. Nevermind. It's not important."
"After what?" Calum demanded, while John exchanged an alarmed look with his team.
Mike just waved him off. "You guys know where your rooms for the night are?" he asked.
"Actually," John interrupted. "Would you mind showing us the generator room?"
"Sure. You guys can drop your stuff off in the Toys room. It's on the way."
Calum and his team didn't offer to help move the others' stuff as they left, which they weren't obligated to help. But Calum wasn't about to agree either if they asked.
"Finally," Mason muttered when it was just them.
Kevin yawned and settled into a chair. He never did anything unless someone asked.
Shania claimed a table for her "instruments" and laid out a cloth, placing various crystals and totems on it, including her special "amethyst" crystal.
"Why aren't you filming yet?" Calum asked.
Mason glared at him. "You want to do this? It's an art not a science!"
Calum just rolled his eyes. "Whatever, just hurry up. We've got six hours to get everything we can in these rooms, apparently. "
"Dude, we have a whole week," Mason argued, the excitement slipping into his voice. "Do you realize how lucky we are?! Most places get, like a night at most. We can get so much content out of this."
Calum sighed. Ever since college, Mason had always been the nerd who actually believed in this bullshit. But the guy vomited from stage fright if he was on camera, so that's where Calum came in. Plus, the idea of a show deal and some good cash was attractive, even if it meant putting on a show for suckers.
"You rolling yet?" Shania asked impatiently,
She didn't get an answer.
There was a horrible clanking sound that echoed through the building as they plunged into darkness. Faintly they might have heard that Mike guy scream. It was pretty high pitched for a dude so maybe it was one of the women?
Kevin screamed.
Shania screamed.
Mason maybe screamed but he wasn't sure.
Calum definitely screamed but he wasn't about to admit that.
There was a mad scramble for equipment bags as all four of them hunted for their flashlights or cellphones.
When they finally got flashlights on they all frantically looked around the room.
Nothing had changed from before the lights went out.
Why did the lights go out?!
Mason tentatively flicked the light switch a few times.
Nothing.
"Should I get the night vision camera out?" he asked.
"What do you think?" Calum huffed, sweeping his light.
Mason rolled his eyes, not that anyone could see in the dark.
Then Shania squeaked.
"What?!"
It was quiet for a moment and even Mason paused in unzipping one of the camera bags.
"Nothing," the self-proclaimed psychic said with a scoff at herself. "Thought I hear-"
She was cut off by a faint whirr. For a moment they thought it was the lights about to come back on.
Then silence again.
Calum nearly decked Kevin as his cousin grabbed his arm. "What are you-"
But Kevin squeezed his arm tighter and turned him in the direction Calum realised was the stage after he processed the sight of eyes and a partial face glowing in the dark.
The eyes began to flicker in time to a creepy tune that seemed weirdly familiar but none of them were really thinking about any operas they might have seen.
If she was there, and totally not watching the whole thing from a camera, Hedy might have hummed a couple of the lyrics along with Freddy's recorded tune that he pretty much never used anymore.
Toreador, en garde!
Toreador, Toreador!
Et songe bien, oui, songe en combattant
Qu'un oeil noir te regarde.
But this was a special occasion.
Who even put that tune in Freddy's computer in the first place?
Hedy doubted Freddy got the reference.
Uncle Scott did like opera though…
Their guests didn't seem like the biggest fans.
Hedy watched as Mike finally got the generator running again and ran back in as everyone was blinking away purple spots. There were still a ton of light bulbs missing (also courtesy of Mike) but hey! Some light was better than none.
"Sorry about that!" Mike said, out of breath as he used his torch to get a better view, noting how pale Calum and his team were. "Are you okay? Did... did anything happen?"
Calum gestured at Freddy on stage beside Chica and Bonnie. "Um...is it supposed to…" he waved vaguely, unsure how to describe what just happened.
Mike looked panicked, glancing back at the stage with wide eyes.
"It like, lit up like…." Kevin put his fingers around his eyes in circles, "And there was some freaky music."
" Oh…. yeah…." Mike relaxed a little but still had a wild panicked look in his eyes. "Freddy can get a little more... active in the dark. N-nothing to worry about!" His voice went up a few octaves.
They didn't look convinced.
"So what the hell happened?" Calum demanded, glancing at the stage again.
"Ooh, heh, I was just showing the other guys how to restart the generator if it goes out while they're there and I can't get to it in time.
"In time? In time for what?"
Mike stared in silence. He glanced at Freddy and the other two on stage. "You guys seem busy. I should go. You know, night guard stuff to do and all that." He started backing up out of the room. "Just...um… maybe avoid going near the stage if the lights go out again. Not that they will! Just, you know, better safe than sorry. You wouldn't want to be too close." He binked, as if realizing he might have said something wrong. "It's uh….tripping hazard. Yeah you wouldn't want to run into that stage in the dark."
The lights above them flickered and his eyes widened before he darted out of the room.
They all stared at each other with wide eyes.
"What the fuck?" Kevin asked into the silence.
After the mess in the generator room where they'd stumbled around blindly for a bit until Mike restarted it with many apologies, John and his group went to the Toys' room.
"Phew," John said, as he helped Eric get the large camera into his stability harness. "Let's get started."
Avery tilted her head as she stared across the room. "Was that little bot here when we dropped our stuff off earlier?"
They all looked over to find Balloon Boy sitting on one of the tables with a bunch of balloons in his hand.
John was pretty quick to come up with a rational explanation after staring at the bot for a long couple minutes. "Ruby probably moved him to mess with us. She did pull that stunt with the fox robot yesterday," he reminded.
"But didn't she mention they keep him off at night so they don't waste helium?" Eric asked, pointing at the balloons.
"Maybe they're from earlier today?" Miriah asked but she was staring at the bot with an odd look.
All of them ran their flashlights over the room to note the positions of the Toy group. They were on their stage, deactivated. Just like they should be.
"It could have been Ruby," Avery admitted. "I think that other group did something to piss her off. She's mostly hostile to them."
Eric panned the camera around the room and frowned when it fell on the bots on stage.
"Guy? Did one of them just move?"
They all turned to face the stage, finding that Toby was in a slightly different pose. Or was he? Were they just paranoid? It was a very slight change if a change at all.
Eventually John pulled them all back on task, although he couldn't avoid glancing at the stage either as he turned his back. "Uh Eric?"
"Huh? Oh. Rolling!"
John smiled at the camera. "Hey folks. Welcome back. This week we're looking at Freddy Fazbear's Pizzeria, a locally loved restaurant with a dark and shrouded past. You folks know the process. Research. Reach out. Resolve. If you're new here, give us a like and consid-" John cut off at the sound of a faint giggle that was quiet, but disturbingly close.
"Mirah?" John prompted.
Miriah frowned in concentration, barely noticing the camera turn her way. "There's someone... someones … here. But I'm not quite...sure?" She shrugged at the camera uncertainly.
Eric looked back at the bots. "Uh, is it just me, or did the chicken move too?" He asked nervously.
Avery automatically glanced back at Balloon Boy and let out a curse. "Where the fuck did the bot go?!" she demanded.
They all turned to find the spot he'd been sitting in empty.
Well...this was going to be a fun night.
BB watched them from the vents, holding back a giggle. All they were doing was moving occasionally but it seemed to be freaking the crew out pretty bad. Now he just had to sneak some balloons over to their bags when they weren't looking…
Weren't these humans supposed to be used to staying in haunted weird places. Then again, things were always a little unique at Freddy's.
Calum was already in the middle of a long monologue when he opened the kitchen door.
"Geez your voice is annoying," the unexpected statement made them stop. Ruby was sitting there, glaring down a slice of pizza with a petulant expression.
There were enough weird things going on so Calum wasn't super interested in why the teenager was creepily sitting in a big empty room with a single sad-looking slice in the center of the table, on a paper towel, in front of her.
He was annoyed that she was interrupting their filming. Technically they had permission from her sister to get her on the film so they wouldn't get in trouble for that. But it was still annoying.
"You guys get bored of watching deactivated animatronics?" she asked, poking the pizza and then withdrawing her hand quickly, hissing like an angry cat.
Calum glared at her. "We're filming in here now. It's our room for the night."
She rolled her eyes dramatically and slowly stood up, making the movement as petulant as her expression.
"Fiiiiine," she grouched as she turned to leave.
The lights flickered above them and Ruby looked up. "What?"
Then they went out. The group tensed up, remembering what happened last time. But they were not prepared for the sudden banging of pots and pans and an unholy screeching to fill the room.
They were suddenly reminded of Jerry's story.
It was horrifying, but good content. At the time.
They screamed again and panicked, fumbling phones and flashlights.
Before they could find a source of light though, the noise cut out and the lights came back. The room was empty though, no sign of Ruby.
And they'd been standing in front of the exit.
Just to be sure, Mason checked the loading door. It was securely locked.
"What the fuck?" Calum muttered after they'd checked every damn cupboard and hiding spot in the kitchen.
Ruby was laughing so hard she was almost crying as she watched the footage from the repaired kitchen camera. Goldy smirked smugly next to her.
"I'm such a drama queen," Ruby snickered. "I can't die once. I've got to die twice in equally dramatic ways."
The pair watched their gradually increasing panic and attempts to find an explanation for her abrupt disappearance with great delight.
Night two, success.
"You guys could have been a little more subtle," Hedy sighed from across the room.
"Now, where's the fun in that?" Ruby asked with a smirk.
Chapter 146: Night Three
Notes:
Thank you Ghost and Killcode for your help with this chapter. If we missed anyone please tell us!
Chapter Text
Chapter 137
Night Three
This one was making Calum nervous. The young woman was staring him down with a steely gaze, totally ignoring the camera and solely focusing on him. Several times on their walk from the main room to where they were sitting now, he had tried to spark up some conversation with her, but each time he had received silence in return. Shame, she was pretty too. He wouldn't have minded getting to know her a little better.
Kevin and Shania had gone out to get food, claiming that the pizza was making them feel sick, so it was just Calum and Mason in the room.
"So...Olivia?" He sent her a charming and kind smile.
Olivia crossed her arms.
"Yes. Can we hurry this up please? I'm a guard , you can't just be dragging me away from watching the kids for ages."
"Jeez, fine," Calum rolled his eyes. "Look at the camera and tell us about any weird experiences you've had while working here."
Mason tried to give the woman a friendly smile but faltered when she turned her glare to him and his camera.
"Well, we used to have this guy working for us. His name was Daniel," Olivia started the story she had rehearsed telling to Andrew earlier.
"He was a host like Jerry and Henry, and we all thought he was quite nice. Fitted in well with the team and was always joking about. Well anyway, one day we were closing and noticed that he wasn't there. Obviously we went looking for him, we figured maybe he was just getting a drink in the staff room or something like that. Couldn't find him anywhere. Eventually Liam found his jacket and nametag lying in Parts and Services. Manager was already home so we couldn't ask, but we assumed he had fallen ill during the shift and had to rush home, and had left his jacket lying where it was when he had started feeling sick."
Mason nodded encouragingly, wondering where the story was going.
"Next day, he didn't show up. That was fine until the Manager said that Daniel didn't say he was leaving yesterday. We called his flat, no answer. Called the emergency contact, it's his sister. She didn't know where he is either, and he hadn't been answering her calls. Sister gets worried and calls the cops."
Calum was also starting to wonder how this story was going to end. Surely the woman wasn't about to reveal a whole murder to them?
Olivia flipped her hazel ponytail over her shoulder and continued to her favourite part of the story.
"They opened a Missing Persons case. When we looked through our security cameras, we found him going into Parts and Services, but the camera cut out for a few seconds and when it came back on, his jacket and tag were lying where we found them and he's nowhere in the building. They searched for weeks. More and more pieces of his uniform kept showing up around the place. One day though, we found a camera. Not like that," she cut off, gesturing to Mason's professional camera.
"Just a little handheld. It had his name on a little sticker on the bottom, the same way he used to label his water bottle and other stuff he didn't want other people touching, so we knew it was his. We gave it over to the police, and on it they found hundreds of videos from the restaurant. Videos of the kids ," she paused for effect, glancing between Mason and Calum. Both of the men had gone very very pale.
"Hours and hours of footage just of kids playing, running about, eating pizza. We couldn't believe it, but the proof was there."
Mason and Calum were looking at each other now, having a silent conversation that consisted mostly of swear words. Olivia continued, seemingly oblivious to their reactions.
"They never found him. I felt awful for his poor sister. I think eventually she just gave up so she could get closure for herself. We're still not sure what happened that day. But if anyone's going to be filming kids without their parents' permission…"
The woman shrugged and made eye contact with the horrified Calum.
"In my opinion, they'll get what they deserve."
There was silence.
"Is… is that true ?" Calum stammered. "I mean, surely we would have heard…"
Olivia watched him closely for a moment before replying.
"Money can cover a lot of things."
More silence.
Olivia looked between the two men, then huffed and stood up.
"If we're done here, I'm going to get back to work."
The woman left the two men frozen in their chairs, the camera still running. She hummed to herself as she walked back towards the sound of happy children, thinking about getting ice cream for herself and George when she picked him up from school. She didn't normally allow sweets before dinner, but she could relent on this occasion.
When she had the interview with the other team later on, she found them much more polite and since they never tried to turn their recording equipment on until the actual interview started, she instead told them a creepy story about how Ruby kept seeming to disappear from certain rooms and reappeared in others without any understanding that what she was doing was strange.
"That girl is weird. Sweet in her own way but weird. You'd swear her life was at the pizzeria instead of it just being her sister's job. I'm not sure if I've ever heard her talk about school."
While part of that statement was true, the rest wasn't. They often saw Ruby working on her homework or greeting people she knew from outside the pizzeria. It was fun to play up her obsession with the place though. And the teen had told her to go for it when she asked for permission.
That night, only Mike and Ruby greeted them before going off to do whatever it was they did after a couple of strange mutters (Mike) and thinly veiled threats (Ruby).
John and his team traipsed back into the main room after a couple of hours of filming, glad for the bright lights. It was always difficult to tell on-location, but maybe they actually had some real evidence. Eric set down the heavy camera and sat next to it, pulling out the audio recorder.
"You really think we got a little girl's voice on that thing?" John asked, practically lying on the table across from Eric. It had been a long night, and they still had a few days to go.
"I'm sure of it. I swear I heard a voice say "Cheryl" when we asked for a name."
Eric started the recording and John turned his head to listen. Just as tape-John finished asking for the name of the ghost in the room, Avery spoke up from where she was standing in the middle of the room.
"Uh, guys?"
Eric groaned.
"Avery, we're trying to listen to the little girl's voice, give us a minute." He put the recording back a few seconds and the men strained to listen again.
"No, really," Avery insisted, speaking over the 'little girl's' voice on the tape again. She gestured towards the stage where some of the older animatronics stood powered down.
Miriah spoke up before either of the men could get frustrated at their recording being spoken over again .
"What is it? Those robots were there when we left."
"I know that, but…"
Avery trailed off as she stared at the animatronics, suddenly uncertain.
"I could have sworn that the bear one was in the middle when we left, and not the purple one."
The four stared at the robots on the stage, each of them frantically trying to remember what the room had looked like before they had gone to do an EVP in the room with all the robot parts.
Eric frowned. "Wasn't the yellow one looking straight ahead before? I would bet money that it was. Now it's looking off into the pirate room."
Miriah groaned out of nowhere and abruptly stood, gesturing to the camera. "Let's move. This room is giving me a headache. That staff room Mike showed us should be fine. Or at least better than this."
Freddy sighed internally as he watched the group leave the room, knowing exactly what was coming next. Sure enough, the second that the group was out of earshot, Bonnie practically exploded.
"Purple? I'm not purple! I'm lavender. Or lilac at least," he complained, quoting Ruby as she often viciously defended his suit colour. Chica giggled while Freddy just rolled his eyes.
"Yes Bonnie, you're lilac. Will you let me stand back in my position now?"
"No, I want to be in the middle for a change."
Chica pouted.
"When do I get a turn in the middle?"
Hedy's voice suddenly came over their earpieces.
"The idiot group is on their way. Stay where you are and stop bickering about stage positioning, please."
Freddy muttered something under his breath as Bonnie beamed and they all "powered down" again, watching as Shania and her crystal led the way into the room.
"Is there anyone here that would like to speak with us?" Calum prompted, ignoring how Kevin rolled his eyes behind the camera.
The spirit box ran through stations with a loud static warble, but no words came out.
Barely a minute of questions later, Shania spoke up, already distrubed by the blank expressions on the robots' faces.
"This room's empty," she huffed, lowering her crystal which she'd been waving directly in the rabbit's face.
Timmy watched the group, mere feet away from Shania and her crystal.
"Idiots," he mumbled softly as they got into an argument about something. He'd been watching everything happening and while Ruby's antics would never not be fun to watch, these people were boring . He could stand right in front of Shania and she wouldn't even notice.
Miriah though… she noticed when he was in the room, visibly getting cold. That was interesting and he'd told Hedy after the first night.
She wasn't sure how to react but she promised to keep an eye on Miriah.
"The second team is coming your way, Puppet. Put down the book please."
"Just ask the building to lock the door to the Prize Corner. I'm busy."
"Come on, we talked about this. Just humour them and they'll leave you alone soon enough."
"I'm reading."
"Yes, War and Peace, for what, the third time now?"
"It's a good book. You would benefit from reading it yourself."
"I don't have time for reading, and especially not that book!"
"And I don't have time for childish nonsense."
"Just spook them and they'll leave you alone," Ruby complained. "Everyone is helping. Just be glad it's not the idiots."
"Come on Puppet," Goldy coaxed. "Like old times?"
Whatever she was referring to seemed to be enough to make Puppet sigh and put his book away.
Hedy immediately made a mental note to question Goldy about that.
"Why don't we try in there?"
Eric gestured with one hand towards the open door while keeping the camera trained on John. The night guard Mike had been pretty vague about the Prize Corner, just mentioning that the kids could go in there to get prizes from one of the animatronics. Then again, Mike had been vague about a lot of things. And weirdly distracted and jumpy. He was off with the other group at the moment. Both groups had a lot more freedom in which rooms to go to now as long as Mike checked that the room they wanted to visit was empty of the other team. He was basically keeping the teams apart.
Miriah frowned slightly.
"I'm not sure about going in there right now," she said slowly, glancing at the camera as Eric swung it to face her.
"Why? Do you think there's something in there? You said earlier the whole building felt especially busy tonight?" Avery questioned, leaning against the wall just next to the door.
"I'm not sure," the psychic replied. "I just… well, I don't think we would be particularly welcome."
"I think we should try, and then we can leave if you think we're in any danger," John said patiently. When Miriah nodded, the group moved into the Prize Corner.
Considering the entire situation, the room looked fairly normal. Shelves of toys and plushies for the kids behind a counter decorated with stickers, and a wall full of kid's drawings, seemingly all of the same animatronic. Eric walked up to the wall to get some of it on the camera as John started repeating what Mike had told them earlier.
"Speaking of," Avery spoke up suddenly from across the room. "Where is that animatronic? You'd think they would keep it in here if it works in here?"
Creepily on cue, there was a strange noise from behind the counter. Almost like wood creaking.
Miriah glanced behind it and found a closed white box with red ribbon stripes painted to make it look like a classic present.
John and Eric moved closer to the counter to get a better view. Miriah didn't warn them so it was probably alright…
John barely brushed the counter when the lid flew open.
All four of them yelped as the black and white Puppet bot popped out like a jack-in-the-box, flopping limply over the edge of the counter before straightening up with the sound of gears and creaks.
John nearly knocked Eric over in his attempt to move away. They were definitely going to have to do lots of bleeping out swears for this episode.
The Puppet's blank eyes shifted to John at the choice word, the whole torso turning to face him. "Hello children. Please remember not to use those bad words. It's not good m-m-manners." He then returned to a "resting" position.
"Uh…" John said, a little flustered.
At the sound of his voice the robot turned back to him.
"W-Wel- welcome to the Prize Corner, children! How many ticketsicketstickets do you have today?"
"Kids like this thing?" Avery stammered horrified and glanced at the drawings on the walls. "I'm an adult and I'm considering running out of here and finding my mom."
Miriah smirked at the inside joke but didn't comment.
The Puppet turned to face Avery at the sound of her voice, but didn't say anything else. Avery immediately decided that the silence was worse.
"Maybe we should go and find that Mike guy, and ask him if he can move it out," Eric said from behind his camera, wincing as the Puppet's cold stare turned to him. "It must be voice activated or something, we can't conduct an investigation with it in here."
"I'm sorry, can you repeat rrrr-rrepeat that? How many tickets do you have today?"
John nodded, inching towards the door. He found the handle and pushed. Nothing happened.
A girlish giggle echoed quietly throughout the room, making them all jump and Avery reached for Miriah's hand.
John started to push harder, jiggling the handle frantically.
"You can't leave yet, children," the Puppet said, staring at them.
They froze in terror.
"You need to trade in your tickets before you leave. Welcome to the Prize Corner, children. H-how-how mmmmany tickets do you….you have?"
"John, if you have to kick down that door, I'm sure we can afford the repair fine," Eric called from the opposite side of the room where he was squeezing himself as much into the corner as he could with the bulky camera. He yelped as the animatronic turned to him and tilted its head.
"Children, violence isn't the answer."
"Who the hell designed this?"
"It uh…" Avery scrambled for some logical answer. "It probably heard you say 'kick' and that's the pre-recorded response."
"Children, violence isn't the answer," it repeated.
There was silence for a moment. "Hello children, Welcome to the Prize Corner. How many tickets do you have?"
Miriah hadn't said much except for some slight hyperventilating. She blinked. "I have an idea. What's in your pockets?"
"What? I'm a little busy, Miriah," John said, panicked.
Miriah ignored him and stuck her hand in his jacket pockets anyway, further ignoring his complaints. Eric fumbled with one hand to pull out whatever trash was in his pockets, looking confused as he half tossed it across the room. Avery looked like this was a little more normal, although all she had was the receipt for the pizza earlier that day.
"Uh….hi," Miriah said, sorting out the papers in her hand.
"Hello there. How many tickets do you have?"
"Uh...I have four movie ticket stubs, a receipt for pizza, and a gum wrapper?" She awkwardly held out the trash.
Avery wasn't super pleased about Miriah standing in arm's reach of the creepy thing, but didn't move just yet.
There was silence for a moment and John could almost be fooled by the illusion that the Puppet seemed...dumbfounded? Like it was trying to figure out a response. Or it was thinking, at least. He was imagining things.
To her credit, Miriah barely flinched as the animatronic bent at the waist and leant its arms on the counter, getting its expressionless face uncomfortably close to hers as the programmed height was clearly meant for children and not adults.
Then it held out its long and three fingered hand.
Miriah dutifully placed the trash in its hand, a little careful not to actually touch the robot.
"Thank you for playing," the Puppet said cheerily but still in a strange monotonous voice as it straightened up. "Congratulations! You may choose from the fourth shelf."
Miriah blinked, "Um…" she glanced back at the others helplessly.
"My niece likes chickens?" John said lamely.
Miriah gestured at the shelf and the Puppet reached its very long arms back to pluck a Chica plushie from the shelf. The Puppet was much taller than it seemed. It handed the toy over.
"Thank you for coming to Freddy Fazbear's Pizzeria, where fantasy and fun come to life. Please come again soon." With that, it folded back into the box and closed the lid.
There was an audible click from the direction of the door, and John immediately pushed, sighing in relief when it opened without a hitch.
Puppet tried his best to ignore Hedy wheezing in the earpiece she installed in his head. He knew Goldy was laughing too. He waited until the group had taken off at a jog and their footsteps were long gone.
"It's called improv, Hedy," he said dryly.
"You dramatic piece of shit, Mari."
"You're the one who insisted I put up with them!"
"Aw you gave her a Chica plushie!" Ruby simpered.
"Meant to ask before: why is Ruby on this channel?"
"Because I was watching the camera," she bit back. "I'll admit, I'm a little impressed with that lady. If that had been me in the beginning either the door would have been broken down, or Puppet would be."
"Which is why the building would never lock you in a room with Puppet," Goldy pointed out.
"Because this amazing building loves me," Ruby sniffed and the building rumbled a little in delight, eerily similar to Kitty's purring.
Puppet mumbled something about the building having favourites and Ruby just snickered.
Kevin wandered down the hallway a little ahead of the other three. They were arguing again, something to do with a recording device that had broken. He honestly didn't care who had broken it or how it had been broken, but if the arguing meant that they could take a break then he would take it. They kept wandering between the rooms constantly.
He poked his head into a room that they passed, then blinked and frowned in confusion. It was the room with the fox robots but… wasn't that at the other side of the building? He could have sworn that they had passed this room earlier. Then again, he didn't remember the corridor they were in being decorated the way it was earlier either. Wait… didn't the foxes' room open onto the main room instead of a corridor? He looked back at the rest of the group in confusion but none of them seemed to notice anything.
' Maybe I shouldn't have smoked so much tonight,' he thought begrudgingly.
He was so lost in thought that he nearly hit the ceiling when Mason spoke from right behind him.
"What are you- oh, Pirate's Cove. Oi!" he said, shouting over his shoulder to Calum and Shania and missing the way Kevin glared at him.
"Let's try in here. We can look at the recorder again later. We'd better use this room while the other team isn't nearby to interfere."
The team went in cautiously, noticing the pink and white fox in the corner. Thankfully it seemed like the thing had been turned off properly this time, as it didn't move at all with the sound of their voices and stayed slumped in the corner.
Much to the chagrin (or maybe relief) of the team, nothing showed up during any of the tests or investigations in the room this time. There were no voices, no bumps or taps, and none of the weird flashes of light that kept happening in the other rooms tonight.
Calum was the last one out of the room, and was about to close the door behind him when he heard it. A distinctly human-sounding male voice despite a slight metallic tone, singing a tune from within the room they had just left. He froze with his hand on the doorknob, staring at the others who had whirled around at the sound. There was silence for a moment.
"Maybe… maybe it's Mike?" Shania said lamely.
Calum, probably a little fed up with Mike at this point, took the suggestion and ran with it. Who else could it be after all…. Mike kept popping up and ruining shots all the time.
"Um… Calum maybe we should…" Mason trailed off as Calum marched back in to yell at Mike for apparently creeping around in the dark and not saying anything.
"Hey! Who's in here? Mike?"
The humming abruptly stopped.
Calum swung his flashlight on the white fox. But it hadn't moved. He turned to check each corner of the room, the light passing over the big playhouse ship surrounded by a ball pit and the stage nearby with its mostly drawn curtains. The others stayed near the door, Kevin muttering about the week turning into a waste of time if the stupid staff were going to keep messing with them. Calum ignored him. Like always.
"There's speakers in every room," Mason suggested. "Maybe that was it." He didn't sound very sure though.
Ruby had been a brat and spooked them with her voice over the loudspeakers already and that had a distinctive sound to it. It was echoey and clearly more static than whatever they just heard.
"Probably," Calum grunted and started walking back. He froze suddenly and turned around to point his flashlight back on the stage.
Kevin had the same thought, which Calum might have been insulted by if he considered it any longer. "Weren't those curtains closed a minute ago?"
Shania mimicked him mockingly. "Weren't those curtains closed? Wasn't Balloon Boy in the other room? Wasn't that stupid rabbit in a different position ? How high are you?" It felt better to blame Kevin rather than admit she had the same repetitive questions.
Better than admitting they were all going crazy.
Calum stared at the curtained stage before glancing back at Kevin, who hadn't even responded to Shania's taunts.
"Maybe... it was just the light playing tricks," Calum said slowly, not really believing what he was saying.
"This place is so fucking weird anyway. We're wasting time standing here."
The group hesitantly turned to leave again, but hadn't even reached the door this time when the humming started again, definitely from the direction of the stage.
The group turned in an instant, several flashlights all pointing at the stage as the humming stopped just as quickly as it had begun.
There was no denying it this time. The purple curtains had slid back to be about half-open. There was a glimmer as the flashlights caught metal. A sharp hook and menacing teeth in a snarling mouth seemed to loom out of the darkness at them from across the room.
Shania squeaked, not even trying to hide her fear behind mockery anymore.
The team stood for a moment before Mason seemed to jerk back to reality.
"Let's just get out of here, shut the door, walk away and pretend like nothing happened," he said, using his camera to push Kevin towards the door a little more frantically than he would have liked to admit.
Shania and Calum practically ran to the door, leaving Mason at the back. Just as they all reached the door, he swung his camera's attached flashlight around one last time. He immediately wished he hadn't.
Somehow there had been no sound, but the fox animatronic was now standing off its stage. Nothing about it seemed alive or awake, apart from the fact that it was off its fucking stage and standing where they had been a moment ago. There was also something about the animatronic that made them more nervous than any of the others. Maybe it was the sharp teeth or more tattered appearance. Maybe it was the too sharp hook. But it seemed a lot more dangerous than the other bots.
Mason slowly backed up to the door. He truly felt like if he took his eyes off the thing, it would leap for him. Maybe this was ridiculous, it was just a robot, what would it do? It worked with children, for fucks sake it couldn't actually be dangerous… Despite its appearance.
He was seconds away from slamming the door shut after the group when the animatronic abruptly moved. Its head lifted up and tilted to the side in a crude imitation of a puppy, and the eyepatch that covered one eye flipped up as the thing grinned at Mason.
Screaming profanities, he pulled the door shut so quickly that he almost pulled the handle off and practically sprinted down the corridor. It took about ten minutes for him to be coherent enough to even tell the rest of the team what he had seen.
From where she was hiding behind the Pirate's Cove curtains, Ruby finally let loose and cackled like the maniac they were half sure she was. Foxy shook his head as he turned and climbed back onto the stage, glancing over his shoulder as Mangle started to laugh too.
Mike's voice came over the earpiece.
"Nice one. Where did you all learn to be so damn dramatic ?"
Foxy muttered something too quietly to be picked up by the earpiece as Ruby's laughter died away.
"Well, hopefully that'll teach them not to interrupt movie night," the girl said triumphantly.
"Like you and Foxy don't both know those pirate films by heart at this point," Chi's complaining voice came through.
"That's besides the point!" Ruby whined. "Anyway, Mangle, where did you put the remote when we heard them coming?"
The fox hesitated, and then in a rare moment, looked sheepish.
"Um… I migh t have thrown it in the ballpit."
Ruby groaned. "Mangle! I swear that ballpit is a portal or something. It could be anywhere in the building now!" She pouted at the fox. "Right, you're stuck helping me with tonight's death for that."
Mangle pouted, then perked up, her ears following. " Actually I might have an idea about that. But Hedy's going to be mad ."
Ruby looked intrigued while Foxy studiously ignored them. Better to stay out of it when Mangle got that look in her eyes.
Calum and his team were heading far away from the Cove when they stumbled on Ruby wandering the halls with a scowl. Her gaze zeroed in on them when she spotted them and the scowl deepened.
"Hey! Did you turn Mangle on?" she demanded.
"What?" Mason asked in confusion.
"You're the only ones close to the Cove. So did you mess with her?" she asked impatiently.
"No," Calum answered in irritation. "Why?"
Wait, close to the Cove? They all looked around and realised in shock that they actually were close to the Cove's entrance again. Despite heading away from it. Did they loop around?
"Well she's not in the Cove which means she's wandering around again. That never ends well," she mumbled the last part under her breath but they still heard it.
"What do you mean?" Mason asked a little anxiously and still wondering how they'd ended up near this room again, but she just waved him off.
"If you see her, don't get close. Their programming gets… weird, at night. Having no kids around throws it off."
She walked off, leaving them feeling unsettled.
They decided not to let it bother them though. They needed to go through the footage they'd managed to get so far anyway. Far away from the creepy foxes.
Mason waved his team off. "You guys go ahead! I uh...need to find the bathroom.
Calum rolled his eyes as they packed up. "Sure. Whatever. We're going to go check out a couple of hallways.
Mason gave a thumbs up and waited until they were gone.
Then he headed toward the Toys' room, keeping an eye out for the other team. Calum probably wouldn't approve of this plan, but if it got them the footage they needed...
Mason crept up to the stage.
The girly-looking bunny was his target, they all seemed to be deactivated but he didn't want to take any chances. Something was definitely going on here. He was sure of it. That freakshow of a fox moving was a piece of it he was sure. If he could just get some proof, everything would fall into place. Proof of what? The robots moving? Or any spirits that were clearly hanging around the creepy things maybe?
Teddy watched the cameraman awkwardly climb up on the stage with a small camera, approach Toby, and wave a hand in his face.
"Hey there…uh…bunny." The guy said, slowly stepping closer to them, hesitantly. He steeled himself. Shaking his hands, the cameraman approached again and started looking for a spot where he could pry the plastic away to fasten a camera to the rabbit's endoskeleton.
"I bet something can pop off," he muttered.
He barely touched the robot when a soft bit of static to his left startled him.
"Hey there kiddo! Try not to come hug us while we're performing! It's a little distracting, haha."
The man jumped, dropping the camera and stepped backwards quickly, looking at Teddy who was still seemingly deactivated.
"Creepy shit," he muttered and knelt down to pick up the camera.
While he was down, Teddy saw Toby tilt his head slightly downward, slightly panicked while he tried to keep the guy in his view. Then once the man stood up, he banged his head on Toby's chin. Probably unintended on Toby's behalf. The cameraman cursed for a few seconds and rubbed the new bump on his head frantically. He then stepped closer to try again.
"Hey there kiddo! Try not to come hug us while we're performing! It's a little distracting, haha."
The man jumped away again, but kept a hold on his camera. He rubbed his face and seemed like he was reconsidering. Apparently not.
Teddy gave up being a statue for a moment to narrow his eyes as the man reached for Toby's face.
The guy still didn't see the glare in the dark.
"Hey there kiddo! Try not to come hug us while we're performing! It's a little distracting HAHAHAHA…." Teddy's voice became deeper and horribly distorted, looping that last part until it dissolved into static noises. The cameraman froze, the small camera dropping from his hands again. Teddy waited a while for a reaction, but the man seemed to be just as frozen as they were. Then he noticed the dark spot appearing on the crotch of his pants.
Teddy didn't really get why humans were so embarrassed about stuff like that. Kids wet themselves all the time and even they tended to be embarrassed. But he still understood the man wouldn't want to be caught by other humans right now.
Still, there was a slight glint in Teddy's eyes. He was livid one of these jerks even dared trying to tamper with Toby.
Ruby was going to kick his ass when he told her, if she wasn't already watching from the camera. He didn't hear enraged cussing though. That would ruin her act of spoiled little sister very quickly. They'd need to pry her off this bastard.
"Uh oh," Teddy switched the tone to something "kinder," although it still sounded prerecorded. "Did someone have an accident? It's alright. Do you need help finding your parents? Is your mommy and/or daddy around?"
Maybe there was a little bit of righteous glee as the man "woke up" from his stupor and almost fell off the stage as he ran away, red tinting his face and still obvious in the dark.
Teddy felt a little embarrassed, as the person Toby, Chi, Mangle, and maybe BB looked up to, he had to set an example of not just attitude but action. Ah geeze. How was he going to-
Teddy's thoughts were interrupted by a dry straining sound. He glanced over to Chi in alarm as she struggled to stifle her laughter without moving. There was a frightening light in her eyes as she glared out the door Mason had run.
Teddy hadn't really seen something close to "murderous" in her expressions in a while.
Toby didn't notice Chi's vicious look past the laughter as he shuddered and stretched, scratching at parts of his plating to make sure the dude hadn't actually pulled at anything or left something on him.
"That felt…" Toby hesitated, murmuring. "Gross? I didn't like him trying to touch me."
There was the click and whine in their heads as Hedy spoke up.
" What? Wait. What happened? Toby, what happened?! I was watching Goldy and Ruby pulling off something. I didn't see. What happened?"
Toby grimaced. "I think the cameraman on that one team, the annoying one, just tried to hide a camera on me."
"What?! What?!" Hedy shouted, forgetting she was supposed to be hiding in the walls quietly. "That motherfucker! Toby, are you okay?"
The building shuddered at her sudden surge of anger and worry and they heard the click that suggested Ruby had turned her comm on too.
"Did something happen? Just got the weirdest feeling that Hedy is pissed about something and the building rocked again."
" Am I pissed!? Am I pissed!? Of course I'm pissed!"
"What?" Toby murmured in confusion, "I'm fine."
" That bastard! I'm not playing a fucking game any more. ThatpieceofratshitFUCKING-!"
Hedy must have turned her microphone off because her angry tirade abruptly halted. Or she hit her desk because the sound was back moments later. "-Drag his innards through the Fright fan system and-"
" Hedy!" Mike interrupted, apparently also having turned on his comm when the building rocked."What the heck happened?"He sounded worried about her. Probably hadn't ever seen her explode in anger before. He had already figured out her anger tended to be colder and more internalized. Usually.
" I'll tell you what happened! Calum and his assholes already lost whatever dwindling respect I had for them when they first showed up recording children and now they have crossed the line into I fucking hate their guts and this week is going to be all seven circles of hell for Mason and his stupid ass disrespectful can't follow simple rules bullshit entitled-"
Teddy had to turn his earpiece off for a bit after that.
If that was how angry Hedy was, wait till Rudy could get a word in. Of course, they weren't concerned about Hedy actually killing someone. She still had better morals than that.
Chi however, continued listening until Hedy calmed down. Toby looked a little shocked.
"You didn't sound this mad when Puppet got me torn apart," Mangle pointed out when Hedy was forced to take a breath, although she sounded like she was also seething and seconds away from coming back to the Toys' room to check on Toby herself.
"I WAS THIS MAD! You hear me Mari?! I was this fucking pissed about that! I was just a little too in shock to yell and it wasn't like Puppet was going to listen to me yelling anyway!"
Puppet was notably quiet, although they all knew he was probably listening.
"What the fuck happened?!" Ruby demanded, sounding bewildered at Hedy's behavior.
Toby grimaced but didn't answer so Teddy took over.
"The cameraman for the idiots, Mason I think, snuck in and was looking to pry up Toby's plating to find a place to hide a camera."
"Teddy, stopped him," Toby muttered, uncomfortable with everyone's reaction. He was used to being the one yelled at after all.
There was a long moment of silence from Ruby, with a quiet angry "shit" from Mike, before the entire building suddenly plunged into darkness.
In the distance, they could hear a few of their guests' startled shouts.
"Is that so?" Ruby asked, tone pleasant and sending chills down their endoskeletons. "Despite being told specifically not to touch the bots?"
"Lass…" Foxy trailed off.
"I'm going to kill him," she said, tone still frighteningly pleasant.
"Ruby," Goldy actually sounded wary. But then again, she might be feeling the teen's emotions if Ruby hadn't shut off the weird ghost connection in time.
"Hey at least they'll get all the answers they want about ghosts when they're ghosts themselves," she continued cheerfully.
The lights still hadn't come on.
"Then we'd have to put up with them for longer," Hedy seethed.
"Hedy, you're supposed to be the one telling Ruby not to kill people," Goldy said.
"This was the equivalent of someone trying to put GPS trackers in our bodies," Ruby deadpanned. "How would you react if someone did that without our permission?"
"I was making a correlation with something far less innocent," Hedy said under her breath.
"Okay, I see your point," Foxy grumbled.
"You still can't kill them," Goldy told them all firmly.
"Maim?" Ruby asked hopefully.
"No."
"Traumatise?"
"That's fine."
"Goldy!" Toby yelped.
"What? I'm mad too. I'm just 'responsible' mad. Which is usually Hedy's job," she added pointedly.
"Traumatise it is," Ruby said decisively. "We still have three nights. I'm going to make that group suffer ."
Her comm went dead with a click. The lights still didn't come back on.
"Eh, it'll be entertaining at least," Foxy's comm followed as he no doubt went to help the night guard plot.
"Ooh wait, count me in," Chi begged, before hopping off the stage to go find them.
"W-Chi!" Toby called, but she was already gone.
"Serves them right," Teddy said when Toby looked to him for what to do.
The rabbit threw his arms up in frustration before suddenly freezing when they heard footsteps.
"It's the not -bastard team," Hedy informed helpfully.
"Mike? Are you here?" John called. "I think the generator died. Hello?"
"Hey, where'd the chicken go?" Eric wondered as he poked his head into the room behind John and shined his flashlight at the stage. The light hovered on Toby and his odd position for a moment but Eric just stared, a little confused.
"I don't think we want to know," Mariah mumbled, massaging her head like she had a migraine.
Toby did his best not to groan. Great, now he was stuck like this until they left…
The teams ended up bumping into each other near the end of the night. Weirdly enough, it felt like they'd been here for far longer than six hours and they were all exhausted.
That naturally led to Calum snapping at John who was too tired to deal with this shit.
"What's with all the yelling?" Ruby demanded, popping out of nowhere like she tended to do just to scare them. Since the lights were still off they didn't have a chance of seeing her coming.
Calum turned to yell at her but froze as his flashlight illuminated the teen.
That pink and white fox was standing behind Ruby, they hadn't even heard the animatronic's footsteps.
And the fox just looked… wrong.
Everyone paled when they saw it, even with only a second to process. Two heads and a too-wide smile on the head with a face.
Before any of them could even scream, clawed hands reached forward and grabbed the teenager, disappearing into the darkness of an unlit corridor seconds later, Ruby's screams cutting off abruptly.
Screams and panicked exclamations still didn't manage to drown out the chimes signalling six in the morning.
Chapter 147: Night 4
Chapter Text
Chapter 138
Night 4
Of course they tried to call the police (after Calum made some half hearted comments about waiting until they got some footage/proof but for the sake of his nose getting broken by Avery he didn't push too much). However, strangely, almost everyone's phone batteries were drained . Shania's died right as she picked it up from where she dropped it while screaming.
John, who really lived up to the Boy Scout motto of "Be prepared," bolted back to the room where they had left all their stuff, Avery staying behind with Mason to keep calling for Ruby. Miriah followed him and the two of them barely noticed Calum and Mason following (while Shania shouted after them about being left alone with the posers and Kevin.)
"What the fuck are you doing?!" Calum snapped at John, "Didn't you just get on my case about filming when there's a kid missing?"
"Shut up! I'm not dealing with your bullshit," John said coldly as he frantically dug through his bag. "Go do something useful for once! We need to find Ruby."
"Oh man… oh man oh man oh man-," Mason had devolved into mumbles as he looked to Calum for what to do.
John cheered in relief as he found his back-up cell phone, fully charged.
Miriah frowned as he impatiently powered it up. She looked around the room wondering why there was a weird sense of discontentment as John worked. And it didn't seem to be from any particular place. It was just over everything, like a mist, close to the walls but too spread out to be a concentrated soul.
John called the emergency number, barely letting the operator get a word of "hello?" in before babbling.
"I need the police. H-here. Now. There's this kid and she…" John ran his hand down his face. How the hell was he supposed to explain this? "I think someone may have hurt her. Or she was kidnapped. I don't know, but we can't find her anywhere and…"
"Where are you?" the voice said while Miriah and the guys from the other team strained to hear.
Out the corner of her eye she saw the others enter the room looking freaked and fairly pale.
"U-uh…" John rattled off the address of the pizza place, eyeing Miriah and wincing.
There was another pause. The man on the other end of the phone sounded oddly tired for an emergency line operator. He had that sort of groggy tone, like he had just been woken up.
John tried not to be alarmed by the prospect of an operator falling asleep at their job.
"...You're at Freddy's?" the person said, mildly surprised. "What are you doing there?"
"Does it matter!"
" Yes."
John swallowed at the sternness in the man's voice. Bad idea to lie to police… "We're investigating the place. We're a show that investigates places like…"
The voice snorted, and John glared. "Okay and what happened?"
"The-the manager's sister-"
"The Manager's what?"
John continued, irritated with this guy. "The Manager's little sister just was...was attacked and-"
"...and what is her name?"
"Ruby! Look! She was attacked and dragged off and now we can't find her and we need the police to be here right now."
The man laughed and John faintly heard a quizzical woman's voice in the background, although he couldn't make out what she was saying. "Alright alright. Look. We'll send someone over as soon as possible. But I'll have you know, making frivolous emergency calls is illegal."
"What?!"
"Good luck with your ghost hunt, kid. And just so you know, we get prank calls from that place on a weekly basis. Have a good morning."
The voice hung up, leaving John gripping the phone.
"Are they coming?" Avery asked.
"I don't think so," John muttered
Hedy got a text from Jeremy.
-Why did I just get a phone call at 6:05 from some people at the pizzeria?
-We're hosting a couple of ghost hunter teams for a little fun. I think the building rerouted their emergency call to you. Awww.
-I'm very busy with a super important case, Hedy.
-You're always working on an important case.
-Hedy. This is different. I need my sleep. I'm serious. Tell the building to stop waking me up.
-Has it woken you up before?
-Not important. The hell did you do to them? What did Ruby do to them?
-Just a little traumatizing.
-Am I going to have to clean up another Michael-like mess? Jeremy texted to avoid saying, "hide a body" in a traceable text format.
-Possibly
-Wait what?
-One of them touched my bots.
-oh
The manager stared at them for a long time before speaking. She looked between the two groups.
"You're nuts," she said. "All of you."
Mason and Shania both gasped indignantly while John leaned forward to speak from where he was leaning against the wall.
"Your. Little. Sister. Is. Missing!" he insisted. "We watched her get dragged off by Mangle! And it was looking weird. The thing had two heads! You need to call someone or we need to close your place. She could be anywhere. She could be hurt! Don't you care?"
Hedy just looked at him confused. "What are you talking about? Ruby is fine."
"Have you seen her today?" Miriah asked, but she sounded less accusing than John.
Ms. Fitzgerald blinked dubiously. "We had breakfast together."
"You still suck at cooking," Ruby deadpanned from the door. She smirked as they screamed and jumped. "Oh hey Perverts, hey Team-that-follows-rules. What's up? You look like you've seen a ghost. Did you get it on camera?" She jumped into the chair in front of the desk and sprawled out, hanging her legs off an armrest.
"HOW-" Calum started while Mason squirmed. "We saw you…" He trailed off at the odd look she gave him.
"Saw me what?" She sounded genuinely confused. "I wasn't even here last night. Mike Shit was making sure you didn't touch anything you shouldn't have." She glanced at Mason.
" What?" John intoned. "You were there. You-"
"Mr. Schmidt?" Hedy suddenly called as someone walked by the office.
Mike backed up and stuck his head in the office. "Yes. Mrs. Fitzgerald?"
"It's Miss, Mr. Schmidt."
"My mistake, Ma'am," Mike said, although his polite smile was a little odd and more a thinly veiled smirk.
Miriah squinted slightly and glanced between him and Hedy.
Their "guests" weren't looking her way, so Ruby rolled her eyes dramatically and made a mock-disgusted face at Hedy.
"Was Ruby with you last night?" Hedy asked Mike.
Mike scratched his head, confused. "No? Didn't you say she was staying home to work on schoolwork?"
"She was indeed," Hedy said pointedly. "Thank you, Mr. Schmidt. And thank you for covering a morning shift."
"No problem, Ma'am."
John turned back to the Manager who stared at him as Mike left.
"My little sister was home with me all night. And she couldn't have snuck out."
"Are you sur-"
Hedy kept going like she couldn't hear Mason. Her voice dipped to be more stern. "I don't know what you intended to pull. Do you have a secret camera rolling? This is not a well-planned prank."
It was silent, no one was sure what to make of everything.
John took a breath. "We definitely saw... something last night," he said, looking at Ruby. "At the very least, we are still very concerned about a few of your animatronics."
"Oh really?"
"Ms Fitzgerald, I really think you need to listen to us. Something is seriously wrong. If it's not spirits, it's some concerningly dodgy programming."
"Like what, exactly ? They glitch occasionally but I've rarely had complaints. I need more specifics besides repeated lines and moving around when they shouldn't. Those are programmed behaviors. Even moving around shouldn't be cause for concern, although I'll admit that's something I should have the mechanic look at."
Eric spoke up from a chair next to Avery.
"Those things are menacing ! You can't possibly think they're appropriate for kids. We were trapped with your weird puppet until we gave it our trash!"
The manager just raised her eyebrow and crossed her arms. "Do you hear yourself? And how exactly could you have been trapped in that room and still gotten out without the keys?"
"We were all there," Avery insisted, irritated with the businesswoman.
Ms. Fitzgerald sighed. "Fine. I'll go check on the Prize Corner Puppet. Ruby, would you care to join us, since you were here last night? "
Ruby snickered. "Maybe I have a doppelganger, sis!"
The two teams followed Hedy across the crowded main room, nervously glancing at the animatronics they passed on the way. The chicken robot that John's niece now had a plushie of (was it Chica?) was definitely giving them the evil eye as they walked past a group of children. When they reached the Prize Corner, Hedy went in with no hesitation, slowly followed by the members of the idiot group while John and his team just peered through the doorway.
There were no children in the room yet, but the place had just opened so it made sense.
Hedy rapped her knuckles on the box.
"Wasn't that box behind the counter last night?" Avery asked.
"...Maybe Mike moved it?" Eric suggested.
"Good morning, Puppet," Hedy enunciated, as the tall lanky robot rose from the box.
"Good morning, Ms. Fitzgerald," the robot droned.
"Is everything going well today?"
"It's always a fantastic day at Freddy Fazbear's Pizzeria, where fantasy and fun come to life." The bot said.
Ruby watched Miriah's odd frown as she stared at Puppet.
There was nothing wrong with the bots and they weren't able to convince the manager otherwise. Ruby disappeared in the middle of them checking on the foxes, which also didn't seem to be acting any different.
Still, none of them got anywhere near Mangle.
Well...what were they supposed to do?
Calum just demanded his team had interviews first, which John was fine with. His team needed a break anyway. Eventually, it was their turn anyway.
Avery was definitely starting to feel bad for the poor girl that sat in front of them. Izzy had been rambling for the last ten minutes about one particular incident when she had stayed late to finish paperwork, and it was clear that she didn't have much luck.
"And then when I finally managed to get out of the office, all the cleaners had gone so it was so dark, and then I couldn't see where I was going, and I tripped over something, I don't know what, it might have been Balloon Boy to be honest, and then…"
The woman trailed off, clearly remembering something terrifying. She got a very faraway look in her eyes, and then burst into tears.
Eric immediately cut the camera and John rushed around the table to comfort the young woman.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I just-"
"It's fine," Avery soothed her from the other side of the table. "You don't have to stay if you don't want to, you're under no obligation. Maybe you could ask Ms. Fitzgerald to let you go home early?"
Izzy shook her head.
"No, no, I'll be fine, I'm really sorry," Izzy sniffed and stood up unsteadily.
"I think I'll just go take my break just now. I'm sorry for ruining your film," she gestured to the camera as she walked past. Still sniffling, she nodded at John as he opened the door for her and walked down the corridor towards the staff room. Wiping away her non-existent tears, she caught Jerry's eye as she passed a party room and shot him a grin.
Jerry stuck his tongue out at her for getting out of the interview early.
Avery was watching Miriah's confused expression as Izzy left the room.
"What's up?"
Miriah shrugged and looked conflicted.
"I'm… I'm not sure."
The woman frowned.
"Everything here is just so… weird. "
"Hedy?"
Hedy looked up to find Chi awkwardly standing at the door to the Manager's office which Hedy had once again stolen to both work on her homework and keep up with the illusion. She couldn't stand how the Manager just piled up everything so she straightened up a little. Not for his sake of course.
"Yeah? Close the door."
Chi did as she was asked. "I made sure they didn't see me sneak off," she added helpfully. "Olivia is covering. If they ask, she's going to say I got pulled backstage for maintenance."
Hedy nodded before frowning. "What's wrong?"
The chicken shifted on her feet and glanced away. "You said...when we left the Warehouse...you said we could talk to you when we...uh...changed our minds?"
"About listening to Puppet and killing people," Hedy said softly. "None of you ever brought it up, but I know you changed."
"I know it's wrong. Really I do...but...um…" Chi looked back up at Hedy, then sharply away again. "I'm... really mad. At that Mason guy. I'm really mad he tried to tamper with Toby."
Hedy watched her. "I know… So am I."
"But you don't want to kill him, Hedy," Chi whispered desperately, still unable to look her in the eye. "That's not you. You're a good person, Hedy. But we... I'm not. Most of me knows it's wrong now. And it's really horrible. And I really don't want to-"
"Chi, sit down…"
Chi barely noticed when she did what Hedy said and sat in the chair that was still too small for a Toy. "But there's a little part that wants to kill him and it's kinda scaring me. I thought I wouldn't think like that anymore. Because I know how bad it is now. I know how wrong it is."
Hedy was quiet for a minute. "Do you know what a serial killer is?"
Chi looked confused at the question she would have thought was obvious. "Michael?"
Hedy made a so-so motion. "Maybe. If Spring hadn't taken care of him. Maybe he would have kept going. Michael was more of a spree killer. He had some trigger or big plan and killed all the kids at once. A serial killer kills people over a longer period of time, if they don't get caught. Apparently, it's an addiction. They get high on the power or maybe they feel like they're doing something right in their twisted minds. It turns into a compulsion because they enjoy it. The rush and the risk causes pleasure according to research. And sometimes their brains aren't wired to see their victims as people. So they don't have empathy, much less compassion."
"So we're serial killers…"
"It's different. And weird. It's a unique situation, Chi. It doesn't excuse the lives you took. But you, and Puppet, would classify as insane, I think. You were practically a baby and in your most formative time you basically were taught that adults were evil and it wasn't a big deal to punish evil by killing them, because everyone became a ghost anyway. It was just superficial pain. It's how the world worked for you. It was normal. You stopped seeing adults and guards as people, if you ever did. Your computer learned how to see the world in a certain warped way and it was stuck that way for fifteen years. You were traumatized. You don't just magically get better from that. You're still wired to seriously consider killing people."
"Can't you fix it?" Chi sounded like she wanted to cry. She pointed to her head.
Hedy was quiet again. She came around the desk. "Chi... sweetie. It doesn't work like that. You're too complicated for that. I don't want to even try messing with your brain. It's not safe."
"But you could-"
" No. I can't. It's not safe to mess with your coding, Chi. Period. I do not want to change who you are."
"But I do. I don't want to kill people. But..."
"...are you going to kill that idiot tonight?"
"...No. But..."
"There you go. It's still a choice. You are in control of yourself. It's going to take time, Chi. Learning that people don't just deserve to die even if they're horrible is something you might have to remind yourself every day. It's hard to unlearn something."
Chi hung her head for a moment. She raised her eyes to look at Hedy and the mechanic could see that little bit of fear.
"Can you watch me tonight?" she quietly asked her mechanic, "Just...in case."
Hedy nodded. "You'll be okay, Chi. I always look out for all of you."
Maybe it should have been a little disheartening, as if Hedy didn't fully trust them, but really, Chi only felt relieved.
Hedy smiled. "Look at the positive. It's very sweet you're being so protective of Toby. He's not sure what to make of everyone freaking out last night."
Chi snorted. "Because the dummy usually is the one being the jerk." She frowned a bit. "Me too."
Hedy huffed. "I appreciate the change of pace." Her gaze softened. "I would suggest talking about this to one of the Originals too. Like Freddy or Chica. Maybe Goldy if you give her some time. She's still stressed about Spring." Hedy grimaced and Chi figured Hedy knew exactly how stressed Goldy was. "Bonnie may be too sensitive at the moment and Foxy...I don't know. You could try. But I don't think I'll ever really understand him like I do the rest of you." She got along with Foxy, with all of the Originals. But he was probably a bot that she'd never quite understand or get like she did the others. Things he said, the way he did things. Both foxes were unique, different. But while she understood Mangle completely, sometimes she looked at Foxy the same way Ruby would stare at Mangle with a slightly puzzled frown. She was drawn from her thoughts when Chi scoffed a little.
"They never wanted to hurt people."
"They still did the same thing for years, Chi. That messes with people. It couldn't hurt to talk about it."
Chi frowned and scratched at her beak a little. She quietly nodded and looked away, unable to handle the way Hedy tended to look at her, at all the bots, in these kinds of moments. She was so forgiving. So loving.
Mason sulked as he trailed behind the rest of the group. A camera in one of the robots would have been perfect for capturing ghost evidence. Then again, their programming did seem a bit odd. Maybe it was for the best. He could always try again later, maybe on that stupid Balloon Boy robot that was constantly moving. Whatever.
He turned his attention back to Calum, who was arguing with Shania over where they should go next. As usual, Kevin was standing a little apart and not taking any interest in the ghost discussions.
Shania suddenly stopped speaking and looked about the corridor. She flapped a hand frantically at Calum who had started speaking immediately when she had stopped.
"Shh! Shut up, idiot," she stage-whispered at him. "Can't you hear that?"
Calum stopped and stared at her with raised eyebrows, clearly not believing that there was something to be heard. He opened his mouth to speak again but a loud creaking sound from around the corner the way they had just come stopped him.
Creeping up to the corner and peering around it, Calum was dismayed to see that the door halfway down the corridor was open. It had not been open five minutes ago, and there was no way that the wind had opened a door that was shut properly either. It wasn't even breezy today anyway. Mason and Shania came up next to him, argument forgotten.
"Isn't that the place that Ruby said we're not supposed to go?" Shania broke the tense silence. "What did they call it? The Mechanic's office or something? Where maintenance is done?"
"What if there's an actual ghost in there though, and that's why they don't want us to go in?"
Nobody replied to Mason as the door creaked again, opening further.
"Come on," Calum said, stepping forward and signalling to Mason to start recording. "Aren't we looking for ghosts? Let's go and investigate. We can apologise if they find us and just say we forgot or something."
The group slowly made their way through the door, into the dark room. Calum fumbled against the wall until he found a light and flipped it. The lights flickered on weakly, like they were already halfway to dead and wouldn't last much longer.
He stared in shock ahead of him. They'd expected a small room filled with spare parts or something. Well they definitely got the spare parts, endoskeleton pieces and spare costumes all over shelves along with tools and wires.
But the room wasn't small. It was huge. They couldn't see the far wall. And it was filled with a maze of metal shelves that stretched to the ceiling.
"What the fuck?" Kevin mumbled, wondering if he'd smoked too much before meeting up with Calum earlier.
In the silence, they all heard the door click shut behind them, the lock echoing loudly in the air.
Mason spun around and yanked on the door but it wouldn't budge and yelling did nothing but fill the cavernous space with echoes.
"This isn't fucking possible," Calum breathed. This place looked bigger than the entire restaurant!
As they fell silent again, listening to the echoes fade, a new voice sounded. First there was a girlish giggle filling the air and then a voice right in Calum's ear whispered.
"Better run now. She's coming for you."
They all screamed and took off down the nearest corridor of shelves.
Ruby sauntered out of the shadows as Goldy popped into view, looking smug. The teen whistled.
"Boy Hedy really did get the building to outdo itself this time. Think Chi will be okay handling them on her own?" she wondered. She studied the overwhelming rows of shelvings and wondered if this was what the Warehouse Hedy, Puppet, and the Toys sometimes mentioned looked like.
"Oh yeah. Chi will be fine. She's pissed and you don't mess with either chicken when they're genuinely pissed off," Goldy shrugged.
"Can I help?" They both looked down to find Timmy staring up at them. "I don't like that Mason made Toby scared."
A wicked smirk lit up Ruby's face as she scooped the ghost up into her arms. "You know Tim, I've got an idea you might be able to help me with. But it's for later. I think we're going to leave these guys for Chi tonight, mostly."
She walked off and Goldy actually shivered. The look in Ruby's eyes didn't bode well for Mason and co. Not at all. Ruby was still unbelievably pissed off. And Chi getting revenge wasn't likely to dull that anger much. Hopefully Timmy would be able to temper her idea a little.
She looked back out into the maze as she heard a shriek. Well, she'd better get moving if she didn't want to miss the show. Chi was living up to that 'demon chicken' nickname Ruby had given her after all.
"Miriah, are you okay?" John asked in concern as his friend kept rubbing at her temples in pain.
"Yeah, just… overwhelmed. Something is… well, gleeful is the best way I can put it. And it feels like it's coming from everywhere."
"Do you think it's dangerous?" Avery asked, standing close to check on Miriah.
"No, at least it's not directed at us at all," Miriah shook her head carefully.
"Well we can take a moment to rest here," Eric suggested. "There's nothing in this hallway."
John was about to agree when he heard something and turned his head to the noise. A door had just opened, the one that led to Fazbear's Fright. It was usually locked so why….
His eyes widened when he saw a figure shuffle out. He'd never seen anything like it. It looked like it was falling apart and brought to mind zombies in horror movies.
The team shrieked in fright, making the bot's head snap towards them and they practically fell over themselves as they ran away. The manager hadn't mentioned any other robots!
Spring watched the people run away in surprise. He hadn't realised anyone had been outside.
"Oops," he mumbled. He hadn't meant to scare them.
"Meow," Kitty bumped her head on his chin.
"I know I know," he assured her. "I'm sorry I forgot your food in the kitchen. We'll go there now."
Hopefully he didn't give that team any more frights. From what Hedy had said they weren't so bad and they'd been worried about Ruby, so that was nice.
Well he could apologise when this was all over. For now, he needed to feed Kitty.
Eventually Calum and his team ran out of steam and had to stop running. By then they were already turned around (not that keeping track of all the twists and turns would help anyway). A loud clanking suddenly came from right above their heads, making every one of them scream. The noise stopped almost as quickly as it had started, making the group glance upwards in apprehension, prepared to run but too exhausted to. However when nothing else happened, Calum detached himself from Mason's tight grip on his shirt and started moving forwards again. He was determined that they would get some good, real ghost footage.
'Getting jumpy at silly things won't help anyone,' he told himself. 'Anyway, Maybe this is part of the building that's meant to be a horror attraction? I bet that's all it is. Yeah. I bet this is actually that Fright place they told us to avoid and they lied about where it was so we'd stumble on it. Just some stupid audio cue. We probably just triggered a motion sensor or something. And it's probably mirrors or something creating the illusion that it's bigger than it is.'
It was a weak excuse but the best one his mind could handle at the moment.
Calum's thoughts continued on in a similar manner as they progressed through the maze. He led the way around the shelving, at least pretending like he knew where they were going. Except he didn't.
Some of the shelves were free standing, and if they were able to peek through the boxes and crates, they could see more impossible shelves on the other side. Other times, the shelves were set against solid walls that didn't make sense with the kinds of turns they were making.
At the third dead-end, Shania finally spoke up. " Shit. Shit. We're lost! Nice going dipshit! "
"You want to lead the way Ms. Psychic?" Calum snapped, his voice a pitch higher than usual.
Mason was shaking while he tried to keep himself busy messing with his camera settings, adjusting them for the moving and low lighting. He jumped as Calum nudged him.
"Mason. You're supposed to have a map of the place. You lead."
Mason looked at him like he was crazy. "This isn't on the map they gave us! This is supposed to be a small storage room! And what happened to being in charge, Team Leader?"
"I'm delegating," Calum said before pushing Mason in front of him.
"What?"
"Just go!"
Shania glared at both of them and they kept going, Kevin muttering under his breath and following so close behind her she could smell the weed on his breath.
They followed Mason until he rounded a corner and stopped dead in his tracks, making an almost inhuman noise.
An animatronic stood in front of the group. Calum immediately recognised it as one of the… was it the Toys they were called? The chicken one. The yellow didn't look quite right under the weird lighting. And how was it over here anyway? Something was wrong.
Mason froze and started to speak, to say that maybe they should go another way, but the words died in his throat as the animatronic moved. Its head slowly tilted upwards to face them, and the man didn't even register the screams of the rest of his team as he stared in dumbstruck horror.
Where the beak and eyes should have been, there was nothing but darkness. With the beak gone, the team could see what looked like teeth set into the mouth. Empty gaping holes stared back at Mason as the robot seemed to wake up, tiny pinpricks of light emanating from where the eyes should have been. It definitely didn't look like that when it was on stage the previous night. Or did it? He had been preoccupied with looking for someplace on the rabbit to put a camera and the bear being creepy. He had barely even looked at the chicken.
' It was just a trick. But why did it look so real? This must be the horror attraction. But it was filled with tools and spare parts instead of horror decorations. It looked like a storage room! It looked like a fucking warehouse!'
Then the chicken took a step forward, and Mason's thoughts halted when he ran for his life, pushing past Calum and nearly shoving Shania and Kevin to the ground as he bolted.
He didn't have to look back to hear the sound of metal hitting the floor as they were chased.
He nearly skidded into a left turn down another rows of shelving
far
from the chi-
He screamed as he ran into something.
The chicken stared down at him. HOW? It was just-
He heard the others scream as they turned the corner but he didn't care as he scrambled to his feet, floundering as he tried to put some distance between him and the apparently fucking teleporting chicken animatronic.
They were too focused on Chi to notice the vent tucked away half behind a box a few feet away from her.
John was pretty sure they'd got away from the zombie robot and he leaned heavily on the wall.
"What was that?!" Avery gasped.
"I don't know but I need water. I dropped my bottle back there," Eric sighed.
The group pushed themselves upright again, recognising that they were near the kitchen. They only got as far as the door though before freezing up in fear again.
That robot was there, standing near the counter with one hand raised near its face. A hand dripping in red. There was the faint sound of a man's voice laughing softly.
They all screamed again and ran. What the hell was happening?!
Spring jumped in fright when he heard the screams and turned his head just in time to seem them all scramble away.
Oh dear. He hadn't meant to scare them again. He'd just accidentally tripped one of Ruby's old traps and got red paint all over his hand. He'd been chuckling softly to himself, her pranks always made him laugh, so he hadn't noticed the team's approach.
Kitty meowed at him again.
"Sorry sorry," he hurriedly told her. "I'll get your food now. Just got to clean up my hand."
He did feel a little bad for scaring them again. Poor guys probably just wanted some water or something.
They were being hunted. Every time they thought they were far enough away, that damn chicken showed up around a corner.
Worst of all, each time, it moved . Just a little more. In the beginning the twitches or the steps or even the turning of its head was robotic but by the seventh scare, Mason started to notice the movement was "smoother." Just barely.
They were quickly losing steam. They couldn't take much more running.
After a few minutes there was no sign of the robot and they came to an unspoken agreement to stop and rest.
All of them were out of breath.
Mason had dropped the camera somewhere along the way but Calum wasn't yelling at him about that. He couldn't give a damn anyway.
He leaned against some shelving, all his nerves on high alert.
"What the fuuuuck," Kevin stammered through his gasps. "Why'd I let you talk me into this bullshit?!" Calum glared at him through the sweat dripping in his eyes. "I never even wanted you here! It's not my fault your mom begged me to keep you out of trouble as if you're a stupid teenager and not some deadbeat living on her couch!"
"Shut up!" Mason snapped. "If you haven't noticed , we're in a fucking horror movie or some shit!"
"Hmm, who usually dies first in a horror movie? A voice whispered near them. "The jock, the camera geek, the pretty girl or the stoner?" That damned giggle filled the air again. "Who am I kidding? We all know it's the stoner. They've got no weight on the plot otherwise."
Shania whimpered, wide eyes frantically scanning their surroundings. But all she saw were metal shelves and metal parts. They were in a maze of metal with no way out.
That giggle sounded again and Kevin was practically hyperventilating. None of them noticed when the voice came back right in Mason's ear until a moment later.
"Or maybe it's the bastard who tried to mess with a bot," the previously cheerful voice hissed.
Calum whipped his head to look in the direction of the voice just in time to see all the blood that had flushed from the running drain from Mason's face. But he didn't have a moment to blame Mason for anything.
Yellow hands burst through the shelving behind Mason, knocking boxes out of the way as a head and torso followed the hands with an unnatural screech.
Mason screamed as the hands gripped his sweatshirt. He screamed for help but when he managed to look, the other three were already taking off down the corridor screaming.
"No! Let me go!" he panicked. "I didn't do anything!"
The chicken pulled him closer and for the first time, Mason was properly worried.
These things weren't supposed to be alive but there was no other explanation for the malice in those pin prick white eyes.
His yelling died in his throat as they stared eye to eye.
"You don't get to hurt my family," a new voice whispered from right in front of him, but the mouth didn't move without a beak.
Mason was frozen as the hands pulled a little more. Suddenly the chicken froze, and there was an awful moment where neither moved or spoke.
"You know?" The voice sounded fairly young and female and far too human. There was no stilted robotic lack of inflection in the tone. "Not too long ago, this would be the part where I killed you."
Mason fell backwards, the breath knocked out of him as the robot abruptly let go. He didn't look back as he scrambled to his feet, tripping as he ran away again.
He literally ran into Calum several minutes later, both men slamming into each other at full speed.
"Ah!" Calum shouted as he got up and rubbed his arm. "Mason!"
"You left me! You actually fucking left me!" Mason screamed at him.
Calum raised his hands and stammered. "Wait, hold on. Mason, buddy. We thought-"
"You thought I was dead?!"
"No-!" He cut off at the sound of humming coming from the way Mason had appeared.
Mason stiffened, head whipping to stare into the dark behind him. He stepped backwards.
White eyes appeared in the shadows and they took off again.
It was the same as before but they were far more terrified, if that was possible. And this time, they could hear the footsteps from the robot, along with the girlish humming.
That wasn't a robot. Not anymore…
"You think..." Calum wheezed, peeking around another corner. They could still hear it. But it was distant for the moment. No matter how fast or far they ran, it was always following at the same pace. They needed to get out of here. It was inevitable it was going to catch them sooner or later. "You think...it's a ghost? Like a ghost possessing the robot?"
Mason shook his head. "I dunno. I don't…"
Shania suddenly shoved his shoulder. "You pissed it off! I heard what it said! You messed with something and got us bad karma. Or you flat out cursed us!"
"Are you sensing that?" Kevin muttered sarcastically as Mason mumbled that the voice they heard was something separate from the thing chasing them. Chasing him...
Shania ignored him. "I say we leave him."
Kevin nodded.
"Oh fuck you," Mason snapped.
Calum was quiet.
"Calum!" Mason said.
Calum startled. "We….uh, yeah, we're not leaving anyone behind."
"That's a shocker," a female voice whispered barely audibly in Mason's ear. "Unless he's lying and just waiting to ditch you."
Mason yelped and jumped away from the voice. The other three looked around frantically, although they hadn't heard what the voice said.
"I-it was that voice...the...the first one," Mason stammered.
"What did it say?" Shania asked.
"...I don't know. Couldn't make it out."
"Liar," the voice said again.
The ever present humming got louder, this time from a clearer direction.
Kevin wordless started walking the opposite direction. After a couple paces, "Fuck this shit!'
"Come on," Calum mumbled as Shania switched her glaring between him and Mason.
Mason found himself taking up the back as they speed walked in a straight direction. The humming voice didn't switch directions for once.
After an agonizing ten minutes without a word spoken between them, they started to notice a few of the shelves looked different somehow. Were they familiar? Were they just more organized?
Shania gasped and gripped Mason's arm.
There was an end. An empty wall with no shelves peeking through the spaces between empty shelves. A wall could mean a door!
They all broke into a sprint and rounded the last damn metal shelf to come face to face with the wall.
Not the same wall that housed the door though. No, this one was blank except for words spray painted on it.
"Steve was here?" Calum asked in bewilderment.
Was this some kind of last message left by another victim of this maze? Did they leave this in a desperate attempt to let others know what had happened to him?
Were they going to die here?!
"Oh, yeah, Steve. He was an old night guy. Weird sense of humour."
They all shrieked and spun around to find Ruby standing in the doorway.
The doorway.
The open doorway.
They frantically looked around but only found a cramped room with a few tall metal shelves piled high with spare parts.
"You're not supposed to be here," Ruby continued in irritation, reaching out to snag a wrench. "We told you not to go into the back room. There's expensive parts here. If you broke something you're paying for it.
They only stared at her mutely. There was no sign of the maze, of the demonic chicken, of anything that had just happened. Their strained muscles and lungs didn't agree.
Ruby pulled a face. "What are you staring at me like that for?"
"Where's the demon chicken?" Mason squeaked.
Ruby blinked at him and then barked out a laugh. "Demon chicken? Dude, what are you smoking?"
Calum was suddenly filled with rage as rapid footsteps announced the arrival of the other team. John stopped when he spotted Ruby.
"You didn't tell us about the zombie rabbit!"
Ruby turned and blinked at him, bewildered. "Zombie rabbit?"
Then she cracked up laughing.
She was laughing at them.
Calum stalked forward, barely noticing how the teen's eyes shot back to him and she neatly stepped out of the room to stand in the hallway again.
"You little bitch!" he snarled, making the other team startle. "You think this is funny?!"
"Hilarious," Ruby smirked. "Demon chickens and zombie rabbits? This is priceless!"
Calum saw red and lifted his hand, wanting nothing more than to wipe that infuriating smirk off of the brat's face.
Something he couldn't identify flashed in her eyes but he didn't care. He'd had it with her!
He swung his fist down, ignoring the shouts from behind him, but suddenly she wasn't there anymore. Yellow (he hated yellow now, hated hated hated) hands gripped Ruby's shoulders and yanked her back, making her yelp. He followed those hands up and found-
Calum blanched, Shania shrieked and Kevin was already running. Mason might have passed out.
"Ruby!" John called out but was blocked by Calum as the teen was dragged out of sight by whatever the fuck that thing was.
Rotting. Decayed. He could still feel those furious eyes boring into him.
"I'm fine, Spring!"
"He was going to hit you Ruby!" the rabbit fretted.
The teen gave him a soft smile. "I wouldn't have let him, promise. I was about to punch his throat in if he actually tried to hit me."
Spring still looked worried as he shooed her down the hallway away from their guests.
"He looked so mad Ruby," Spring insisted. "He was going to hit you and you might not have dodged in time."
"The fucker did what?!"
Unfortunately for Calum, they'd been passing by Pirate's Cove as Spring said that. He was now on Foxy's shit list.
Chapter 148: Night 5
Notes:
Thanks to Jen and Killcode for their help and ideas! Also thanks to Boop for inspiring one of the scenes.
Chapter Text
Chapter 139
Night 5
It was still early in the morning and the cleaners were griping in the kitchen about the trap of Ruby's that Spring had set off. She hadn't actually been using her normal pranks all week so they'd been getting a break the last few days.
Hedy was also griping about the trap but more because she was cleaning the paint out of the joints in Spring's fingers and wrist.
Everyone else was busy with their own things, like Foxy no doubt plotting Calum's demise, or they were hanging around Toby protectively like Teddy, much to the rabbit's confusion.
Chi found herself alone in the Toy's room, thinking over the night and the glee she'd felt scaring Mason and his team so much.
Enjoying it that much… did that make her a bad person?
"Hey," a soft voice interrupted her thoughts, and she looked over to find Chica shifting awkwardly in the doorway. "Heard you had a busy night."
Chi looked away and back down at her hands. She heard Chica come further into the room.
"Did you scare the heck out of them?" Chica asked hesitantly.
"Yeah," Chi told her, but she didn't sound happy. She didn't feel it either. She felt a sort of grim satisfaction, but that was all.
"Why don't you sound too thrilled about that?" Chica asked curiously.
"Because I enjoyed it," Chi found herself saying, wondering why she was telling the other chicken this. "Because I enjoyed it too much. I shouldn't have. I'm supposed to be better now."
There was silence for a moment before she heard Chica give a quiet chuckle and turned in time to see the older chicken sit down next to her.
"Chi," Chica sounded vaguely amused. "Do you think Ruby enjoyed messing with you guys that first week you were here?"
Chi automatically scowled at the memories. The teen had been downright gleeful.
"Yeah," she mumbled petulantly.
"Do you think it's wrong that she enjoyed it so much?"
Chi looked up now in confusion.
"She was doing it because you guys had hurt us and she's protective," Chica continued. "She terrorised and attacked you guys all week. Most people would say that that's really immoral. But she enjoyed every second of it. But it doesn't make her a bad person. Just… one with grey morals. She didn't actually hurt you guys after all. Did you hurt any of those idiots?"
"No!" Chi was quick to assure her. "I just… really scared them," she finished lamely. She was about to add something, but decided against it.
Chica gave a smile. "And why did you scare them?"
"Well, 'cause Mason scared Toby."
"So you were doing it to protect him." Chica gave a shrug. "Sure, some might say it was the wrong thing to do, but it's not like any of us can say we have the best morals. They're permanently skewed after everything we've all been through. Even Spring, who's the most innocent of all of us. He's done some morally grey stuff too. He killed Michael. And he meant it. And he doesn't regret it."
"He shouldn't," Chi's voice dipped into petulant territory again. "Michael deserved it."
Chica huffed a laugh. "He did. We're all pretty messed up Chi. But as long as we never cross the line we'll be okay."
Chi had heard Ruby say something like that before. Something about a line she shouldn't cross.
"What line?" she ended up asking.
"Well, that's up to each of us," Chica admitted. "You need to find the line that you refuse to cross. The thing that you refuse to do because it'll send you right back to square one or straight into insanity. Ruby's the one that taught us about it. We were still pretty wrecked with guilt after that last night where the kids took control when she first started. She got hurt, you know? But she sat us down one night and told us that if we didn't want to end up repeating mistakes, we had to find our lines. They're different for all of us. For Freddy, it's never letting rules get in the way of protecting someone again. I never asked Bonnie and Foxy what theirs are. I've got a feeling that Foxy can probably go pretty far before he reaches his though. But that's fine because it's his. It's not mine and I don't have the right to tell anyone where their line should be."
Chi frowned. "Hedy would say murder is a pretty universal line no one should cross."
Chica glanced at her with a sad smile. "Chi, if there was a man about to kill Hedy, would you think it's wrong to kill him in her defence?" she asked gently.
"No…" Chi murmured. "I could put up with Hedy being sad, or mad, about it. I'm pretty sure she'd defend herself too if she had too. It would be harder on her though."
Chica looked up at the ceiling. "It's something that comes with experience and you guys didn't get a lot of it. The world's not all black and white. There's a lot of grey in it. It's something humans are used to but we have to learn it ourselves. So you can never say 'this thing is always wrong' or 'this is always right'. Cause there's always going to be a situation where it might be the opposite. You'll learn that as you go. But Chi." Now she looked straight at the younger chicken. "You can't let anyone tell you where your line is. Not even Hedy can. It's something you've got to figure out on your own or else it won't be yours . You can look at Hedy's morals for sure, but you can't let her dictate what yours should be. Look at her and Ruby. There's a lot of stuff Ruby does that Hedy disagrees with morally. But she doesn't try and change Ruby unless what she's doing is hurting someone. Like Ruby's tendency to manipulate to get what she wants. Hedy's been working to break her of that habit. But for us… we've got to figure out that final line by ourselves."
She looked forward to the opposite wall again. "Puppet's been struggling to find it himself for a while now. He crossed that line a long time ago and it's taken him a long time to find his way back with Hedy's and Goldy's help. But now he's got to do the rest himself. Then you've got Spring who doesn't really remember much but his is already set in stone. He's never going to hurt someone unless he's protecting someone he cares about." She chuckled. "Goldy said she thought Spring was going to punch Calum when he pulled Ruby away from the jerk." She looked thoughtful for a moment. "I don't know where Goldy's line is. Not really. She never crossed hers but she's been around almost as long as Puppet so… her morals are more complicated than ours but less messed up than Puppet's."
She looked back at Chi. "Sorry, this is probably all pretty confusing to dump on you suddenly."
Chi shrugged. "I'm following. Mostly. It is a lot to think about," she admitted. She looked down. "Last night, I did scare those jerks. Like I meant to. But there was a moment where... I was holding Mason and… There was a moment where I almost thought I was about to hurt him. Kill him. Maybe. But I didn't."
"And that's the important part," Chica told her softly. "You wanted to but you didn't. Ruby always tells us that we can feel like doing something all we want, but it's what we choose to do that's important."
Chi nodded, unsure what else to say. "Does this feeling ever go away, you think? This...shame. At least, I think it's 'shame' but I'm not sure."
Chica stared straight ahead of her. "I'll let you know if mine ever does."
Calum was starting to regret this. This guy Henry had agreed to do an interview, but really it seemed like he needed a therapist instead. He had ignored all of their subtle prompts to get back on topic, and had instead spent the last… Calum didn't even know how long, ranting about how much he hated his job. Not because of anything supernatural, just the job in general. He was pretty sure that Mason had even stopped recording so they didn't waste the expensive film, even if it was from one of the crappier cameras since their main one and most of the film they miraculously had gained was long gone in some fucking impossible maze.
"And another thing!"
Calum thought he heard Kevin sigh in boredom behind him.
"That fucking manager! Fuck! The things I could say. Expects so much, but when do we ever get anything back? The only reason we actually get paid a reasonable wage is because of that bloody night guard sticking their nose in. The manager wouldn't know how to treat his staff if it kicked him in the fucking face. And-"
"Wait, wait," Mason spoke up, his face matching the confused expressions of the rest of the team.
"He? I thought you were talking about the manager? Ms Fitzgerald?" He paused to look at the others.
"I mean, I thought she was... alright ." Sure he was annoyed how she blew them and all the terror they went through off, but she hadn't done anything really against them. "At least compared to her little sister."
Henry stared at Mason in realisation for a second before he seemed able to answer.
"Yeah.. Ms Fitzgerald. Yeah, she, uh… she's a real piece of shit, y'know? Yeah. Really bad manager. Awful. Terrible."
He had gone very pale.
"Anyway, uh…" Henry stood, looking very much like he wanted to be anywhere else but here. "I'd better be getting back to work. Children to feed, you know how it is…"
He quickly left the room and shut the door behind him, sighing in relief. How could he be so stupid as to forget that Hedy was acting as manager? At least it was over. He turned to go to the staff room, but stopped short as he saw Ruby leaning against the wall. Had she been there the whole time? How much had she heard?!
"You know I didn't really mean any of that," he appealed to the teen before she could say anything. "I was just acting!"
She raised her eyebrows.
"I think you're the only person who hasn't had to act at all in their interview," she said, giving him a wide smile that Henry knew from experience meant danger. She just watched as the man backed away down the corridor to take the long way to the staff room.
Jess and Olivia looked up from their conversation as he slumped into a chair next to them.
"You good? How was your interview?" Jess asked in concern.
"If I don't come to work tomorrow, Ruby has murdered me."
The women exchanged a glance.
"But I thought Hedy said we could say anything? Like just make anything up to feed them? What did you say? "
"I called Hedy a piece of shit while trying to cover my tracks after forgetting she was acting Manager," Henry said miserably.
The man just sighed as the two burst into laughter. Having his uniform bedazzled would be a blessing at this point. He glanced at the camera (it was a shit move that the actual Manager even had a camera in the staff room in the first place). The light wasn't on but he didn't trust that Hedy wasn't watching and possibly laughing. Hopefully she wasn't mad.
Later that night, Kevin snuck away for a smoke while Calum yelled at Mason for losing their biggest several-thousand-dollar camera that had been a rental. Again. Of course Mason yelled back about the demon chicken maze, being left behind, blah blah blah.
Meanwhile, Shania kept interrupting about all the negative energy they were creating and tried to get them both to hold rose quartz or some shit.
Okay, maybe he was smoking way too much this week, Kevin thought. It certainly gave him the munchies all night and like hell he was going to eat anything in this disgusting kid's restaurant.
Shania's all organic granola bars would have to do. She wasn't going to miss them.
Could anyone really blame him? He was
stressed
and did not care to be "present" for any of this freaky shit.
He opened the back door, wincing as it creaked, and propped it open with a brick that was sitting outside before digging in his pocket for a blunt.
Hopefully no one noticed him, by himself, smoking.
Of course someone did.
He was a couple puffs in before the outside light above the door flickered slightly and he froze.
Probably just electrical issues.
It was probably just a breeze that sent a chill that took over his whole body. He was standing in an open door, although it was much warmer outside than it was inside.
But he could ignore that.
Yeah.
"Hey."
Kevin yelped at the voice and spun around, hiding the blunt behind him. " Nothing!" He stared at the guy in front of him. "Who are you?"
The dude smirked in amusement. "Michael. The night guard? Geez. How much of that did you smoke?"
Kevin's face twisted in confusion. "I...uh...you look different, Mike." And his uniform was kinda different. More 'retro'?
"It's Michael. Fuck, have you just been high all week?"
"No! I...uh…"
"Relax, dude. I'm not tattling on you," Michael/Mike(?) laughed as he came over and leaned on the doorframe all friendly-like. "I ain't a snot nose little brat."
Kevin was still staring, wondering if he was going crazy. He was sure this was a different guy, right? But he couldn't be. Shit, he needed to stop smoking…
Still, he might tell the manager Kevin brought weed into her children's restaurant.
"You uh...you want a hit, man?"
Michael sighed dramatically and looked out at the back parking lot. "Wish I could, kid. Haven't had any in fifteen years."
Kid? This guy looked at least a few years younger than him.
"I swear. This is the good stuff. It's clean. Barely addictive at all." Kevin was getting a little desperate. If Michael took some, then he wouldn't be able to tell the Manager or her freaky little sister about him right? That would just get him in trouble too.
Michael snorted. "Is that what your dealer told you?" He stared at the blunt Kevin was holding out and considered something, but didn't take it.
Kevin suddenly frowned as his fuzzy brain caught up to something Michael said. "Wait, fifteen years? How old are you?"
He looked like he was twenty-five at most.
Michael smirked again. "I'm older than I look, buddy ol' pal." He laughed, really giddy about some inside joke that only existed in the man's head. "There's something about being stuck here that really kills your aging."
Well, that was a freaking weird as hell sentence.
Little things were added up in Kevin's subconscious and he was really starting to get freaked. There was just something off about this guy. He mostly seemed normal, likeable even, but there was just something.
"H-how… how long have you worked here?" Kevin tried making polite conversation.
"Pfft. Oh you misunderstand. I said that I was stuck here. Not that I worked here."
"But you said you were the night guard."
"Oh I was. Until that rabbit that spooked you idiots yesterday crushed my skull and stabbed all my organs."
"Wait?" Kevin paled. "What?"
"You heard me," Michael said, turning to face Kevin fully and standing up from leaning on the doorframe. He had the biggest grin.
As Kevin stared, frozen in fear, Michael's face started to melt into something else. Blood dripped out of his nose and eyes as parts of his sockets caved in, rips with dark red stains started to appear on his torso and….
That was all Kevin saw before flight or fight properly kicked it and he ran, yelling profanities and dropping his blunt.
Michael cracked up laughing as he reversed all the gory shit. Hurt like hell to let it just happen. Shame the dude didn't stick around for the full thing. Also shame he couldn't pick up the blunt.
What a waste.
He wiped the phantom sensation of blood off his cheek although it had already disappeared, turned to leave, and almost walked into Goldy. She glared at him, arms crossed. "Thought I told you to stay in Fright," she told him in that dangerous tone he was loath to say she picked up from his mother.
"Fuck."
The teams had run into each other again when they were swapping rooms and naturally Calum had to pick a fight.
John only rolled his eyes and ignored him as he walked past, making the other man scoff.
"That eager to join all the ghosts?" Calum mocked, already riled up for the night and pissed about Kevin running in, screaming about some dude with blood coming out of his face. Part of him believed his cousin, part of him thought Kevin was high and reacted to the psycho stuff that happened the previous night, part of him was pissed they still didn't have anything on camera when the other team didn't seem as bothered.
Mariah made a soft, protesting noise as she turned. "You shouldn't talk like that," she reprimanded. "It's disrespectful to make light of their suffering."
Calum actually laughed at them. This broad sounded worse than Shania when she was really trying to sell her "sensitive" shtick. "Right. I should really care about the feelings of some spirits," he snorted. "A bunch of idiot little kids who got themselves killed really deserve that respect."
John's entire team stiffened. What did he say? What the
hell
were these guys doing?
"And then according to the rumours, a bunch of basic wage night guards got themselves offed. Not exactly anyone I'd respect." Calum said. He wasn't about to let these posers or whatever freaking ghosts were around think they were actually scared of all the fucked up shit that had happened.
"Hey!" John spun around to glare at him. "People got killed here! You can't mock that!"
Calum just smirked and looked at Shania. "Bet that whole 'Steve was here' thing was another night guard. Probably as dumb as all the others. Just another idiot who got himself killed."
Shania smirked back, although it was a little strained. "Probably. The spirits I'm sensing aren't exactly 'bright'."
Avery took a step forward like she was about to punch the other woman but Miriah caught her arm to stop her, glancing around nervously.
"You really shouldn't insult the dead," she murmured.
"You really shouldn't," a young boy's voice said, very clear and loud enough for them all to hear.
Calum paled but scrambled for recording equipment hanging off Mason.
Miriah turned, trying to find the direction of the voice while Shania screamed a little and swung her hand out with her largest pink crystal. "Hello!?" She paused. "Wait, please come back!"
Nothing.
" Shit," Calum snapped. "Why weren't you recording?!" He shoved Mason's shoulder.
"I didn't know we…" Mason tried.
"You don't piss off ghosts," John tried to say emphatically.
Eric was not filming either.
Calum sneered at him. "You shut your poser mouth. Clearly telling it like it is and hurting their little 'feelings' works to make them show up, so I don't want to catch you leeches copying us."
"You are an idiot," John finally said. "You know they're real now so you also know that you can't just make them mad! Some ghosts are dangerous!"
"And you know this for a fact," Calum laughed.
"Yes! I don't know how many ghost encounters you guys fake, but we don't!"
"Well no one's died yet so I'm inclined to believe these caspers can't actually do jack shit," Calum poked John in the chest.
" Yet?!" Avery snapped. "You're going to wait until someone dies to pull your head out of your ass!?"
"Fuck off," Shania said.
Avery growled but Miriah grabbed her arm again.
"Let's go," she said pointedly to John as she dragged Avery out the door with a bag of equipment and shot Eric a look to follow her.
John stared at Calum and his team for a moment longer, a flash of pity in his eyes as he backed up a few spaces before leaving.
Mike did not have to have his earpiece in to know that everyone was pissed.
Hedy was being very silent and he was seconds away from going to find her hiding place to give her a hug.
But he had an idea now.
Eric was starting to get very nervous now. Miriah could be stubborn when she could sense a ghost presence, and she was almost refusing to leave the room at this point. She was also in a bad mood after listening to that other team. Unfortunately, they had also met a fair amount of stubborn ghosts in their time too.
"Please," the woman said, practically begging this ghost, whoever they were.
"I just want to help you. Don't you think it would be nice to have somebody to talk to?"
The spirit box started making static sounds, and the whole team looked towards it.
"Miriah, we've been at this for almost half an hour now," Avery said gently when nothing happened for several more minutes. "Maybe we should try somewhere else and come back later?"
Miriah opened her mouth to argue when actual words suddenly started coming out of the spirit box, still difficult to hear but definitely real words.
"Try changing the frequency a tiny bit," Avery suggested, and Eric adjusted it ever so slightly.
The words that came out in a young man's voice were… definitely not what any of them were expecting.
" RA RA RASPUTIN, LOVER OF THE RUSSIAN QUEEN, THERE WAS A CAT THAT REALLY WAS GONE. RA RA RASPUTIN-"
Eric clamped his hand over the small speaker on the spirit box and looked at Miriah.
"That's your ghost?"
The woman looked concerned.
"I don't… know?"
She bit her lip and then decided to try again.
"Spirit, are you angry with us? Have we done something to upset you?"
"Maybe we just got a nearby radio station," John muttered.
The singing abruptly stopped and Eric tentatively removed his hand.
"Am I angry?" The same voice came through the speaker
"You're standing in the spot where I died. In my corpse, practically. It's a bit rude. Fucking move."
Miriah squeaked and her hands flew to her mouth. She didn't care about smudging the lipstick she had put on just to be in front of the camera.
Her short cry was enough to cover up the faint voice of a little boy, "Liar. It's not even the same location, Michael."
No one noticed, although they might later if they reviewed the recording.
Nobody seemed to know what to do. There was silence for a good long moment before the voice in the spirit box started humming the same song as before and Eric promptly shut the thing off.
Avery was supporting Miriah now, almost holding the woman up as she trembled.
"He hates us…" Miriah whispered, breaking the eerie silence.
John immediately yanked the door open and they rushed out, Miriah sitting down against the wall as soon as she was out.
"I need a break," Miriah said quietly. She looked calmer now she was out of the room, but kept glancing at the spot right next to her, as if someone was standing there leaning over her.
"Let's go back to somewhere there's more light," Eric suggested, and the team quickly moved down the corridor.
They didn't see a golden bear materialise in the corridor behind them, smack something violently into the wall, and then disappear again.
They also didn't hear a young voice sigh. "Idiot," it mumbled.
Mason was a bit of a wreck by now and so was Kevin. Shania was still stubbornly putting on a brave face to "show these boys" she wasn't afraid.
Meanwhile Calum was confusing bravery with being a jerk. Somehow, somehow, Calum was more determined to get "his" footage and win the contest, although Mason wondered if it was a matter of pride over money at this point.
Mason was the one originally gung ho about ghost stuff, but almost dying puts things in perspective. Somewhat.
"You...you probably shouldn't have said the things you did," Mason said.
"You scared?" Calum demanded.
"No!" Mason paused as Shania snorted. "What am I saying? Yes! I almost died yesterday. And you left me behind to die."
"You're being dramatic. You didn't die. It was probably one of that little brat's pranks again."
Shania grunted. "I can't believe you almost hit her."
"...Spoiled little shit probably needed it," Calum muttered. "I bet she and the manager are a couple of orphans and big sis spoiled the crap out of that brat. Why else would that kid be living with her older sister? She's probably never been put in her place in her life."
"Probably…" Mason mumbled, glancing at Kevin who had been wearing a paranoid expression all night. "Uh...are we just ignoring the freaky rabbit that grabbed her?"
It was silent for a moment and Shania paused getting ready for the camera, freezing her hand holding her mascara. "Probably just another one of her pranks. Something tells me she's….um...controlling those freaking things."
Yeah that was probably it. Definitely not ghosts (although it was hard to ignore the weird voice and that chicken acting 'alive'.)
"Hey guys!" The chipper voice made them all jump and shout a little.
Mike looked confused at the reaction as he jogged up behind them. "Uh...hey! Sorry I haven't been checking up on you guys as much. Kinda backed-up on work."
What the hell was the night guard doing besides watching the camera that he was "backed-up on work?"
Mike completely ignored Kevin studying him cautiously. "What's up? Do you guys need anything? Find anything interesting?"
Calum gestured for Mason to point the camera at Mike and start recording, which seemed to surprise Mike a little.
"Actually we had a couple of questions."
Mike rubbed the back of his neck. "Well… uh sure. Sorry, I didn't know we were doing an interview. My hair probably looks like shit. Oh fuck, sorry. Sorry! You can bleep that out right?"
"Yeah whatever," Calum waved him off. "I had a few questions about this place, Mr. Schmidt."
"Yeah?"
"What do you know about the ghosts here? You had to have heard or seen something, working here at night. All alone."
Mike chuckled. His eyes darted around. "I..I don't have much to say."
"Yeah, I don't really believe that."
Mike blinked at Calum's aggressive interviewing. "I mean...I uh…" He glanced at the camera nervously. "Can you turn that off for a second."
Calum waved for Mason to put the camera down, but Mason didn't turn off the camera. Somehow Mike didn't seem to notice the blinking light.
"I'm not supposed to say anything," Mike said nervously.
"So you do know what's going on here!" Calum accused.
Mike put his hands up and stepped back a little. "The...the last head of security. The guy who trained me... he said there were just some things I didn't talk about...if...if I wanted to keep this job. And I don't think he meant I would get fired...Then one day he was acting weird a-and he told me some things." Mike swallowed. "I never saw him again. Steve just...disappeared. Most of him…"
Shania gasped and shared a glance with Calum. "Steve?"
" Most of him?" Mason stammered.
Mike paled. "I shouldn't have said that…I should not have said that."
The air around them noticeably dropped a few degrees.
Kevin screamed as Mike stiffened in terror, not even turning to see the yellow thing hovering behind him.
It was a bear, a yellow bear with empty black eyes and odd spaces in the joints and floating. Tiny pin prick white eyes that gave Mason flashbacks to the chicken stared them all down.
It was only a second.
Suddenly the bear grabbed Mike on the sides of his head and they both disappeared, Mike's scream cut off.
" No, you shouldn't have," a female voice that they had heard before, whispering to them, said, the sound bouncing around the corridor with their screams.
"It..it was probably just another one of that brat's pranks," Calum said for the millionth time after they had calmed down and stopped running.
They were running a lot these last few nights. But now they were prepping more equipment for another room, trying to convince themselves that what they saw wasn't real, just like everything else.
Mike was fine. He was obviously in on it.
He was probably just going to walk in the next morning and pretend like nothing was wrong!
"Calum? What's this place called again?" Mason asked, he was twiddling with video settings and keeping a careful eye on the disabled animatronic in the corner.
"I think it's the uh…" The "team leader" consulted a map on his phone. He decided to be the one with the map after whatever the hell happened in that back room with the shelves.
"Prize corner? No, Kids Cove." Calum looked skeptically at the slumped over fox animatronic on the corner. "Weird. I thought Pirate's Cove was the same thing?"
There was no sign of the stage or the pirate ship playhouse and it's ballpit.
"Is it just me, or does it look even worse than the last time we saw it?" Kevin wondered out loud.
With a crack, the fox's neck straightened to look directly ahead.
Both heads. It made them all shudder to see that endoskeleton head.
Mason fumbled the camera and pointed it at the suddenly active animatronic. Then, after a moment, he remembered to turn it on.
"Hey hey! Welcome to K-Kids Cove! Remmmmm-…er to share! Play is much fun-unner when everyone is involved." The fox's voice was riddled with static and auditory glitches. Calum made eye contact with Mason and he nodded back to indicate they were rolling.
"Would y-you all like to hear a st-story?" Her voice was…its voice was starting to freak Mason out. He didn't know why he'd referred to it as female, it was just a robot. There was a long unnatural pause before the robot almost seemed to roll its eyes. The eyes in the endoskeleton head at least. The fox head had nothing but empty black holes.
Also… was it's upper body twisted in a weird way? He couldn't see properly.
"Would you?" It repeated, and a chill went down Mason's spine. Shania let out a barely audible whimper.
"Uh…yea?" Calum said, wondering if he was actually communicating with a spirit or just a defective robot. All they heard was whirring for a moment, then the animatronic slowly started to get to its feet. Mason backed away, and not just to get a clearer shot. The damn thing was taller than him by a good foot!
It was definitely twisted in an unnatural way. It didn't look like that before.
Calum stumbled back while the others froze on the spot.
No one noticed as a clawed hand yanked their 'fearless leader' out of the room abruptly.
"Once upon a time there was a boy in an enchanted forest hunting a dangerous animal that would make him famous if he managed to kill it. Deeper and deeper the two boys t-traveled through winding paths and deep trenches. Then, in the distance, they heard it's call. It sounded something like this…" It paused,and no one moved.
The animatronic's jaw fell open with a clank causing Mason to jump. Then intense static played from its speaker, with a barely decipherable male voice underneath.
Shania yelped and gripped the crystal hanging from her neck.
"What the fuck. What the fuck!" Mason muttered, almost dropping the camera and running out right there. But that would make three expensive cameras he's broken, dropped, or lost by now. He could do this… He shoved a microphone in Kevin's hand and pushed the dude closer to the robot.
"The three boys raced closer and closer to the sound, their hearts beating loudly in their chests. They reached a clearing and stopped, for the animal that terrorized their vil- ii -llage was in the center. The four boys crept up closer to the beast, close enough that they could see the sun shining on its white fur. And see the glint of red on its maw and claws. The five boys aimed their guns, and FIRED ."
Kevin dropped the microphone with a clatter at the sharp uptick in volume and swore.
"But they didn't shoot at the beast. They all shot each other, the five boys all shot one of their own, except for one. One remained, the smoke still curling out of the barrel of his gun. The bullet he fired was buried deep in another boy's skull. Splattered with his friend's blood, he wordlessly turned from the beast and tried to run. The pale fox got to her feet and tore into the last boy's back. Feasting on the poor fool's flesh." It's voice had almost become passionate at the end having inflections and tone. And somehow that scared Mason the most. Then with an ominous creak, the fox's right eyelid closed…and opened in a deliberate wink. The second it moved towards them, Mason was practically flying out the door followed closely by Shania. A haunting woman's laugh echoing behind them.
"So how long did it take you to come up with that one, Mags?" Hedy asked.
Yeah, she sounded pissed about the whole, 'undoing her hard work' thing.
HOWEVER, Mangle had been very careful about twisting herself up being more "cosmetic" than structural. She wasn't in any pain with her parts rearranged, especially since Hedy had begrudgingly helped so she and Ruby wouldn't break anything. It would take about ten minutes to put everything back where it was supposed to be.
And she had the blissful opportunity to sardonically smile at Puppet and say, "Wanna help?" To which he wisely left his own Prize Corner with his box and his book. Part and Services hadn't been far enough away from either team to get the work done without being caught.
"Five minutes."
"You're not allowed to watch anymore horror movies with Ruby," Goldy muttered. "But on the topic of horror movies…"
They ran, not noticing the absence of Calum as they just tried to get away from that creepy fox.
Shania shrieked as she tripped over something as she turned a corner. Grumbling to herself she turned to see what she'd fallen over.
It was that golden bear, leaning limply against the wall.
Mason whimpered and Kevin looked about to start running again.
"Is that…" Kevin whispered.
"Blood?" Mason finished breathlessly.
Splattered across the front of the bear was the striking red of blood. They all stared, frozen for a moment. And then they blinked and it was gone.
"What the fuck?" Mason whispered fearfully.
Shania stared numbly. It had been there. She'd tripped over it. They hadn't been imagining it. So what did that mean?
"Hey… where's Calum?" Kevin asked after a moment.
The red fox robot slammed Calum into the wall and leaned in close with a snarl. The man couldn't even breathe he was so terrified.
It wasn't acting like a robot.
It was moving smoothly with none of the jerky hesitations they'd seen in the others. And there was something in those eyes… something dangerous.
"You thought you could try and attack the lass and nothing would happen?" the voice was deep with a slight metallic tinge to it but it wasn't anything like the voices Calum had heard from these robots up to now. It sounded too… alive. There was also a distinct lack of a pirate accent.
The fox had him pinned to the wall with one hand wrapped around his throat, easily holding him off the ground.
Calum just stared, petrified.
Was he going to die?
"The others are having their fun
Calum
," the bot said softly. "But if you hurt anyone here, if you try to hit Ruby again, I'll make you regret ever setting foot in Freddy's."
It stared down at him for a long moment before finally dropping him. Calum was too terrified to look up as metal footsteps grew further and further away.
Ruby leaned against the wall, listening to Calum's desperate gasps for air. It made her angry, that these people had scared Toby and made Foxy angry enough to break character.
It made her mad that they had mocked the deaths that had happened in this place and in other locations.
"Ruby?" Timmy asked softly.
She shook her head. "Come on kid. Still up for helping me with my idea?"
Timmy only hesitated for a moment. "Hedy's going to be mad but I agree. They kind of deserve it."
He followed her through the building until she was slipping through the door to Fazbear's Fright. She followed his directions until she was in an out-of-the-way room.
"Well well, what brings you here Ruby?" Michael drawled as he faded into view, glancing at Timmy.
"Mickey," Ruby smirked at him. "How about a deal?"
Chapter 149: Night 6
Chapter Text
Chapter 140
Night 6
Mike didn't come strolling in with his goofy grin the next day.
In fact everyone acted all nervous and anxious anytime they brought the man up at all.
The manager was very dismissive about the entire thing as well, stating that "employees quit unexpectedly all the time in the night guard position".
"What are your thoughts," Avery quietly asked Miriah as they talked over some shared pizza.
Miriah stared blankly at her and stalled by reaching over the table to wipe some sauce off Avery's lips.
Avery squinted. "Stop flirting. I'm being serious."
Miriah huffed and sat back. "I'm...not sure…" She glanced across the room where John was discreetly trying to get some answers out of the Manager's assistant, Izzy. But the woman was just quietly shaking her head and looking cagey. "I... um well I thought there maybe was something going on between Mike and the Manager, but the way she blew off him quitting…"
"Could you tell if she was lying?"
"Lying is... complicated ," Miriah tried to explain. "I can't really always tell if someone is straight out lying. I mean...most people are really easy…" she smiled at Avery who rolled her eyes. "But I can tell when someone is being-" she struggled for a word for a moment. "Sincere?"
"So, was Fitzgerald being sincere?"
"Well...she was sincere in that she wasn't concerned. I couldn't really tell much past that. I'm not telepathic, Avery. It's a mixed up messy art, what I do. I don't really have rules or a science down. Just tendencies and observations."
"And the ability to see ghosts," Avery pointed out, worried when Miriah's expression dipped into a deep frown. " What's wrong?"
"This place is strange. Usually, I can see ghosts when everyone else can't. Here it's like...crap...It's like something's blocking me. Or they're all purposely not letting me see. That's hard to do. Most ghosts don't have control over themselves like that. They just… walk around and hope someone can see them but they're never sure."
"Do you think-" Avery was cut off as Shania suddenly slid into the booth next to Miriah, the latter looking immediately uncomfortable.
"Hello, ladies," Shania said pleasantly with a big smile to both of them.
"We're talking," Avery said, skipping past the polite bullshit.
"Girl talk?" Shania assumed. She sighed. "Look I got to be frank, us girls have to stick together with all these men around."
How on earth does a woman so easily fail the Bechdel test in real life? Or it's borderline at least.
"Or perhaps not perpetuate a division when there really isn't one," Miriah said automatically. Shania smiled, but she didn't seem to know what Miriah just said. "Ha, that's funny."
"What do you want?" Miriah asked.
"I just want to talk!"
"After saying shitty things and being all-around garbage human beings the last few days?" Avery said, "Thanks but no thanks."
"So aggressive," the other woman nearly seemed to pout. "Look I'm just curious what you and your men think about everything going on."
"Well, what does your team think?" Miriah said, interrupting Avery before she could jump on the "your men" comment.
Shania's preppy attitude dropped for a moment. "I think Mike's dead."
Avery blinked at the suddenly serious tone.
"Either that or the entire staff is in on screwing with us," Shania laughed. "Which is totally the case. They're really putting a lot of effort into wasting our time."
"However..." Miriah countered. "What if Mike is dead?"
"He's not, " Shania said with a sniff. "I would have sensed it."
Avery snorted when Miriah's calm expression twisted into one of someone who was seconds from slamming her head into the table in exasperation. But Miriah wiped the expression very quickly.
Shania misunderstood the laughter and glared at Avery. "You don't believe me?"
"I don't believe you're a psychic. Or a medium. I think you're a fraud."
"How dare you? There are things in this world the human mind can't comprehend and-"
"You misunderstand. I believe psychics exist , I just don't think you're one of them." Avery tucked several of her braids out of her face and folded her hands in front of her. "I believe most who publicly claim to be psychics or mediums are frauds, looking to entertain and give false comfort for a price. It's ironic really. Claiming to be empathetic to a supernatural point while lying and stealing are some of the least empathetic and most damaging behaviors besides murder, assualt, and other bodily harm."
Shania barely stopped herself from rolling her eyes but the other two still caught the small movement. "I'm insulted you think -!"
"You should be," Avery interrupted.
There was an uneasy alliance.
Less of an alliance and more an unspoken agreement not to make a scene where Ruby or Ms. Fitzgerald could hear. The two were spending the night with them again. The manager locked herself in her office while Ruby was wandering doing who knows what.
"So?" Calum asked John, still glaring at him as all eight of them hung in a hallway. "We got nothing out of the staff."
John nodded. "None of them have seen Mike."
Mason coughed. "Maybe we should call the police?"
Calum rolled his eyes. "We're being punked. He's probably just.." He waved his hand, not really having a suggestion.
"I bet he's in his office laughing at us," Kevin suggested nervously.
"Well…" Avery spoke up, clicking on her flashlight. "Let's go check." She walked off, the rest of her team pausing for a moment before following.
Calum and his team hesitated but jogged to catch up.
Calum hung at the back, not wanting to get shot by glitter again. "That brat said to stay out of the guard office." Calum tensed at his own mention of the teenager and glanced down the hallway, as if worried someone had heard him.
He had been oddly jumpy all day. Still a dickhead. But a jumpy dickhead.
Avery glared at him. "No offense to Ruby, but I'm a little more concerned about the guy you said you saw grabbed by a floating yellow bear."
Mason shifted. The other team had been oddly accepting of the story when Shania half-joked about it the following morning. If it was the other way around, he didn't think they would be as believing. Or concerned about the night guard.
"I got it," John said, handing Avery the small camera he was carrying to supplement the larger one Eric had. "Get ready to pull me out or something."
Eric chuckled.
John very cautiously stepped into the room, immediately ducking as a small explosion tried to smack a bunch of streamers in his face.
They all froze, waiting for something else. When nothing happened, John began to carefully search the desk, trying not to touch anything.
They all jumped (and Kevin and Calum screamed) as the phone rang.
John panicked, unsure whether to let it ring or pick it up so no one was tipped off by the noise. He didn't get a chance to choose as the voice recorder picked up.
" Hello hello?" the voice said.
"It's Mike," Miriah said.
John scrambled for the phone while the rest of them still hung outside in the hall. "Mike? Where are you? Calum and his guys said-"
" If you're hearing this, it probably means I'm dead and…."
John flinched at the sounds of static overtaking Mike's voice. Then silence.
Kevin laughed a little hysterically. "What the fuck?"
Everyone was staring at the phone in horror.
It was quiet enough that they all heard the giggle that filled the air. They were out of the office like a shot.
Goldy shook her head as she faded into view when they were gone. "Oh Mike, that's some dark humour alright." She sighed as she looked at the phone before vanishing again. She had the strangest feeling that Ruby had pulled something that was going to annoy most of them.
Calum and his team were walking down the corridor on their way to the main room when a door ahead of them creaked open.
They all stopped dead.
"After what happened last time I say we don't go in there," Kevin muttered, still freaked by that weird phone call from Mike.
Calum shot him a look and crept closer to peer inside.
"I think…" he glanced at the door and it's sign. "I think this is the horror attraction. Fazbear's Fright."
"This is a dumb idea," Kevin insisted into the silence.
"This is the last night. We need some proper footage," Calum insisted, pushing the door open wider.
Beyond the door, the light was weak and decidedly more yellow than the white fluorescent light of the rest of the pizzeria.
"Come on," Calum ordered, stepping into the attraction.
The others very reluctantly followed him, camara rolling already.
The door swung closed behind them and the lock was quiet as it clicked.
Calum swallowed but stubbornly kept his gaze forward.
Cheesy, yet creepy decorations littered the area. Old looking masks and even one of the extra, damaged heads of a robot hanging off a coat rack. He shuddered and forced himself to look away.
"Isn't there supposed to be a robot here too?" Shania asked quietly.
This was the one place they were told to stay out of, no exceptions.
After a moment, they kept walking down the dimly lit hallway.
It was eerily quiet here. The only sound was the sporadic sound of the ventilation as it struggled to keep working.
"Almost feels like this is a completely different place," Mason murmured softly.
"It's fucking creepy," Kevin muttered.
They lapsed back into silence again until they found what looked like an office.
"Is this like a set?" Calum asked. The office looked like someone had used it recently. Bit the attraction wasn't open yet so that didn't make sense.
"Is that cat food?" Shania wrinkled her nose in disgust. She'd never been an animal person. All the fur all over the place.
"And a water dish," Mason crouched down to peer at the items. "What's it doing here?"
A slight shift of movement had him looking up, under the filing cabinet he was in front of.
Bright eyes stared back.
He yelped as claws swiped at him accompanied by an angry hissing and Mason scrambled back.
An unimpressed looking yellow-orange cat poked its head out and hissed at them again before sauntering fully into view. It gave them another look before strolling away.
"It's just a cat," Calum scolded even though he was still warily eyeing the direction the animal had gone. "Don't be such a-"
Some screeching something leapt at him and he screamed, falling backwards.
The others all scrambled to their feet.
"What?!" Mason demanded. "Did you see something?!"
"What do you mean 'did I see something'?" Calum yelled, swinging his flashlight around at the dark corners of the room. "How did you not see that?!" He sounded shaken.
The others looked at him in confusion.
Mason opened his mouth to sarcastically ask him if he was losing it when he shrieked and lunged backwards as some weird, decayed looking animatronic leapt for his face.
Between one blink and the next it was gone and everyone was staring at him like he'd gone mad as well.
"Did...did you see it too?" Calum asked hesitantly.
"I-I don't… It looked like one of those fox bots."
Calum frowned. "No. It looked like that small, annoying one."
Abruptly the room dissolved into chaos as weird visions leapt out at all of them and they screamed, stumbling away and trying to escape.
Calum shot out of the door while Kevin rushed into a vent to try and escape the nightmarish creatures. Shania shoved Mason out of her way as she raced for the other door.
As a result Mason fell on the floor and looked frantically around the suddenly too quiet room.
He froze when the air behind him suddenly dropped in temperature.
"Boo," a man's voice said right in his ear.
Mason screamed and scrambled out of one of the doors, not even glancing back to see who was there.
"Why the fuck are they in Fright?" Hedy demanded.
"Ruby made a deal," Goldy muttered sourly. "I only found out a few minutes ago. She bribed Spring to stay in the guard office with Disney movies."
"Ruby!" Hedy sounded horrified. "Did you make a deal with Michael ?!"
"Those idiots deserve it," Ruby grumbled. "Besides, Timmy helped me with the wording. Michael is super easy to manipulate when Timmy is around."
"What was the deal?" Puppet asked stiffly.
"He can terrify them as much as he wants for the night as long as he doesn't cause physical damage or try and incite them to cause damage to each other," Ruby recited in an annoyed tone. "He's bored as all hell. He jumped on the chance to participate without Goldy yelling at him."
Hedy's lips pursed into a thin frown. "And what did he ask for?"
"Nothing. Just that he gets them to himself for the night," they could all practically hear her shrug in her voice. "No one can interfere and the building makes sure he doesn't try and go too far. There was a clause I added that if you saw anything on the cameras that you thought was too far, you had veto power to tell the building to stop it. He wasn't happy about it but like I said, he was bored. And Timmy can lay on one hell of a guilt trip so he didn't argue much."
"I didn't guilt him," they heard Timmy mutter faintly.
"You so did," Ruby shot back.
"How the hell did you corrupt the most innocent soul in this building?" Puppet deadpanned.
"Innocent?!" Ruby yelled. "Are we talking about the same kid-"
Her voice cut out with some frantic sounding arguing and what sounded like the comm being grabbed and thrown.
Hedy huffed at the noise and dragged herself away from worryingly watching the idiots to check on the other team, at least to make sure they didn't run into anything they shouldn't have.
They were walking down a hallway, chatting. Nothing problematic.
There was a faint scream and Hedy immediately switched to checking on Fright again.
She couldn't see the phantoms that Ruby described having experienced but she could guess that was what was chasing the four.
Why the hell Kevin thought it was a good idea to escape via the vents was anyone's guess. The ventilation was better but still not great there.
Miriah was walking at a rapid pace as the others had to almost run to keep up.
"Miriah! What is it?" Avery demanded, panting as bit as she helped the guys carry the heavier equipment.
Their friend didn't answer, instead just making a sharp turn and continuing to walk with a focused expression.
It shocked them all when an exasperated voice cut through the silence.
"Why the hell are you following me?!"
A little girl faded into view, floating near the ceiling and glaring at them.
"I just want to talk," Miriah said gently, putting her hands up and sorting through the twisted feelings she was getting from the little girl. "Hello."
The girl rolled her eyes. "Well, tough. I don't talk to grown ups." She said it mockingly, like a sarcastic inside joke.
The rest of the team had immediately fallen silent, letting Miriah talk to the ghost while Eric quietly turned on the camera. They were all looking a little awestruck. They didn't often find spirits who were so… clear. Being transparent and floating were the only giveaways that this child wasn't alive.
They all hated that she was such a young child though. She looked barely six or seven, although she spoke like she was older.
Miriah was a little put off by the anger she was sensing but she kept going. "Sometimes talking helps? I want to help you. It has to be hard, being stuck here."
The kid blinked and snickered but didn't say anything.
They'd run into occasional children, and most had some anger that made it hard to build trust with them, but usually they were so lonely or had been unseen for so long that they were willing to say something to them.
This one though… there was a lot of anger. Along with bitterness and a burning hatred.
The ghost gave an annoyed huff. "Aw you here to 'save my soul'?" she asked sarcastically. "Too late for that!"
Instead of asking what she meant, which the kid probably was trying to bait her with, Miriah nodded sympathetically. "At least tell me your name?"
"Why should I?" she sneered. "Stranger danger and all that," there was a lot of bitterness dripping from those few words.
Miriah tilted her head and decided on a more direct approach. "You know what happened to you, sweetie. And you deserve to be upset. But I know you can sense that I don't mean you any harm. You can tell that I really want to help, can't you?"
She floated closer, glaring at Miriah. "You wouldn't want to help if you knew me better. And why would I want your help?" she asked, radiating hostility.
"How about we start with names?" Miriah suggested, circling the conversation back around to the beginning. "I'm Miriah." She stared at the girl expectantly.
The girl just rolled her eyes again, not budging.
"Well, I need to call you something. You're a person. You deserve a name," Miriah smiled. "How about Sarah? Jennifer?" She watched the ghost's expression twist. Even if someone didn't want to tell someone something, they loved to correct them. The allure of being right when someone was wrong was strong.
"Christie? What about Hedy? The manager's name is Hedy and I thought that was a very interesting name."
That got a sharp reaction. "No."
"Really? Why not?"
The girl scowled at her fiercely but Miriah picked up a strong undercurrent of hurt. "No," she repeated.
Before Miriah could say anything else, the girl vanished from sight. She looked around frantically, trying to pick up any sign of her.
"We need to find her again," she told the others. "She needs help. She's so hurt."
"Was it just me? Or did she react differently to the manager's name?" John asked.
Miriah nodded. "I don't know what it was, but there was something about Ms. Fitzgerald that upset her."
The others nodded, trusting her on this. They set off in search of the ghost, which was a little easier than just searching the entire building for spiritual activity.
John was relieved but slightly guilty that he was. They needed footage, but Miriah hadn't really gotten so close all week. This was their chance to help these kids… They only had tonight left.
Shania slowed to a stop, bracing her hands on her knees as she gasped for breath. What the hell was that just now?! After a long moment, she timidly looked up and glanced around nervously.
She had no idea where she was.
Great, just great!
She anxiously bit at her lip before forcing herself to stop before she ruined her lipstick.
"Okay, this place can't be too big right?" She muttered to herself.
Taking a deep breath, she started walking.
And walking.
And walking.
These hallways never seemed to end! And they were weird. There were slopes up and down, random pits in the middle of corridors and one time she even found a door in the ceiling.
She was going to go mad here! It felt like she'd been walking for hours and she'd dropped her phone in the office so she couldn't check.
"Dammit!" She yelled when she turned a corner and found just more of the same bland, featureless hallway.
Miriah's instincts took them straight to the main room and it was more than a little creepy to find that all the bots were missing from the stage. They didn't have much time to think on that though since the little boy staring at the guitar on stage with a scowl caught their attention very quickly.
His feet barely brushed the floor and he didn't seem to notice them come in.
"Hello," Miriah greeted, apologizing when the boy jumped and spun to look at them. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to startle you. We were looking for your friend."
"Oh you're the other bunch of dummies," the kid huffed. He started to fade.
"Wait! Please wait," Miriah called. "Please? Do you want to talk?"
The boy froze, looking less transparent. "What?" He seemed confused but still a bit aggressive as he crossed his arms and glanced at the camera. He didn't seem to care about being filmed. She was still picking up hostility from him but it was far less than the other girl. There was a lot more hurt apparent along with a deep sadness.
"What's your name hun?" Miriah asked gently.
The boy looked at her distrustfully, but not with the same contempt as his friend. "Benji," he said softly. He shook his head a little. "You can't help me. Sorry." And he disappeared.
Miriah felt both heartbreak and frustration but it wasn't all hers. "I can't if you don't let me," she pleaded to the room but got no response.
Avery took her hand and squeezed it.
"It's okay," John tried his best to soothe his friend. "We'll come back. Let's keep moving for now okay?"
"At least he seemed more open to talking to you?" Eric pointed out hopefully. "And we actually got a name."
"Yeah…" Miriah still seemed down about his retreat.
Kids always made this harder...
"Won't someone notice you guys are gone?" Spring asked curiously as everyone gathered around his tv to avidly watch Michael torment the idiot team. He'd switched from the Disney movie to the cameras a while ago. There were a lot of torn feelings on the matter but no one could argue that this team deserved it for some of the stuff they pulled.
Bonnie waved a hand dismissively. "I'm sick of being stuck on stage. We get a night off."
Freddy rolled his eyes but didn't argue.
"Staying still so long made me stiff," Mangle complained.
Chi was silent and she smirked as Mason ran in panicked circles.
Kevin hated the stuffy confines of the vents but he didn't really have much of a choice but to keep going forward.
It was getting kinda hard to breathe.
There was a crackling as a speaker came on. WHY were there speakers in the vents?!
"Hey ol' buddy," that voice.
Kevin froze at the sound of that voice. That was the guy. The guy that said he was a night guard then freaking started bleeding out his eyeballs. Where was he?!
"Not that I give a shit, but if you die my fun is gonna get cut pretty short. So I just thought I'd let you know that the ventilation fails pretty often in there. You might suffocate if you don't pop your head out every few minutes. Toodles."
Then silence except for the whirring of fans that would stop then start again every so often.
Kevin panicked and scrambled for the next bit of light that caught his attention.
It was immediately easier to breathe outside the vent.
"Sup."
Kevin looked up and screamed, scrambling backways back into the vent. Somehow he had looped back around.
He heard the man/ghost crack up laughing as he fled.
Avery noticed that the guard office was icy cold when they entered and wasn't surprised when Miriah stopped dead in the middle of the room.
"Hello?" the redhead called.
A moment later a boy reluctantly flickered into view. He studied them with an annoyed expression, a hint of a sneer on his face. He immediately seemed a lot more confrontational than Benji had been, but less hostile than the girl they still didn't know the name of.
"Stop messing with the others," he immediately said without waiting for Miriah to speak. "We managed this long without 'help' from adults. We don't need you. We don't need anyone." He dropped his voice and muttered, "stupid building" under his 'breath.'
There was a lot more to that statement than just referencing them. Or that was the feeling Avery got anyway. She didn't need to be psychic like Miriah to see that this kid had a different attitude and was more "secretive" if that was the right term.
Miriah hesitantly stepped a little closer. "I want to help them. And you, but you have to let others help you."
The boy huffed. "We managed to avoid you just fine all week." He glared up at the ceiling. "And now you're pestering us. Quit it."
"I can't," Miriah said. She frowned a little. "You're the protective one, aren't you? You don't care about talking to me. You just don't want me upsetting your friends."
The boy scowled. "Just leave us alone. We look out for each other. No one else does." There was a flash of hurt at the last statement. But he didn't disappear like the others. He floated to a corner of the room's ceiling and stayed there. "Get out."
"We just…"
" Get out!" The boy shouted.
Miriah stiffened. "Okay…" she said kindly. "But we'll be back."
They heard him scoff a little as they left. "No you won't."
Mason raced down the corridors, frantically trying to find the door out of this place. But it was almost like the layout kept changing. He kept finding himself back at the office, that man still grinning at him through the glass, waiting for him to tire himself out.
Meanwhile, Michael was getting a kick out of it, struggling to keep up a creepy grin and not burst out laughing as the guy made his fifth round and once again screamed. It was like clockwork. The guy kept repeating it like he'd get a different result.
Mason reappeared and screamed, bolting again.
Michael burst out laughing when he was sure that the guy was out of hearing. Man this was worth that bitch of a night guard looking so smug as they shook on the deal.
Miriah shuddered as she stepped into Pirate's Cove, eyes flicking around worriedly. She felt something a lot more hostile than before here.
There was a lot more hate in this room right now.
"Hello?"
"Oh shut up," the snarled words made them spin around and they found another little boy standing in the doorway. "You look so stupid calling to an empty room."
"Uh-" she didn't even get any further than that.
The kid's expression twisted into a vicious scowl. "We don't want you here. You're just lucky we can't kill you right now. Or you'd join all the other stupid adults that refused to leave."
Miriah actually staggered under the waves of anger and hatred coming off the child. She'd never felt anything like this.
Wait, no that was wrong. She had.
When they encountered that spirit with the spirit box. That had been a different person, distinct from this boy.
So much hatred. It scared her and she mutely watched as he disappeared from sight.
"He might be too far gone," she whispered in pained horror as the others looked at her in worry, tears slipping from her eyes. Please, no. I can't leave a little kid stuck like this.
Calum kept running, spurred on by the neverending nightmares that kept screaming at him. He didn't know where he was anymore. All he knew was that every time he stopped running, something jumped out at him and that damn fox's threat was running on loop through his head. He hadn't told anyone what had happened, how alive the freaky thing had seemed.
He felt stupid in the light of day but when the sun set and they returned, he couldn't get the encounter out of his head.
He was so caught up in his thoughts that he didn't pay enough attention to where he was running and he tripped, hitting the floor hard.
Immediately, a horrible version of that fox robot leapt at him and he screamed, covering his head with his arms.
He lay there, shaking for a long moment before peering out at the hallway.
There was nothing in sight.
Gasping for breath he shakily pushed himself upright. He needed to get out of this hell.
Miriah's abilities weren't necessary to find the spirit when they passed by the Prize Corner. They all heard the soft sound of sobs.
Peering inside they found a little girl curled up against the open box that creepy Puppet animatronic had been in. She was crying, knees pulled up to her chest.
Eric turned off the camera. That was one of their rules. If a ghost had a breakdown or didn't want to be filmed, he turned it off.
Ghosts frustratingly often didn't show up on film anyway but it was a habit by now.
The ghost looked up, startled by the soft hitch of Avery's breathing.
"Shhh...shhh. It's okay, sweetie," Miriah tried, sitting down in front of the girl who's teary eyes shifted to something distrustful.
It was similar to Benji, but the feelings rolling off her were more frustrations and overwhelming to the point of crying.
"It's not okay," the girl murmured. She wiped her eyes. "I'm not supposed to talk to you."
"Who said that?"
"Fredrick," the girl mumbled. "Leave me alone."
They could guess that Frederick was the more protective one of the group. It made sense that he'd tell the others not to engage with them when they were actively looking for the kids.
"What's wrong?" Miriah asked to get the topic away from the Frederick's instructions.
The girl huffed. "What isn't wrong?" she asked, frustration and exhaustion all rolled up into one messy ball. She wiped roughly at her face and then let out a small, dismayed sound when the tears just kept flowing.
It really was heartbreaking to watch.
"Just leave me alone," she tried to sound demanding but it came off as more pleading. "I'm too tired to deal with you." She buried her face back in her arms, knees drawn tightly to her chest.
She refused to acknowledge them any further.
Michael hadn't felt this heh, alive, in a long time. These idiots were so easy to mess with. He literally had them running in circles.
They'd spent the entire night screaming and panicking. If only he could finish it all off with some blood and murder but ah well. He would take traumatising them for life.
He glanced at the clock in the office. He still had an hour to go. Brilliant. Maybe he could actually make one of them piss themselves.
He'd never admit it, but he was kinda glad that these idiots pissed Ruby off enough to consider making a deal with him. He thought she wouldn't do it again after he found that loophole about little Wiggy.
Unfortunately she just ended up learning from her mistake and the new deal was air tight. He hadn't found anything he could take advantage of. Except that idiot in the vent. If he just left him alone, the guy might have suffocated and it probably wouldn't have been Michael's fault. Or did it count because the idiot had crawled in the vent to get away from him? Eh it didn't matter. Wiggy was probably paying attention anyway and that would have been the end of the night if he let the guy off himself in the most utterly boring way possible.
At least he got some fun out of it this time. This place was damn boring when he couldn't do anything, especially killing.
He should have asked for a tv or some radio as part of the deal. Fuck.
"Why do you try so hard?" The voice made the team stop dead in the hall and turn to find a tiny boy peering around the corner. "They won't listen to you. They won't listen to anyone."
Miriah blinked in surprise. She'd been feeling distraught at the apparent lack of progress with all of the young ghosts inhabiting the building. So many souls robbed of life so early… So she hadn't noticed another spirit.
He was completely different from the others. There wasn't any hostility or hate coming off of him. He was sad, immeasurably sad. And lonely but that seemed to have been eased somewhat recently.
"They won't listen," he whispered again.
"We have to try," Miriah told him after a moment.
Why were there so many children here? Why did so many stay instead of moving on? It wasn't fair. They didn't deserve to be trapped in this misery.
She took a deep breath and smiled at the new boy.
"What's your name?"
"...Timmy."
"I just want to help your friends Timmy."
"They're not really my friends. We're just tied to the franchise. They died at a different time to me." He hesitated. "Plus they were murdered. I wasn't. They said I wouldn't understand because of that." He glanced away. "Thank you for trying, but there's not much you can do. They just aren't...
ready.
I suppose."
Miriah knelt in front of him. "What about you?"
He actually smiled softly. "I'm okay. I have help. I'm just not done yet."
"What do you mean?"
"I have to make sure everyone's going to be okay," he said.
"Sweetie...that's not on you. That's not your responsibility," Miriah said gently.
This happened sometimes. Ghosts wouldn't leave because they felt it was their duty to make sure others were okay, but that just tied their freedom and peace to someone else's happiness. Something they couldn't control.
"It's not," he agreed to her surprise. "It's my choice. I know I'll move on eventually. It just might be a while. You don't have to worry about me."
Miriah studied his eyes that looked older and wiser than his face would allow. "How are you so sure?"
"I just am. I'll know when it's time for me to go." There was a touch of sorrow in his voice, the kind of sorrow that came from knowing there was a goodbye in his future, goodbye to a friend or friends he might not see for a long time.
Miriah wasn't sure what it meant but she still felt less pain as the little boy left.
Calum ran headlong into Kevin as his cousin tried to stand up from crawling out of a vent. Mason soon followed, sending them all tumbling to the floor.
"There you are!" Shania sounded properly freaked out. "We need to get the fuck out of here! Where's the exit?!"
"I don't know!" Calum snapped while Mason groaned. "This place is a fucking maze! There's no sign of the exit anywhere!"
"Aww why leave so soon?" a mocking voice asked.
They all froze and slowly turned to face the ghost casually leaning on the doorframe. He grinned at them.
"We're just getting started guys."
Predictably, they all screamed and took off down a corridor.
"Why won't you leave me alone?" the first ghost they met glared at them sulkily from where she was sitting against the far wall of an empty room.
"Because we care what happens to you kids," John spoke up before Miriah who nodded softly.
The ghost scoffed. " Why? You don't know me. You're a stupid tv show looking to make money. That's it."
Miriah crouched down, gesturing for the others to move back so they weren't looming over the girl.
Eric took it a step further and sat down on the ground too, John and Avery following. Although they stayed across the room.
The girl sneered, taking it as a sign that they stubbornly weren't going to leave this time.
"I know you're sad. And hurt and angry," Miriah said. "I know you want someone to listen to you but you're scared of something. I know you feel rejected by someone you love. I know you bury all the scary feelings under hate because hate and anger are so much easier to feel. But they're exhausting. And they're poisonous. You know it is."
The ghost rolled her eyes. "You're not special. All the ghosts here? We can feel each other's feelings." She looked off in a certain direction and scowled. "Some are having more fun than others."
There was definitely a note of annoyance and bitterness in her voice.
Miriah tried to pull the girl's focus away from that, even if she was curious. "Earlier, you got very upset when I tried to call you Hedy. Do you know the manager?"
The girl blinked and snickered dryly. "You guys still haven't figured it out. Wow."
"We would know if you told us," Miriah suggested. "I don't want to call you a name you don't like, but it would be easier if I knew what your real name was."
The girl huffed. "You're not leaving until I tell you, aren't you?"
"No," Miriah agreed.
"Hmph. I'm Ginny. With a G and an I. Double N, Y." She stared at the floor as a bit of hurt flashed across her face. "The only thing I know how to spell properly," she muttered.
Miriah wanted to cheer. Progress was progress. "Thank you for telling me."
"Don't think I'm telling you anything else."
"That's okay. We can just sit here."
Ginny squinted. "What makes you think I won't just leave?"
"You can if you want, but you haven't yet so I think you really want to talk."
"You. Don't. Know. Me," Ginny snapped.
Miriah just nodded and they sunk into silence.
Ginny immediately felt uncomfortable with the patience they had. The whole group of these stupid adults looked prepared to just sit there silently waiting for her to speak. It wasn't just the lady who kept asking questions. She didn't like this. She wanted to scare them off but there was nothing she could do.
"I killed people, you know," she said. That would scare them. Make them leave her alone.
Miriah nodded quietly while Avery fidgeted. "How?"
"How? You're asking how?" Ginny actually seemed surprised. She expected shock and horror. Or disgust.
"Human souls aren't made to be without a body," Miriah said calmly. "We have too much energy. We're like little stars that can burn forever. That energy either goes into keeping our body working or our emotions. A body takes a lot of energy to run so when we die, all that extra energy has nowhere else to go but our emotions. And most people aren't the happiest when they die. No one likes to be hurt or alone. Or scared. All those negative emotions get all the energy because a soul doesn't have any other output. Does that make sense?"
Ginny shifted. Hesitantly, she nodded, still staring at Miriah in distrust. "How do you know that?"
"I've met a lot of ghosts, sweetie," Miriah said. "My dad could see ghosts too. And his mom. We learned."
The ghost looked away. "I wasn't alone."
"I know. I'm sorry you all got stuck here."
"We'll move on," she suddenly sounded so sure. "We'll get out of here. We've just got to finish our work."
That sounded very ominous.
"What work?" Miriah asked.
"Close this place down . No matter how many people we have to kill to do it." Ginny stared her down for a moment, a resolve lighting up her eyes.
And then she was gone.
"They're so set in their paths," Miriah whispered. "I don't know how to convince them to let it go."
The others didn't know what to say.
"Hey, has anyone been watching the other team?" Goldy asked.
"They're fine," Timmy assured her, popping next to Hedy. "I've been watching them."
Everyone accepted his words and went back to watching Fright's cameras.
John's team startled and spun around as the other group came running into the room, screaming and babbling about something to do with 'Fright'.
"Are you okay?" John asked in concern.
"You look like you've seen a ghost," Ruby said from the door, a shit-eating grin on her face.
Everyone turned to look at her. John couldn't help but think that there was something slightly different about her. Maybe a glint in her eyes that wasn't there before.
"Watching the cameras was brilliant tonight. Thanks for the entertainment," she snickered, addressing Calum and his group.
John felt his unease grow as a manic, rage-filled expression took over Calum's face.
"Did you enjoy the show?" Ruby asked, leaning against the doorframe as her snickers turned into full blown laughter.
They couldn't move fast enough to stop Calum. He lunged forward, fist pulled back and ready to hit the gleeful teenager.
If John hadn't been watching so carefully, he would have missed it. The way Ruby's eyes abruptly hardened and she shifted her weight off the doorframe, tensing.
In the end, she didn't have to do anything. A metal hand shot over her shoulder and caught Calum's wrist in a bruising grip. The man went pale while Ruby didn't react.
"I told you what would happen if you tried to hit her again," Foxy snarled, the pure anger in his voice raising the hairs on John's arms.
He sounded so… alive.
"You fucked up," Ruby smirked.
"Why do I get the feeling that you provoked him for this reason?" another voice spoke up and everyone's heads snapped to the side to see that creepy Puppet bot from Prize Corner leaning against the wall with his arms crossed.
Eric immediately stepped back, eyes wide.
"Hey, it's the end of Night six," Ruby shrugged. "I never do a Night seven. Game's over. We win."
She met Calum's shocked gaze. "Foxy's a little protective you see." Her eyes lingered on where the fox was still holding the man's wrist tightly.
"To be fair, we all are," Bonnie pointed out from behind Foxy. "Chica is spitting mad."
"He tried to hit Ruby again!" they heard an angry female voice echo down the hallway.
"Like I would have let him," Ruby scoffed. "I would have punched him in the gut before he touched me."
"I…" They all looked over at John when he spoke up. "I'm so confused."
Ruby grinned widely at him. "Welcome to Freddy's!"
Chapter 150: Reveal
Notes:
Corona Pax/Corn: Just a reminder that this chapter (and the following) is a couple of years old. If you're impatient about these updates, just remember that this is us trying to catch up the Ao3 version up with the Fanfiction.net version that has been ongoing since 2016. We are currently up to Chapter 211 on Fanfiction.net and you're always welcome to catch up there as well.
In other news, my dad died in a bad car accident three weeks ago day. I hate how three weeks have already passed. Partly because I stopped writing in my journal with everything happening and I'm starting to forget how I felt that day. In general I feel Definitely not okay right now. Arctic has her own busy life but for me that's actually part of the reason I'm trying to get back into the swing of things in writing for the sake of distraction. I may be posting a GoFundMe later. Another one separate from the one for my mom's cancer. I'm not the only one with bad stuff happening one after the other, but knowing that doesn't make it suck less. Wish me and my family luck. By the way, my mom is super grateful for all the donations you guys sent in the first GoFundMe.
Chapter Text
Chapter 141
Reveal
Ruby tilted her head and smirked as she studied the pale faces in front of her, Foxy a steady presence at her back. He still hadn't let go of Calum and she was half convinced that he was trying to find a way to break the man's wrist and claim it was an accident.
"Foxy," Hedy's voice drifted to them, sounding amused with a slight note of scolding to it.
She came into the room with a gleeful Mangle trailing behind. The fox had put herself back together already with the mechanic's help.
Foxy really debated listening for a moment. There was a tense second before he let go, ignoring Calum falling back and hitting the ground in a way that looked like it hurt. "Y'take all the fun out of it, Mechanic."
"That's really starting to look like my actual job," Hedy said dryly while Mangle chuckled. "Official adult and fun destroyer." Her eyes went to Calum, and any sort of pity she might have pretended to have left very quickly. "Hi. You folks enjoy yourselves?"
"I'm still confused," John immediately said, glancing between the robots, while Calum and Shania (and maybe Mason if he could remember to breathe) tried to stammer over everyone else but really it just sounded like a bunch of wordless noises interspaced with the occasional "what" "you" and "hell."
Calum quickly decided that anger was, once again, a better choice than fear or confusion or asking any reasonable question. Like an idiot.
"You! You did this!"
Hedy frowned while he scrambled to his feet.
Mangle snarled, loudly and obviously throwing in a metallic rattle when it looked like the man was stupid enough to take a step toward Hedy right after getting put in his place by Foxy for doing the same to Ruby.
"Flattered," Hedy said as he froze, glancing at Ruby, although her eyes passed over John's team to gauge their reaction. "But most of tonight at least was Ruby's fault."
"You...you…" Eric scratched his head, never taking his eyes off Puppet and stepping back again when the animatronic's eyes flicked to him. "You...HOLY FUCKING SHIT YOU'RE ALIVE!"
Ruby blinked before barking out a laugh.
Even Eric's teammates startled at the very emotional screech from the usually level-headed and quiet camera man.
" Really? " Chi said with a loud and dramatic gasp as she stared directly at Mason.
The man's throat felt very thick, and he didn't know how he was supposed to be reacting.
Miriah sank to sit on the floor, groaning and rubbing her temples. " Oooh, this makes so much more sense….." she moaned with closed eyes.
"It does!?" Avery whispered, dumbstruck.
"No," Shania stammered, holding her crystal out in front of her like it was some sort of shield. "Nonononononono-"
Mangle stared at the crystal with utter hatred.
Shania squeaked at the narrowed eyes. "No! Sta-stay back. Demon fox...thing. These are protective crystals a-and and hereby cleanse this...this area of all negative energy and-"
There was a collective groan from the gathered animatronics interrupted by the pink fox yelling, "THAT'S IT!" and rushing Shania who screamed and flailed as she frantically threw the crystal at "the" Mangle.
It looked like genuinely an accident that Mangle caught the crystal in her mouth, even with a hand outstretched, ready to snatch the stupid thing away from the screaming woman. But she froze, considered it for a minute, and then took advantage of the series of events to freak the idiots out more. Biting down wasn't an accident. The fake glass crystal shattered in her jaws while Hedy vaguely shouted panicked complaints in the background and Shania screamed again and shoved Kevin in front of her.
Dude looked seconds from passing out and just stumbled into place looking spaced out and incredibly pale.
Ruby cackled. "That was brilliant!"
"What was brilliant?"
They all turned to find Mike poking his head out of a vent.
Shania pointed at him mutely.
"Mangle lost her temper and shattered that crystal," Ruby told him.
"About time," Toby muttered. "She kept waving it in our faces."
Mangle couldn't really spit so she hung her head to drop the pieces of glass to the floor and picked bits out of her teeth with her claws. She then stomped on the pink bits, further crushing them, and growled at Shania before anyone could say anything about Mike appearing.
"You stupid freaking fraud and your stupid crystals and stupid camera and freaking annoying voice! No wonder you don't have any views! If I was human I'd channel Van Gogh if I was forced to listen to you and you-!" She pointed at Calum. "Chatter BS fake stupidity about ghosts and ooooh 'psychic freaking energy'! AUGH!"
"You okay Mags?" Hedy asked, amused but not happy about the glass possibly cutting something in Mangle's mouth.
"This is what you get when I can't talk for a week!"
Foxy's intense glare on Calum finally broke so he could look at Mangle in amusement.
"You got to talk the most with that weird story you gave them," he pointed out.
"Horror movie inspiration!" Ruby sang.
The other bots had all either filed into the room with the humans or lingered in the doorways.
Both teams yelped at an unexpected voice behind them.
"I'm surprised Calum is still in one piece, Foxy," Goldy murmured, studying the shocked teams in front of her.
Foxy let out a faint growl. "The mechanic," he grumbled in reply.
Goldy grinned, finally floating away from the shocked guests and over to Hedy, ignoring Mason repeating "what the hell" in a high-pitched voice.
Hedy gave her a look . "I get everyone coming because all you bots are awfully nosy. But really, Goldy?"
Goldy shrugged. "They've already seen me and that one is an actual psychic." She gestured at Mariah. "She can tell when I'm around. Didn't want to freak her out more than she probably is already."
"Thanks?" Miriah said distractedly.
Several of them studied her curiously, Hedy not looking as surprised as she thought she would be.
"I guess that team wasn't so bad," Chi mumbled like they weren't right there. "But I still hate the other one. They're dumb."
Toby awkwardly patted Chi's shoulder, aware that she was still mad over what Mason tried to pull.
She definitely wanted to say a worse word than "dumb."
Foxy bared his teeth in a silent snarl when Calum opened his mouth to no doubt complain.
The man proved he actually had a couple brain cells and slowly closed his mouth again.
Ruby patted Foxy's chest absently but it worked to calm him down a bit and he didn't lunge for the idiot.
"So," Ruby broke the tense silence. "You have been pranked. Rather spectacularly too. I'd say this is one of my better works," she inspected her nails with a smug smirk. "This entire show was prompted because some pushy individuals were being dumb and filming children in a restaurant without permission." She glanced up at Calum's team. "We didn't think you'd leave without a fight so we decided to screw with you in revenge." Her gaze flicked over to John's team. "You just ended up as collateral damage. Since Hedy is a fan of your show and wanted to invite you."
"Ruby…" Hedy said.
The teen shrugged. "What? You're a fangirl."
Hedy just sighed and tried to stifle a wince without looking at John or the rest of his group. Or else she was going to blush...
She met eyes with Mike and his grin widened as he wiggled out of the vent. Great. He was going to tease her about that for ages.
Miriah looked relieved, glancing between the two of them.
Calum seemed to be gathering up the last scraps of his courage.
"Your-your damn little sister, just because you're the manager-" He cut off as Ruby snorted. She'd fully dropped the spoiled teenager act.
"First off, Hedy isn't actually the manager. He's a bastard and ran off on holiday after a near nervous breakdown. Second off, Hedy and I aren't really sisters. Third-" She spun on Mike. "Mike! Give me back my tablet! If I hear one more person call you the night guard I'm going to lose it. My job!"
Mike yelped as Ruby pounced on him, doing the smart thing and hurriedly giving up the tablet to the teen.
Ruby withdrew with it and held to her chest like a teddy bear.
"Ah, order is restored in the universe," she sighed happily.
Hedy rolled her eyes again.
Ruby was being extra dramatic to give their guests a show, it seemed. Or maybe it was because she'd been forced to act somewhat normal all week. She was used to being herself at work.
The teams were really quiet, for a moment, as they tried to absorb all that.
"You're… not the night guard?" Avery asked Mike. That seemed like the simplest thing to tackle first.
He rubbed the back of his neck and sheepishly shook his head while stretching.
"Nope. Ruby's been the night guard for months. I did the job for a week years ago at a different place though."
The woman turned her eyes to Hedy. "And you're not the manager?"
Hedy grimaced. "Hell no. I've almost gagged every time someone called me that. He really is a bastard."
Shania finally seemed to find her voice, much to the room's disappointment.
"It's been an act?!" She shrieked and many winced due to the pitch. "This whole thing?! It was a joke?! "
Bonnie frowned at the woman, somewhat confused. Why is that what this lady is focusing on when we're talking to her? We're definitely kinda weirder than Hedy, Ruby, and Mike playing theater. At least they didn't have to stand perfectly still on stage.
Ruby gave one of her more infuriating smirks.
"Yup," she popped the 'p'.
Shania made an inarticulate sound of rage.
"I knew this place wasn't haunted," Calum tried to take control of something. "I knew it was a scam."
Freddy really tried not to groan. These people had terrible judgment with priorities. That, and the almost ridiculous close-minded-ness was getting intolerable.
Ruby raised her eyebrow and gestured at Goldy. Calum faltered while Goldy snickered.
"Well, technically, we've got ghosts. You just had the bots harassing you most of the time since you were jerks. So, half right?"
"Don't give him any credit," Foxy muttered.
"It's a trick," Calum insisted, but he couldn't tear his eyes away from an unimpressed Goldy.
She had a funny look as she stared at him. "You're really desperate not to have something mess up your understanding of how the world works, aren't you?"
"It's….it's a hologram of some sort."
"Should I poke you and test that theory?" Goldy asked serenely.
Calum yelped and tripped over a chair as Goldy floated slightly closer.
"Uh…" Avery raised her hand while John was rubbing his eyes and looked like he wanted to sit down next to Miriah. "Yeah...sorry. I got a question. Are you…" she gestured vaguely at the bots, but they were in all the doorways and edges of the room, so really she just gestured at Toby and Chi who were closest. "I don't understand. Are you, like, spirits? Inside robots?"
Miriah shook her head frantically while the Originals suddenly looked uncomfortable. Actually all the bots looked uncomfortable, except the Toys looked more ashamed and Puppet was grateful his face wasn't very expressive, anyway.
"Wait, you think we're ghosts?" Toby murmured, a little slow on the uptake.
"They're not more ghosts," Miriah said quickly, snagging Avery's sleeve.
Avery looked down at Miriah in confusion. "Then what…"
"Freaky Terminator shit, that's what…" Kevin stammered frantically.
"No one asked you," Puppet said dryly, making the poor man practically whimper. "It's definitely more of a Frankenstein situation, anyway."
Avery froze as she realized something. She turned to Puppet. "Wait. That freaky 'how many tickets do you have' shit was you fucking with us!"
"We gave you our trash," John added, a whine in his voice.
Puppet's eyes flicked to them and a very bizarre noise cracked out of his voice box before he stiffened.
"...I think you just made Puppet laugh," Hedy commented, horrified and awed.
Goldy squealed a little.
"What weird twilight zone is this?" Ruby asked, giving Puppet a strange look.
He just glared.
"You don't have to freak out the other team. They were nice," a soft voice interrupted them all and Ruby looked down to find Timmy peering around her leg.
"Hey Timmy, surprised to see you out," she said.
Timmy shrugged. "That other team met me and all the other kids while you were watching the dummies get chased around by Michael."
Ruby blinked. "Wait what? The brats actually showed themselves?"
"Not willingly. I think the building was doing something," Timmy admitted.
Ruby peered suspiciously at the ceiling before looking back at their guests. John and his team waved awkwardly at Timmy while the other team gaped at the clearly transparent boy.
"Hmm," she mused, glancing at Hedy who didn't look too happy to hear that the kids had been involved. Ruby was actually getting a little concerned with how stubbornly Hedy was clinging to her grudge over the coma week.
Absently, the teen reached down and picked Timmy up, resting him on her hip.
Mariah gasped at the action, eyes locked on Ruby.
"That's not possible," she whispered.
"'Impossible' is something that doesn't exist here," Ruby told her with a razor sharp smile. It looked a little funny since Ruby wasn't very big herself and Timmy wasn't so young that it should have been as easy as it was for her to lift him.
"The living can't touch the dead," John whispered, also staring at her in shock.
"We've...
tried."
"Often," Avery mumbled sadly.
Ruby shrugged, moving her hand in a so-so motion while Hedy looked curious. "Eh, my status is a little fuzzy inside the building."
They clearly didn't understand what she meant and Timmy reached up to flick her ear. "Don't confuse the nice team Ruby," he scolded softly.
"Ruby confuses everyone, Timmy," Goldy reminded him in amusement. "Doesn't matter if they're nice or not. She still confuses us a lot."
"Did you just flick me?" Ruby pouted. "I haven't been flicked since I bit the postman."
"Stop biting people then," Hedy suggested dryly.
"I bit him because he flicked me. He was a jerk and I was fourteen," Ruby huffed.
"Most people stop biting after they pass the toddler years," Puppet pointed out.
Ruby gave him the middle finger.
"You really should stop cementing your lack of maturity," Puppet said.
''...Should…" Eric interrupted awkwardly. "Should I stop filming?" He looked to John for an answer.
John was busy staring at Ruby and Timmy. He wasn't really sure what to do either. He shrugged distractedly and Eric lowered his camera, setting it on the ground.
"You got film!" Mason stammered, half excited, half angry. "You.. y-you got all this on camera?!" All of their cameras were lost by now. Thousands of dollars. Shit, were they going to have to ask these freaks for their equipment back?
Calum was going to yell at him when his brain started working again.
Eric immediately picked up his camera and held it close, glaring at the other man.
Ruby snorted while Chi glared at Mason. "After that stunt you tried to pull with Toby I asked the building to mess with all your cameras. I don't know if it messed with the other team's."
Mason blanched.
"Yeah," Hedy said, her tone dropping to a dangerous level. "We know all about that."
"I...I didn't…" Mason tried.
"We were standing right there watching you," Teddy interrupted, glaring at him. He put on a brighter voice for a moment. "'Hey kids, don't try to hug us while we're performing. It's a little distracting."
"I should have just punched you," Chi snarled regretfully.
Toby had his eyes pinned back and shuddered.
Ruby had also switched to glaring at Mason. "You were literally on camera the entire time. Hedy watched all of you."
"And I made sure everything was recorded in case I missed any incidents," Hedy added.
"Mason!" Calum yelled at the camera man. "What the fuck did you…!?"
"Oh shut up," Foxy snapped, in a mood where anything Calum said was going to annoy him.
Calum shook his head. "No. No. No no no. This is all fake-"
It was getting really annoying hearing him repeat that. Wasn't the definition of insanity doing the same thing over and expecting a different result?
"Fake! Where's the-there's got to be microphones in these goddamn furry suits! A-and mirrors…"
Ruby rolled her eyes and Timmy sighed, just watching the man panic babble.
"And that!" Calum pointed in the direction he and his "friends" had just run from. "That was all a trick! Probably one of your other guards o-or...and…and you drugged us. You fucking drugged us."
Even some of his team were looking at him oddly, especially his cousin.
"What the fuck, Calum," Kevin said, looking freaked and irritated.
"Yeah, Calum, what the fuck?" another voice cracked up laughing.
Kevin screamed and Shania ran behind him to use him as a shield again.
Michael laughed harder from the doorway as Toby 'meeped' and moved to get away from him, Chi glaring at the ghost as she moved too.
Calum's panicked stupidity didn't seem to have a limit as he marched up to Michael and tried to punch him in the head. Of course his hand went right through and Michael laughed harder as the hand solidly hit the doorframe.
It would have been an impressive punch otherwise.
The blood that Calum had worked up to his face with all the anger, drained again, which probably wasn't very helpful for whatever brains the man had left. Although that may have been the pain and he may have just broken his hand.
"Boo."
They screamed. It turned into a bit of chaos, Calum's team screaming their heads off, Ruby yelling at Michael for stealing her fun and the mad scramble for escape that ended with team moron practically falling out of the pizzeria as the building decided to make their lives harder by rocking the floor and flashing the lights. The door slammed closed on it's own behind them with quite a bit of force.
Hedy got the sense the building was more than happy to be done with those people. It didn't like how they made her and Ruby feel. She personally didn't think a little of Michael showing up was enough to break them, but perhaps it was more of a build up and his stupid little "boo" was the straw that broke the camel's back/their minds.
Whatever, they were Jeremy's problem now.
Ruby was clearly miffed that she didn't get to scare them off though. She'd already put Timmy down and was chasing Michael around the room.
"All right! All right! Come on, can't a ghost appreciate the handiwork?" Micheal cried, frantically ducking out the door. He poked his head back in. "Quality entertainment here. We all played a part, you know."
Ruby swung at his fingers on the doorframe with Betty.
"AH! Crap!" Michael shouted, yanking his fingers away. "It was your idea!"
" I wanted to scare them off, you shit ghost."
"...snooze you lose? OW!"
Jeremy calmly sat in the car, just as he had when Hedy texted him to drive up and do so several hours ago. He'd done stakeouts before. This was child's play. He took a sip of his coffee and watched the apparently peaceful building.
After a moment the front doors slowly creaked open. He paused and put his coffee down.
Suddenly, the pizzeria burst into activity. Lights flashed and the ground rumbled. Four people exploded out of the entrance, tripping over each other and collapsing into a heap on the asphalt.
The doors slammed shut behind them, giving the impression that they'd just been kicked out.
Silence fell for a moment as the lights and rumbling cut out as abruptly as they started.
After a few seconds, the group seemed to get over their shock as they scrambled to their feet, shoving at each other in their haste.
The woman ran ahead of them towards a van while two got into a fight in their rush to stand. The last man crawled a distance away before scrambling up to follow the woman.
He was soon followed by the taller of the two fighting since the other had been pushed to the ground again.
He snapped out of it and also scrambled up when he heard the engine roar to life, sprinting after them and yelling in a panic.
Jeremy sighed as the driver swerved to avoid hitting the guy and immediately crashed into a light post. Thankfully he wasn't going very fast.
"Hedy really did call me here to babysit a few idiots," Jeremy groaned and flipped the police car's siren lights on.
Chapter 151: One-Shot 9: You Meet People in the Strangest Places
Notes:
Whoops! This one-shot was supposed to go before the last chapter. Oh well.
Chapter Text
One-Shot 9
You Meet People in the Strangest Places
Jeremy had a few more things he had to wrap up for his case, and that included picking up some files and bringing them back to his precinct for other detectives to review before anyone got arrested.
"Hey Fitzgerald! Why don't you just put the transfer in now?" one of the officers greeted him as he came by. "I hear Jones is retiring."
"Fat chance," someone snapped from elsewhere.
Jeremy cracked a smile. "Nah, my guys back home are begging me to transfer too. Something tells me they're trying to get rid of me. I have an obligation to stick around and give my chief grey hair for a few more years."
That got a few laughs.
Jeremy made his way to the Police Chief's office, knocking on the door.
"These are the official copies, Jeremy," Chief Danvers said as the door closed, gesturing to two files he slid across the table. "You know, if you just wanted to see these, you could have headed down to records and taken pictures. Don't think anyone would have known."
"I'm a stickler for rules," Jeremy said with a grin. "Unless someone's in harm's way. Or they're unjust. You know the deal."
"Shit, you're really Derick's kid." The chief shook his head while Jeremy flinched and looked down, pained at the moniker. "I get these cases mean a lot to you, but you're stepping on toes requesting these."
"I know. I'm sorry, sir."
The man waved him off. "Who knows? Maybe you'll see something we missed." He glanced at one of the files, looking pained.
Already have , Jeremy wanted to say, but held his tongue. He knew the man meant the Freddy's case.
"You know... I knew your name was familiar. And I don't mean just from that essay Derick framed. " The chief gestured at one of the cases. Jeremy was distracted from asking a mildly panicked 'what essay' when the man asked his next question. "Any relations to the Fitzgeralds mentioned in there?"
"You know there are," Jeremy said.
The chief knew for a while. He knew what 'personal' meant for these cases.
The chief's hard professionalism dipped to pity. "The little girl they found. Your sister?"
Jeremy nodded.
"How is she doing these days?"
"Working on her PhD in robotics," Jeremy said with a grin, always proud of Hedy. "She's doing well."
"That's good to hear," the other man nodded. "I was a detective back then. Working a different case. My wife cried when she heard about what happened. She wouldn't take our sons anywhere for at least a couple of months." He leaned back. "Everyone was scared for their kids. A lot of businesses almost closed down. Some did. Not just Freddy's. People were scared to go anywhere. I remember less kids were allowed to walk home from school . Some families even decided to pull their kids out of school for a while."
"Hm," Jeremy said, nodding as he picked up the files and tucked them into his briefcase. "What did Derick and Rose do? With Ruby. How did they react?"
The man barked out a laugh. "Taught her to use a taser," he answered in amusement.
The mental image of Derrick teaching a tiny, toddler Ruby to hold a taser and showing her how to 'zap 'em' was kind of horrifying in an adorable way.
Jeremy was just about to head out when he overheard a couple of cops chatting.
"The hell did she do this time?" one asked, not sounding very surprised.
" Apparently, she vandalized some kid's car. Filled it with shaving cream."
Jeremy stopped as he passed them. That sounded… suspiciously familiar.
They noticed his abrupt stop and looked up.
"Ruby?" Jeremy asked, not doubting his guess for a moment.
The second cop snorted and laughed, gesturing behind her. "Just saw her down in holding."
"What?! She got arrested?"
One of the cops looked exasperated. "This is a regular thing. Ruby's got a record."
"This news to you, Fitzgerald?" the other said. "I get you're just visiting for some jurisdiction crap, but I thought you knew the Stones."
Jeremy shook his head, looking worried and ready to leave the conversation already. "I wasn't around like I should have been. Ruby's in holding? Right now?"
"She'll probably be out in a while. Charges like this get dropped pretty often. It's a civil dispute, not a criminal one. You probably can go check on her if-" The officer laughed as Jeremy didn't stick around for the rest of the sentence.
"Uh, thanks!" Jeremy called as he speed-walked away.
"She's got her own designated cell!" one of them yelled after him.
Of course she did.
Ruby perked up and hopped over to the bars. "Hi Hedy's brother, what brings you here?"
Jeremy stared down at her. " Ruby. What did you do?"
The teen pulled off a truly impressive pout. "Nothing much . This jerk was bullying Ricky and some other kids from the orphanage. He's seventeen and should really know better." Her eyes darted away, voice turning almost petulant. "His ugly red death machine deserved it."
There were no other cops in the area at the moment, so at least that didn't count as a confession on record.
The occupant of the cell across from her laughed.
"Ah Ruby, you never fail to entertain us," he said, a heavy Italian accent present in his voice.
"Did you expect anything less, Antonio?" Ruby smirked at the man covered in tattoos.
Of course, she was on a first name basis with criminals…
Jeremy groaned and banged his head on the bars. "Shit, Ruby. The guys upstairs make it sound like this is a regular thing." He lowered his voice. "You're not stuck here overnight are you? Do I have to tell Hedy?" He really hoped they weren't about to have a repeat of the coma week.
"Nah," a voice behind Jeremy made him jump. Black grinned at the two of them. "This little trouble maker will probably be out as soon as Alice gets here." The large man shuddered, then looked at Ruby reproachfully. "Ruby, hun, you're blowing through that bail allowance."
Jeremy stared at Black, unblinking. "She has a bail allowance?"
Alastair smiled and gestured between them. "You two finally met, I gather." He shook his head. "Oh wait, I forgot. You were there when that Sally girl shot at Rubes. At Freddy's?"
Jeremy shifted a little but schooled his face to not have much of a reaction. "Yeah. I was visiting with my family. Someone on security told me about a woman with a gun-" He waved his hand. "Sorry, you don't want to hear this. You probably read the report."
"Yep," Black chuckled. "You're a bit straightlaced, aren't you, Fitzgerald? Rule follower? Bet this kiddo wrapping us around her little finger looks a bit strange, eh?"
Jeremy shrugged. "Definitely leaves room for some bias." He gave Ruby a look. "But maybe it's a good thing you guys keep tabs on her." Not very well since you didn't know she was working at Freddy's, he wanted to say.
Ruby rolled her eyes at his look and stuck out her tongue, lounging casually against the bars.
Antonio cackled from his cell. "Like you guys know half the stuff that spitfire gets up to."
"Shush Ant," Ruby grumbled. "Don't go implicating me in anything. I've got enough dirt on you to bury you."
The guy chuckled but mimed zipping his mouth shut.
"No, no," Black said with a snort. "Please keep talking, both of you." He squinted a little at "Ant."
Jeremy was a little surprised by the exasperated expression Black was wearing. He was pretty sure he had a similar one every time Ruby mentioned anyone on her "I-know-a-guy" list.
Was 'Ant' on that list?
Ruby rolled her eyes and, to Jeremy's horror, gave Black the middle finger.
Black just snorted and clapped Jeremy on the shoulder, making the younger man wince, and told them both that Alice was on the way. He even stuck his hand through the bars to ruffle Ruby's hair before she made a face and pulled away from the bars.
The mention of Alice at least got a minor flinch from Ruby, mixed with annoyance at the ruffling. Her hair was unmanageable enough already.
"Why couldn't it be Clint," she complained. "Alice yells."
"Oh, does she ever," Antonio agreed. "My ears are gonna be ringing." He watched Black walk off before looking at Jeremy. "Haven't seen you here before. How do you know the town terror?"
"Tempted to say 'it's complicated,'" Jeremy said. He wasn't super enthused about giving some random criminal any personal info, especially since he didn't know what the guy was in for. It was the police holding cell and not jail or prison so it could literally be anything.
Ruby snorted. "I work with his sister," she told him freely. "This guy is so freaking overprotective he came rushing in the moment he heard about where she was working."
Antonio scoffed. "Ruby, most of the gang had a heart attack when we heard where you were working. We hear stuff about that place. Stuff the police and that creepy management can't cover up." He looked at Jeremy dryly and bravely ignored Ruby squinting at him for throwing the police in with the management. "Bet you're one of them, huh?
"What do you mean?" Jeremy asked, trying his damndest to ignore the "gang" mention.
The other man made a face. "You cops got all the explanations for that place. How many missing persons do you guys shove under the rug a year?" He frowned, "Or are you different cuz your sister's there?"
Ruby's demeanor dipped a little.
"Antonio," her tone held a note of warning.
The guy lifted his hands in surrender. "I know I know," he said. "Agree to disagree and don't diss them in front of you."
She still didn't look happy, mouth pulled into a tight line, but she didn't pursue an argument over it.
It was weird to see the criminal so quickly back down to the teen. Jeremy didn't really want to think of why.
Ruby ended up changing the subject. "How's your sister?"
Antonio grinned. "Doing great. Pregnant with her second kid."
"This guy better than the last?"
"So far yeah. He knows what'll happen if he puts his hands on her like the last one."
Jeremy frowned at the reminder of his own sister dating. He paled and shook his head to get rid of the idea of Hedy getting pregnant.
Mike was dead if…
No. Stop it, Jeremy. They're both grown, responsible adults and Hedy doesn't want kids while she's in school and Mike is a decent guy who would respect that. Shut your stupid overprotective brain up, you idiot.
He still shuddered.
Antonio took it the wrong way. "Hey what's your problem?"
Jeremy put his hand up this time. "No, sorry. I was just thinking about my sister. She's dating a new guy too."
Ruby rolled her eyes and poked Jeremy's arm through the bars. "Hey, can you do me a favor?"
Jeremy immediately was suspicious. " Ruby." Oh geez, that was the tone he used when his kids were getting up to mischief. It was the same tone he'd used on Hedy when she was younger and a lot more reckless. (He still used that tone on his sister sometimes.) When did he start using it on Ruby?
"Hey! Nothing crazy. Can you just get my stuff, pleeeease?" She shot him puppy eyes, which he frowned at. Those worked on Bonnie and Foxy more than him. Hell, they even worked on Toby better. Which freaked the poor rabbit out. "Evidence won't let me get stuff out after five and I'm at least going to be here till six." She smirked at him. "Unless you want me walking to work tonight without my phone or the homework that's due tomorrow."
Jeremy squinted suspiciously for a moment longer. "What are you playing at?"
"Nothing."
"Uh huh," he sagged after a moment. "Fine. I'll drop your stuff by your place."
"Are you coming tonight?" she asked as he moved to walk away.
"Probably.'
"See ya, 'Hedy's brother'," Antonio joked as Jeremy left.
Jeremy carefully rifled through Ruby's school bag while he headed to the door. Her books, her phone, some canisters he knew had a 50% chance of blowing up if he messed with them, and an unused can of shaving cream. He was surprised they didn't at least keep the shaving cream as evidence. Was that her taser pen?
He bumped into Alice just as he was leaving.
"Oh, hello Jeremy," she greeted pleasantly, although there was a hard look to her eyes as she glanced at the station doors. It was enough to distract Jeremy from the faint beeping he heard from Ruby's backpack the moment he stepped out the door.
"Hi, Alice," he said, offhandedly looking through the pockets for the noise, mildly concerned but not too much. "Picking up Ruby?"
Alice wasn't looking at him though. She was looking at the bag.
"Oh shi-"
"Hey Hedy, you wanna hear how Jeremy helped me break out of jail?"
"I was an UNWITTING ACCOMPLICE!"
"You were in jail?"
"Holding cell at the station. Semantics."
"Again?" Foxy asked.
"WHAT DO YOU MEAN AGAIN?!" several bots yelled.
"Not important," Ruby said idly, grinning at Jeremy. "You were such an easy mark."
"What happened?" Hedy asked.
Jeremy crossed his arms and glared at Ruby.
She didn't drop the smile. "I never thought I would get a chance to use those GPS triggers or those bombs."
"You can't put bombs in a police station!" Jeremy shouted, still upset about the whole thing.
"Glitter bombs," Ruby said with a so-so motion. "And flour."
"You still used explosives!"
"Oh please, those were little itty bitty fireworks."
"The firemen were called!"
"They use my prank sites as training exercises."
"I thought we banned fireworks?" Freddy groaned.
" Inside of the pizzeria," Ruby smirked as she strolled off to do who knew what that night. "Nobody ever said anything about outside."
Jeremy yelled after her as he looked up from the incident report he had to file regarding that day. "You could have waited five minutes and Alice would have gotten you out! Five minutes, Ruby!"
"Where's the fun in that?!" she called back before taking off, maniacal laughter bouncing off the walls.
"She's got a point," Foxy mused.
Everyone looked at him.
"What?" he shrugged. "She does."
"I don't know if she's a bad influence on you, or if you're the bad influence on her," Goldy muttered.
Spring patted Jeremy comfortingly on the back. At least he was nice. The others were either yelling at him or laughing at him.
"I kinda get her point though," Spring admitted, putting Kitty on Jeremy's lap, knowing the man wasn't going to admit petting the cat calmed him down too and that Jeremy wouldn't dare argue with Spring.
Everyone's heads turned so fast that they must have suffered whiplash. Hedy looked like she wasn't sure whether to be amused or concerned.
"Hah!" Foxy crowed. "I'm not the only one!"
Kitty just nuzzled Jeremy's hand that was trying to fill out the paperwork.
What a day...
Chapter 152: (142) Ghost Therapist?
Summary:
The Ghost Hunter Arc wraps up
(Finally...)
Chapter Text
Chapter 142
Ghost Therapist?
Once the other team had been kicked out and Ruby had released some (violent) frustration on Michael who fled as soon as he could, attention was turned back to the remaining group.
"I'm so confused," John admitted, looking between them all.
"Those idiots went and tried to film sneakily. They got caught and we were mad at them so we set up this elaborate prank to mess with them. Hedy's a fan of yours so she invited you too since this place is actually haunted," Ruby explained, much happier after getting to use Betty.
"N-no I get that part," John said, staring at Foxy once again standing behind Ruby like some kind of bodyguard.
"What else is there to get?" Puppet asked.
"You're alive?"
"Yes."
"How?!"
"That's private."
John sputtered a little while Miriah just tilted her head. "You don't know how. Do you?"
Puppet didn't answer.
"What more do you need to know?" Ruby asked casually. "The bots are alive, there are ghosts, and a large chunk of this week was us screwing around." There was a note of warning to her voice though. This wasn't the same spoiled teen they'd been dealing with all week. There was a glint to her eyes that sent a shiver down their spines.
Hedy took a little pity. "It's complicated and we don't know you that well. I know you're curious but some of the story is personal. Ask something specific."
John, Eric, and Avery looked at Miriah. She usually asked the questions. She shot her friends a slightly exasperated look.
"Fine. We met the children." She nodded at Timmy who cracked her a tiny smile. "How long have they been here?"
"Almost fifteen years," Hedy said, her tone getting a little emotionless. "Timmy longer."
The group flinched at that answer.
"What's keeping them here?" Avery asked.
"A bucketload of stubbornness and delusion," Ruby muttered to herself but they all heard. Timmy gently reprimanded her.
"I wasn't talking about you, Tim. You're the only sane person in this place."
"I dunno. Mike is pretty sane," Timmy pointed out.
Mike laughed weakly. "Um… define sane? I go to therapy."
"An evidence of sanity," Hedy agreed.
"Well… you did come back," Mangle pointed out.
Their guests looked like they wanted to ask, but didn't interrupt.
"Are we done now?" Ruby suddenly asked. "I miss playing around at night. This was fun and all but we haven't had a paint night in ages."
"This is really just… normal to you, isn't it?" Miriah asked softly.
"I mean, yeah," Ruby shrugged. "We're used to it. The only new thing right now is that apparently you're a real psychic. Didn't think those existed."
"Well, didn't think living AI existed," Avery retorted.
"Yay, everyone learning something new today," Hedy deadpanned.
Mangle looked at Hedy worriedly, but hid it quickly. Hedy usually wasn't so short with other humans, strangers or no.
Hedy sighed and rubbed her eyes. "I don't think I can be surprised by anything anymore."
"I'll be surprised for the both of us," Mike said. "This is weird. But maybe we shouldn't be surprised." He glanced at Goldy, who just grinned at him.
Ruby rolled her eyes and shrugged. "I want them to leave already," she said bluntly and glanced at Miriah.
The older woman didn't pick up anything overtly malicious from her. It was more a mashup of protectiveness and boredom.
Abruptly Ruby narrowed her eyes and Miriah was cut off from all of those feelings like a door was slammed in her face.
Goldy, Hedy and Timmy all flinched.
"I hate it when you do that," Goldy complained.
"What just happened?" Avery asked.
Miriah glanced at her, silently promising she would try to explain later, even though she was shocked. She took a breath, shoving down the feelings of hurt that some of the only other 'psychics' she had ever met weren't as interested in her. At least Ruby wasn't. Hedy feelings were too scattered and cloudy to get a clear read on. The floating bear's sympathetic expression made her think that Ruby's reaction wasn't only due to her though. It seemed like she'd locked everyone out.
"I want to help."
Ruby blinked and stiffened defensively. "What?"
"The kids. That's what we do."
John explained further. "We travel around trying to help ghosts move on. That's what we really do. The channel funds it. Sometimes we fake things for the views and to be more entertaining, but it's to fund the travel and get better known, so people are more likely to let us spend the night on their property. Eric and I run the show. Avery finds us research and locations. Miriah does the actual work."
"And how do you help them?" Puppet asked, narrowing his eyes.
"...I'm a licensed therapist," Miriah said.
"You're a psychologist," Avery interrupted insistently. "You have a doctorate that took you 9 freaking years, honey."
Miriah ignored her girlfriend for a moment to continue."Although the dead are harder to help than the living. It's not a field taught in psychology classes."
"Huh. Ghost therapist. Wasn't that the plot of that 90's live-action Casper movie?"
"Be nice," Hedy said.
"I am!" Ruby insisted.
No one believed her and she pouted.
"Really, I just want to help." Miriah got the sense she had been saying that a lot. She looked off down one of the open hallways in the direction she sensed a few of the ghosts were. "I promise. They...they're hurting. Children shouldn't be hurting like that."
She got a slight sense of agreement from most of the bots but it was buried under pain.
Hedy scoffed. "Hasn't stopped them before. A couple of them weren't very nice to you, I'm guessing."
Miriah noticed that Ruby shot a concerned look at the mechanic but didn't comment.
"No, they weren't," the woman answered. "One of them was crying, one of the boys just seemed hopeless. Two were more aggressive. But I did get a name out of one of them. She still threatened to kill us."
"They do that a lot," Ruby admitted.
"But at least she opened up enough to tell me she was Ginny. However, I'm very worried about one of the boys," Miriah said softly. "The redhead."
"Felix," Foxy grumbled.
"Yeah, he does the threatening to kill people thing a lot ," Ruby mused. "He's a brat."
"You think you can help them?" Chica asked incredulously. The Originals still had very mixed feelings towards the ghost children, some more negative than others. Goldy was the only one who could hold a conversation with her possessor.
"I do," Miriah said firmly. Sometimes the worst thing someone could do was give up on them.
These people seemed close. Most of them at least. And she couldn't completely blame them. There was clear baggage dragging them and their sympathy for the ghosts down. For some reason though, she got the feeling that Ruby did agree with her the most despite her more hostile nature.
Hedy looked at her in pity, but Miriah could sense there was some bitterness behind those eyes. And it was almost inhuman. "You can try," the Manag-no- Mechanic said, earning a few surprised looks from the animatronics. "I don't mind you coming back. Maybe someone objective can actually do something for them. But I don't expect much until they actually want to change, if they can."
It wasn't a no, but it wasn't a resounding yes, either. The hesitancy was more from how close knit this weird group was. John and the others could see that.
These three humans and the dozen animatronics didn't like others in their space during the night shift. They were more than happy to see the other team run away and there was something disconcerting about more strangers sticking around to see them be who they really were. And it wasn't just the animatronics that were uncomfortable with the honesty. Ruby very clearly didn't like the idea but she didn't argue it.
Miriah had that odd stare that Avery had long figured out was just her trying to read someone, even if it looked a little creepy.
"They really hurt you," she said softly to Hedy.
The other woman's expression dropped a bit to more of a glare and Avery watched the golden bear stifle a wince along with a few of the others. The Puppet bot stiffened.
Ruby just stared at Hedy and didn't say anything except for a slight frown.
"They tried to kill me," Hedy deadpanned with a slight shrug.
"...it's more than that," Miriah prodded.
"It's the gist. I don't appreciate you poking around in my head. I have enough of that as it is." Hedy lifted the tense tone to a more joking one as she glanced at Goldy with mock annoyance.
Goldy snorted. "You do it just as much. More even!"
"I do not!"
Miriah took the hint to drop the subject of whatever relationship the fake manager had with the children's ghosts. "Yes, that's another question I have. You-" she looked at Ruby. "-and you, are hella confusing. Are you…" she hesitated because she clearly wasn't confident about her guess and rubbed her neck awkwardly. "Are you psychic too?" She almost sounded hopeful. She had only ever known two other people like her and they were her father and grandmother, both gone now. But she felt like she knew the answer already. She didn't have any other answer for Ruby closing herself off like she had, and Hedy and the yellow bear flinching along with the little boy.
"Most psychics you hear about have been fakes," Miriah continued. "But it's not a science. There's no one way it manifests. And occasionally, someone might have a little bit of ability but not be conscious about it." She looked between Ruby and Hedy. "You two do. I can't really tell if you're fully aware of it."
"We're aware," Hedy said quickly. "And you're the expert but I don't think it's a real psychic ability. More of a side-effect."
"A side-effect? A side-effect of what?" Eric blurted, holding his camera to his chest like a comfort stuffie.
"You're probably sensing the pseudo-ghost bullshit," Ruby said, glaring at the ceiling.
" Language," Freddy said.
"Are you ever going to get tired of saying that?" Bonnie asked, long given up on complaining about the swearing. He missed the days when Hedy pretended like she had a cleaner mouth before she just gave up trying not to badly influence the Toys. Because then at least her lectures could annoy Ruby into behaving for a while. 'A while' being 30 minutes before she started cussing more on purpose to annoy Hedy back, but still.
Freddy had lost whatever authoritative pull he had on Ruby since she was seven.
"What the fuck does 'psuedo-ghost bullshit' even mean!?" Eric said, fairly alarmed and bravely ignoring the glare he got from Freddy.
John patted his shoulder comfortingly.
Eric was chill about ghosts, but it had taken him the longest to adjust to the news they were real. He had been a pretty strict atheist with absolutely no belief in souls or human consciousness being anything more than electrical signals in the brain. Being introduced to Miriah had triggered an existential crisis.
The living animatronics definitely were sending him back to that a little.
"We almost died, the building thought we were dead so now it treats us like we're ghosts," Ruby finally explained. "Perks that come with this are physical contact with ghosts. Downsides are no pizza in the restaurant."
For a moment, she looked genuinely mournful about that. "I miss pizza…"
"You can take it home," Hedy said, in a slightly foul mood about Miriah prodding about the kids. "Take out boxes exist."
"It's not the same!" Ruby insisted.
Miriah ignored Hedy. "I have... never heard of anything like that."
"Take out boxes?" Toby asked, utterly confused.
"Toby!" Chi yelled, exasperated.
"The ghost thing," Bonnie pointed out to the younger animatronic who looked embarrassed.
To be fair, they were all a little tired. They needed to power down for a couple of hours. They hadn't been able to rest properly with the teams around all the time.
John chuckled. He got serious when everyone looked at him at the sound. "So if you're not the manager, won't you get in trouble when he comes back?"
"Not if he knows what's good for him," Ruby muttered darkly.
"No," Hedy said. "We basically run this place." Not that her answer was any less cryptic.
Mike sighed. "He's scared of them. And the ghosts. We gave him a mental breakdown and someone ordered him to take a vacation."
"And the place has run just fine without him!" Mangle said.
"Because Izzy has been forging the paychecks and order forms," Hedy pointed out. "Saint that she is."
"I don't know how that woman hasn't snapped yet," Ruby admitted. "I would have killed someone ages ago in that job. Starting with the manager."
"She doesn't have a bad bone in her body," Goldy agreed.
"I think we got off topic," John said weakly.
Ruby turned back to them. "Hmm, you know you can't actually use this film right?" she suddenly said. "The building won't allow it."
"The building?" Eric asked in confusion.
"Oh yeah. The building is sentient. Don't think about it too hard."
"I need to lie down…" Eric moaned.
Miriah nodded distractedly, too busy thinking about all the strangeness she learned. She had lived her life thinking she knew more about how the world worked than most people. Learning something new of the magnitude of humans treated like ghosts, living animatronics, and buildings that were sentient was disorienting. But extraordinary. It explained so much. Like the constant presence that was just everywhere and unable to pinpoint inside the building. She hadn't mentioned it but not knowing what was causing the sensation had been worrying her. Knowing it was the very building they were standing in was actually an odd relief.
Avery dragged a chair over to Eric while John and Miriah were both distracted by processing their thoughts.
The cameraman started muttering and fiddling with his camera to check his film. Sure enough, everything was wiped. "Ah damn it."
"For the best," Hedy insisted. "I, at least, understand you mean well, but we don't really want to encourage the rumors more. They're bad enough already. And we don't really want the company to notice you guys." She suddenly sounded a little worried and glanced at Ruby.
The teen noticed and rolled her eyes. "I'll make sure they're not stupid enough to go after your favourite ghost hunter show."
Hedy glanced at the team, flushing a little. "Thaannks. You're never going to drop that, aren't you?"
John couldn't resist a weak grin. "You want an autograph?"
Mike laughed as Hedy turned more red. "...yeah…" she admitted through gritted teeth and a sheepish smile. "Shut up, Mike. Please ?"
"Never," he said endearingly as Mangle laughed too.
"I'm never letting this go," Ruby cackled. Most of the bots looked amused as well.
Suddenly Ruby's head shifted to the side and they followed her gaze to find Spring peering nervously around the doorway.
"Are they gone?" he asked sheepishly while John's team jumped at the sight of him.
"Yeah the jerks are gone and I kicked Michael so hard he won't be coming out for a while," Ruby assured him, her tone gentling when she spoke to the skittish rabbit.
He visibly relaxed and looked at the guests. "Um... hi. I'm Spring. Really sorry about the other day…"
Goldy snickered.
"Uh...was that you, in the kitchen with the...um...blood?" John asked the freaky looking rabbit.
Spring tilted his head. "No? Oh. Sorry. That was paint."
Ruby blinked. "Did I forget about a trap? Sorry Spring." She knew he was still jumpy with some of her pranks. She didn't target him much, only with mild tricks that helped him feel included.
"It's okay. It freaked them out though."
"Heh," Ruby snickered. "That's funny."
Avery shifted. "You came out of Fazbear's Fright and no one told us about you, then we walked into the kitchen and saw... you… facing away from us, laughing, while your hand is dripping in red…"
Ruby just laughed harder.
"And it was dark," Miriah added sheepishly. At the time she had been scared but now she really just sensed embarrassment and gentleness from the rabbit. Now she felt guilty for screaming.
"Sorry," Spring said again.
"No, in hindsight that's hilarious," John chuckled as he shuddered.
"Shame we don't have that footage anymore," Eric said a little sadly. He eyed Ruby. "Something tells me you would have enjoyed it."
She got her snickering under control at last. "Oh hell yes. Spring is literally the sweetest bot and least likely to hurt anyone."
Spring opened his mouth to correct her, then clicked it shut. Michael didn't count in Ruby's eyes. Michael didn't count for any of them probably.
"He is a sweet cinnamon roll," Ruby continued.
"Uh Spring, was it?" Miriah asked. "It's okay. Really. You just spooked us a little."
"I am rather spooky looking," Spring agreed, cracking a weak grin.
Oh jeez he's such a sweetheart. Avery desperately resisted the urge to coo and over-comfort the robot. He seemed so ridiculously remorseful.
"Meow!" Kitty suddenly poked her head out of a space between Spring's torso and his neck.
"Spring, I told you to please stop letting Kitty crawl inside!" Hedy begged.
"But she likes it!" Spring argued, although he matched Hedy's begging tone.
Ruby sneezed and took a few steps back, scowling. She didn't look too annoyed though.
"I'm the one who has to clean cat hair out of your circuits," Hedy moaned.
"You could get him one of those little vacuum cleaners," Goldy suggested.
Eric cleared his throat. "Um… we have one in the van we never use. You can have it."
"As a peace offering for you letting us come here for a whole week," John added, eyeing the stage. "And for putting up with those other guys."
"Thank you," Goldy told them while Hedy continued glaring mildly at Spring when he did nothing to stop Kitty retreating back into his torso.
Ruby sniffed and sneezed again. "Where'd I put that allergy medication?" she muttered.
"Sorry," Mike said, wincing, "I got a stuffy nose crawling through the dust in the vents. I think I took the last of it…"
Ruby glared at him and Mike slid to stand behind Hedy.
"Uh… okay, that's a sign it's time for you guys to go," Hedy said, "Ruby's going to use that as an excuse to hunt Mike with a paintball gun."
John nodded, heading to pack up their few pieces of equipment. Luckily they hadn't taken out very much for the last night and had mostly left it all by the front door.
Miriah scribbled her number on a gum wrapper. "I promise," she said as she handed it to Hedy. "I do want to help. Please call me, and I can come back."
"Not alone," Avery mumbled.
Hedy frowned. "I really don't know how much help you'll be if the kids don't want help. You might even annoy them more."
Miriah paused, studying Hedy for a moment. "You call me. When you think they're ready for help. I at least think Ginny might be open to it."
Hedy scoffed and took the wrapper. "I don't think I'm the one who should be trusted to tell what's going on with them. I was stupid enough to think they wouldn't try to kill me. I don't know them that well."
Miriah's frown deepened. "You're very connected to them. You'll know. It's just...You're hurt. I don't know what the whole story is. And I'm not going to ask. Just…" Miriah sighed. "Look, I'm still a therapist. Let's just call this me opening office hours for you. All of you."
She looked up at the bots too, which really shocked a few of them.
Toby snorted. "Yeah...no thanks."
It was a bizarre idea. Them? Talking to an outsider like that was supposed to fix their messed up heads?
Miriah nodded. "Alright. Well, I'm here. I mean, I am better at dealing with ghosts. But there are other therapists out there. I guess it just takes a little looking."
Puppet wanted to laugh a little. Ha! Imagine finding some random human out there that would deal with this ridiculousness. Or could and wouldn't think they were going insane themselves. The animatronics had to deal with their issues themselves.
Maybe this was help for the children. Maybe even the humans. But not the animatronics.
"I've got a therapist thanks," Ruby piped up, which was a little surprising to them. She seemed like the type to fight therapy tooth and nail. She stared at them. "Okay, you can go now. Freddy's is officially closed." She hefted a large paintball gun. Wait where did that come from?! "I want to shoot Mike now."
Eric bolted, frantically carrying three cases of equipment at once as he ran out the door.
"...that wasn't actually a threat," Ruby said in confusion.
"Speak for yourself. I feel very threatened," Mike complained.
Ruby thought about it for a moment. "Hmm, you're right. That's unfair. I'll shoot everybody instead then."
"I have a week of work to catch up on!" Hedy yelled in complaint as the ghost hunters escaped out the doors before they got too involved, most of them laughing.
Outside they found a cop arresting the other group who were babbling insanely about ghosts and animatronics. He just waved at them.
"Well… that was an adventure," John mused as they just walked by and loaded their stuff, Eric making the trip to drop the hand vacuum off inside. "Want to do that haunted hospital next?"
Chapter 153: One-Shot 10: 99 Knives in the Corpse on the Wall
Summary:
One-Shot 10
Ruby does something a little stupid. But probably funny. READ NOTE
Notes:
This takes place after the coma week but before Hedy's birthday, so no one knows Hedy and Mike have started dating and BB's voice isn't fixed yet. Other than that, enjoy! There will be more plot advancement in the next chapter, but I wanted to put this one up since my laptop might go in for repairs this week. (Written when first published on ff.net)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
One-Shot 10
99 Knives in the Corpse on the Wall
"I'm going to do a thing," Ruby announced as she walked into the building dragging a suspiciously large bag behind her.
No one liked hearing those words.
"What would that be?" Jeremy asked casually while Mike watched in confusion.
Foxy and Bonnie were already sprinting out the room, they recognised that gleam in her eyes. Mangle considered following but she was too curious.
Ruby grinned over her shoulder when she got to the kitchen door. "How much alcohol must I pour down the pipes to get the building drunk?"
Then she locked the door behind her.
Hedy looked up. "Wut?"
"Can she...do that?" Mike asked.
"No fucking clue..." Hedy said before just deciding to not worry about it.
"That wouldn't do anything right?" Freddy asked worriedly.
"Bottle one!" Ruby called and they heard glass breaking.
"My kitchen!" Chica moaned.
"Bottle two!"
"How much do you think she brought?" Teddy wondered.
"How did she get it?" Mike looked back at Jeremy.
"Plausible deniability," Jeremy deadpanned. "As far as I know, that's fruit juice.
"Bottle three!"
Hedy coughed a little and smacked her lips as if she tasted something weird. She took off her glasses and rubbed her temples.
"Hedy?" Spring asked, trying to ignore the shouting.
"Sorry, just a little dizzy suddenly." She blinked and suddenly hiccuped, slapping a hand over her mouth. "Sorry. Is uh...is anyone else feeling a little nauseous?"
Jeremy suddenly gripped his chair as the floor tilted a little. "Shit."
"Bottle fou-whoah!" Ruby yelped when everything tilted the other way.
There was silence for a long moment as they all looked at each other with wide eyes.
"The building has a really low tolerance huh?" Ruby mused from the kitchen. "Ah well. Bottle five!"
"I feel kinda weird," Goldy mused.
"Bottle six!"
Goldy hiccuped.
Puppet looked at Goldy in shock as he caught a table to steady himself. That wasn't a noise he had ever heard from an animatronic, even Goldy.
She looked fairly confused too.
Hedy grabbed the side of her chair, going a little farther and slipping out a bit. She tried to readjust her balance and over compensated.
She needed good balance to stay upright in her chair. The wheels slipped out from under her.
"Hedy?!" Spring jumped up to try catching her as she fell backwards.
Hedy lay on the ground after her landing. One leg up in the air from her overturned chair. She wheezed out a peel of giggles as Mangle unsteadily darted over in worry.
"Bottle seven!"
The building rumbled in an unfamiliar way.
"Did... the building just... burp?" Mike asked.
"Eight!"
The ground wobbled under their feet.
"Ruby! Stop!" Jeremy yelled.
There was a pause. "I wanna get to ten."
Goldy had joined Hedy in giggles. She had turned upside down, bobbing through the air like a balloon.
"Oh f-fuck," Hedy slurred. "I think I'm drunk...G-goldy you're drunk tooo!" Hedy had tears in her eyes. "Oh shit...a-all the ghosts are durnk..."
"Nine!" Ruby yelled.
"Ruby! Everyone is getting drunk!" Jeremy yelled as the building tilted again, sending Hedy sliding.
"I'm jealous!" Ruby yelled back. "I'm stone-cold sober. Number ten!"
"THERE'S TABLES ON THE CEILING!" Mike yelped.
"Success!" Ruby yelled. "The stove, IS FLOATING!"
Mangle and Spring, with Mike's help, managed to get Hedy up and out of the way of any traveling tables.
Freddy slipped and fell on his butt as he lost his balance. "RUBY!"
It looked like a scene out of Inception as the entire place upended.
Mike found himself scrambling for purchase as he sat on the wall with the doors swinging above and the floor as the new wall. What the hell did this look like from outside?!
Mangle was on all fours resembling a frantic wet cat as she scrabbled to stay upright and hold onto Hedy at the same time. She lost her footing and had to let go to avoid scratching Hedy.
Spring was desperately balancing on the edge of the door frown, his legs hanging out of the room.
"I'm fine..." Hedy slurred. "Elch. I never get this drunk. Shhhit I might black out...Ruby imma gon..."She moaned. "I think I'm gonna kill her...whe...when I can actually see straight. Shit where are my glasthes"
"Oh, you're plastered ," Mike said with a grimace.
Goldy lightly crashed into the wall above Jeremy. She snickered. "Is this drunk? Drunku. Drunky drunk. I feel like I'm flying!"
"You are flying!" Puppet yelled at her.
"Ooh. Oh. Fun."
Hedy cracked up.
Goldy lazily floated down and bopped her on the nose and then Mike. "Aw, where's the squeaky nose...? Freddy! Where aaaare you Freddy!?"
"Goldy, get a hold of yourself!" Freddy said, sighing when Goldy hugged herself with a chirpy but oddly sad "okay, holding myself."
Hedy snickered. She booped Mike on the nose after Goldy, not seeming to care he was struggling to keep an arm looped under her armpit to keep her from sliding down the 45 angle incline of the wall.
"I think you're cute, Mike," Hedy giggled, flushing even more red if that was possible. She suddenly seemed horrified and slapped a hand over her mouth, but collapsed into giggles.
Mike rolled his eyes. "Uh. Thanks?"
Jeremy did not look happy to learn Hedy got flirty when she was very drunk. That didn't seem safe. And she must be completely out of it if she was flirting with Mike, of all people.
Not like she had many other options at the moment...
Hedy started wiggling.
"Hedy! What are you-!" Mike panicked.
Hedy slipped out of her sweater and slid across the floor cheering at a heart attack inducing speed. She screamed like it was a fair ride.
The building sensed she was going a little fast and abruptly tilted backward, throwing a few of them a few feet as it over-corrected and turned the entire floor into a giant seesaw.
"AH!" Foxy shouted as he was catapulted into the room from the hallway he and Bonnie had tried to escape to. The situation wasn't much better outside of that particular room. Bonnie flew past Foxy and crashed into a wall with an oof.
Hedy slid into Bonnie and as the floor evened out she draped across his knees like a limp rag doll, giggling uncontrollably.
"That was fun."
"Ruby! You broke the mechanic!" the rabbit shouted.
"She aint' break fucking nothin," Hedy rambled. "I break my car once. Papa said a potatoe in the engine. I saw no potatoe. Just a kitty at try'n ta stay warm. Or m'bee it was a snekky boi."
Spring gasped in panic. "Where's Kitty?!" He looked around, hoping she wasn't hurt by all the sliding tables and bots.
"REO-ooow!" a tiny yowl answered from Puppet's box, which was somehow closed, stuck to the ground where it sat, and on the ceiling where the floor and ceiling switched places.
"That furball is fine!" Puppet shouted from where he was wrapped around the curtain for Pirate's Cove, hugging it like a lifeline seconds before a sea of ballpit balls flooded through the opening like a colorful waterfall "drenching" Puppet.
Hedy giggled as Bonnie tried to get her off him without letting her out of reach. He tripped, falling on his face and shouted as Goldy decided she didn't want to float anymore and sat down on his back.
"Goldy! Aw geez, Hedy not you too?!"
Sure enough, Hedy climbed over Bonnie, but she seemed more interested in hanging out with Goldy.
"Mikey! Dogpile on Bonnie!"
"I'm going to pass, uh...doll" Mike called frantically, scrambling to come up with some nickname that wouldn't make drunk-Hedy think he was snapping at her. They didn't need Hedy to start crying in the middle of this.
"Seriously, can you two get off!?" Bonnie begged, but Hedy was too busy tugging Goldy's arm and pointing at the pile of balls and the few that dropped out of Pirate's Cove to hit Puppet in the face.
"Ruby made the building nauseous," Hedy snickered conspirately.
Bonnie's eyes widened. "Goldy! Get off!"
Hedy was suddenly looking a little ill as the sensation caught up to her.
Goldy didn't look as happy as a moment before either.
When the floor tilted again, all the doors banged open as the building burped, rumbling loudly. Ruby came sliding out of the kitchen, shrieking in delight the whole way.
"This is awesome!" she yelled as she went past them.
"This is madness!" Puppet yelled back.
"This is going to make me sick," Mike mumbled as the floor tilted the other way again.
"Weaklings!" Ruby accused as she went sliding back.
Timmy appeared in her path, swaying on his feet, and she slammed into him sending them both tumbling.
"Ruuuuuby," he whined. "I don't feel so good..."
Ruby shot upright when the floor settled. "Oh shit! I fed alcohol to kids!"
All the bots instinctively looked horrified except Goldy who distractedly whined "Bad Ruby..."
Timmy sat up. "I feeell kinda funny." He hiccuped. "Am I s-sick?"
"Ssssss illegal," Hedy babbled. "Hello Hello Timmy!"
There were a few other voices floating around.
"Imma balloon," Cheryl said decidedly. They looked up to see her sitting cross legged upside down on the ceiling.
They heard Felix break down in wheezing giggles making him sound like a tea kettle.
For once it was hard to be very mad at Fredrick and the others for showing up.
Ruby stared for a moment. "It's fine. They're technically at least Hedy's age. Its fine," she muttered, catching Timmy when he swayed again. She was trying very hard to justify this to herself.
"What's going on?" He asked in confusion. He looked at Hedy and tilted his head adorably. "I'm not Hedy's age. I'm like Jeremy's age..."
"Ooold!" Ginny crowed.
"Uh huh."
Jeremy looked a bit miffed.
"That is pretty old," Ruby agreed absently. "Wait, did everyone get drunk but me?!" she sounded annoyed now.
The building tilted and she slid across the floor with Timmy in her lap, muttering about being cursed with a high alcohol tolerance.
Bonnie shouted as he slid too, unable to grab anything with Goldy and Hedy sitting on top of him.
"I'm so so drunk I'm probably not going to remember this," Hedy said. "Buuuut hic I think I'm gonna be mmmad."
"This is sooo weird," Goldy very loudly whispered while hugging Hedy. "Humans are fun."
"It's not good to get this drunk," Jeremy tried to admonish. But it came out like a shout.
"Unless you responsibly know how you act, aren't an angry drunk, and are with people you trust," Mike felt the need to add distractedly. He shut his mouth when Jeremy shot him a look.
Hedy giggled.
"It's not fair !" Ruby complained. "Why can't I get drunk?"
"You're underage?" Mike pointed out and then backed up quickly when she sent him a withering glare.
Unfortunately the building tipped at the same time and he fell backwards.
"I wanna be drunk," Ruby muttered petulantly as she almost crashed into Toby. "Wait," she narrowed her eyes. "Does that mean-"
"What the fuck's going-hic-on?!"
"Oh you fucker! That's not fair!" Ruby glared at Michael murderously.
Michael seemed irritated, which was pretty normal. What wasn't normal was the spacey confused look on top of that pissy attitude. The ghost was gripping a door frame, looking at the room like he didn't know if he was really seeing things.
"Am I f-fucking drunk or high and h-hic which one of you bastards did some fuckery? Ruby. Of course it was that fucking cu- hic . You bitchy whor-WHOA! " He crashed through a table as the building only slightly tilted again.
"It didn't occur to me that Michael's language could be stronger," Puppet spat from his perch.
Ruby growled, a frustrated sound. "How come he can get drunk but I can't!?"
She might have been whining a bit. Just a little.
"Why are you so stuck on getting drunk? It kind of sucks," Mike pointed out.
"Because it's something I can't do, therefore I want to."
"That makes no sense."
"No sense!" Hedy sang.
"Oh shut the fuck up," Michael slurred.
"Bite me!"
"Go fuck yourself."
"You got mommy and daddy issues, Mr. Mickey," Hedy snickered.
Goldy cracked up at the nickname that gave some of them pause. Had Goldy told Hedy about that?
"At least I had a mom bitch!" Michael retorted, rubbing his eyes and stumbling.
"I want my mom," Benji mumbled.
"I tasstth rum," Hedy smacked her lips, completely bypassing the mom subject like she didn't hear it. "RUBeee! Was that rum! It's nasty! OH eww vodka? Whyy? I have school tomorrow!"
Michael nearly punched himself in the mouth. "Taste? I can taste?"
"Blech. BLECH!" Felix said, flicking into view and rubbing his tongue with his shirt. "Ew! Get it out!"
"Aw the first thing we taste in a looooooooong long long long long long-" Cheryl took a large unnecessary breath. "LOOOONG time and it's groosss."
Ruby cocked her head and watched them.
"At least they're not tasting the tequila..."
"How did you get all this alcohol?!" Mike asked again.
"I have my ways," she said mysteriously as she and Timmy slid back across the floor.
Mike envied her balance.
"I have school tomorrow..." Hedy moaned again. "Ruby, why did you put so much..." Damn what was the word. " Stuff in."
"Nerd," Michael lamely shot back as a table slid through him and dragged him a few feet. He was looking a little sick and making faces as the taste didn't leave. "I taste tequila. This is some bullshit." He groaned and went to his knees. He punched the floor in frustration. "First drink in years, and I can't even enjoy the shit myself. "
Jeremy frowned, glancing over all the ghosts and Hedy, from where he could see. "It really affected them very fast," he pointed out, shooting Ruby a look . "You better hope Hedy doesn't actually get poisoned from that amount."
"Oh that'd be a hoot."
"Shut up, Michael. You're obnoxious enough sober."
"Go fuck yourself."
Ruby squinted at Hedy. "I wonder if the effects will disappear when she leaves the building?" She mused. "Other ghosty effects stop when she leaves. Will she even have a hangover?" She thought some more for a moment. "Will the building have a hangover?"
"YeP," Hedy chirped, popping the 'p'. "Hangoooover. A-and the toilets and drains are gonna back up. Ita like nausea." She didn't seem to know how she knew that. She cheered. "Manager's gonna be mad! Building having fun though."
Goldy nodded, snickering.
"That's hilarious," Ruby smirked, sliding back across the floor. Mike completely lost his balance and fell.
"How does she do that?" He whined, gesturing at the teen.
"We don't question that anymore," Jeremy muttered, holding onto the doorframe.
Ruby just grinned smugly at them, sliding the other way.
Goldy squeaked out more giggles. "Hedy's going to be mad, Ruby!"
Mike snorted before some humming distracted him. He looked over where Michael had given up and was laying face down on the floor. Was he singing? Was he singing 99 Bottles ?
"99 knives in the corpse on the wall. 99 knives in the corpse..."
"Sicko..." Mike deadpanned. He frowned in confusion. Was that an accent?
"Take one down, pass'er around." Sure enough, Michael was singing with a very noticeable English accent. "98 knives in the corpse on the wall."
Ruby pulled out a glitter bomb, waited a moment for the floor to tilt the other way, and then threw it at the ghost.
"Oh I know," she told Goldy. She looked around at the chaos. "But so worth it."
"FUCK!" The glitter bomb landed right on Michael's face.
"I can get drunk..." Goldy mused now that the giggle fits had died down. "I'm the only bot who can get drunk...So weird. Puppet, are you jealous?"
"No." Puppet's answer was terse and immediate. "I prefer to retain control of all my faculties, thank you very much."
"...I'm kinda jealous," Mangle muttered.
"I know, it's not fair," Ruby sighed as she slid past the fox.
BB waved his hands to catch their attention, Mangle translating. "Maybe Hedy can make a program that simulates us getting drunk."
"NO!" Teddy shouted.
"Uhhhh...at least Goldy's having fun," Spring admitted.
"Terrible idea," Chica admonished.
Puppet scoffed. "I highly doubt Hedy can do such a thing, anyway."
Hedy snickered.
"...that's an ominous response," Puppet said.
"Shhh it's a secret," Hedy said. She snorted out a giggle. "I caaaan. I figured out a funny funny program for that aaaaagggges ago!"
Freddy's eyes widened in horror and he frantically looked at Ruby. "Shut her up, Bonnie!"
"I couldn't figure out how to hangle taste tho. Probably nasty. Like straight alcoh...al-coh-hol. Alcohol? Whatever. I couldn't figure out how to make you taste. It's just motors and and logic processes a sensor adjustments and blah blah blah."
Ruby's eyes glazed over.
"Foxy could be a drunk pirate..."
Foxy stayed very quiet and Freddy snapped his head around to glare at him when he didn't immediately shut that train of thought down.
"FOXY!"
"What?"
"78 knives in the corpse on the wall..." Michael mumbled into the floor.
There were several laughs in the air this time. A couple of the kids flickered, apparently not having the concentration to stick around properly.
Ruby threw another glitter bomb at Michael.
Foxy shrugged at Freddy. "Jack Sparrow," was all he said.
"Where's the rum?!" Ruby immediately yelled.
"I got a jar of dirt!" Hedy sang.
"I knew you liked those movies!" Ruby yelled in glee.
"Yeah, there's a lot of stuff I pretend to not like to piss you off," Hedy said lightly.
Michael was up and trying to walk across the room, probably to try escaping. He suddenly stumbled from a weight. He looked down in shock to see Timmy wrapped around his leg.
"Hiiiii, Michael," Timmy said happily, hugging him tighter and looking up with big eyes. "Can I get a piggyback ride?"
Ruby looked like she seriously wanted to grab Timmy away from Michael. She stared menacingly at him while she slid in the other direction.
How did she maintain her balance?!
"Fuck..." Michael murmured pathetically, frozen as he stared down at Timmy, not having a clue what to do and not able to think straight enough to decide. He'd kick his little brother off usually, right?
"Pleeeeease?" Timmy begged.
Goldy was staring now too, looking none too happy, but she didn't say anything.
Everyone stared in shock as Michael shakily bent down to pull the boy up.
Timmy snickered as Michael hesitantly shifted the boy on his back, securing Timmy's legs around his middle. Michael still looked very unsteady on his feet.
If looks could kill, Michael would be in the ninth circle of hell about now with the way Ruby was glaring.
"Forward!" Timmy said.
"I ain't fucking moving unless you want to kiss the floor," Michael snapped, freeing a hand to rub his eyes with a groan.
"Is this blackmail worthy?" Mangle murmured as she stared.
"I don't think we want to risk pushing the lass any further," Foxy muttered, eyeing Ruby.
"Michael, put Timmy down," Goldy snapped. There was still a slur in her voice but besides that she seemed to have a sudden clarity.
Michael scoffed.
"He's not gonna do anything bad," Timmy said sleepily, wrapping his arms around Michael's neck.
"Yeah, whatama going to do? Kill 'im again?" Michael spat distractedly, weirdly not thinking of all the possibilities. Did he just admit to...
He had never mentioned even a shred of responsibility. If he brought it up at all, it was always Goldy he blamed for Timmy's death.
Michael was very very drunk.
Ruby surged forward in a smooth movement despite the rocking floor but Foxy managed to grab her. It went against everything in them and her to let this happen but they didn't want Timmy hurt.
Michael sneered with a hateful lopsided smile at Ruby. "Cool your tits you slaggy minger. I'll put 'im down when he falls asleep."
"We can't sleep, dummy," Timmy said endearingly.
"Oh..."
"Who you calling a slaggy minger?" Hedy snapped.
"Wouldn't be surprised if the two of you were both floozies," Michael said mockingly.
"Well, I can be," Hedy snapped, shooting Chica a slow wink that confused the hell out of everyone sober. "But you don't get to be a gross creep to Ruby. That's nasty to comment on a teenager's love life."
"Why the hell are you trying to lecture -hic- me like either of us give a fuck, Wiggy?"
"Cuz I can't beat a lesson in that brainless mass of ectoplasm you call a brain. So annoying you with my voice will have to do until I'm sober."
"Did...," Freddy said while Foxy shuddered and growled at Michael. "Did Hedy just...flirt with Chica?" He looked like he genuinely wasn't sure.
"Jealous?" Hedy asked serenely.
"I don't have time for a love life," Ruby scoffed. "Also, I understood none of the words you two used. You're both so old."
"Hey!" Jeremy complained from where he was holding onto the door frame.
"You're not old Jeremy. You're ancient," she assured him sincerely.
"This is the weirdest night of my life," Bonnie muttered.
Ruby gave him a sly smirk. "Worse than that night?"
All the Originals shuddered.
"I take it back," Bonnie mumbled.
"We swore to never speak of it again!" Chica yelled, looking traumatised.
Hedy pouted at being called old, having lost her drunken interest in harassing a horrified Freddy.
"Hedy! Behave!" Jeremy barked.
Hedy's cackling response was not reassuring.
Mike shook his head and groaned, but he did squint at the Originals and Ruby in curiosity. He wanted to ask about "that" night but his attention was being pulled half a dozen different ways. He had to not fall, watch Hedy, watch Michael, keep an eye out for sliding debris, to name a few.
"This is a very strange night," Ruby mused as she slid past Mike. "It's awesome. Except for Michael. I could do without him."
"Ditto Bitch," Michael spat.
Timmy lightly slapped his cheek. "No swearing."
"Shut up...Tim," Michael muttered, but there wasn't a lot of bite against his brother. "I'm only holding you because I'm fucking shitfaced and have no idea what the helll I'm doing. Wait till I have a hangover. Then you're really gonna hate what a bastard I can be."
"Stop talking," Timmy murmured.
"I think it's impossible for you to be anymore of a bastard," Ruby told him sincerely as she slid the other way past Hedy again.
Michael flipped her off and almost fell over right then, struggling to compensate for the tilting and the top-heaviness of carrying TImmy.
"GAH! All right, get off."
"No," Timmy said sleepily, even though he couldn't sleep.
The other ghost children had dropped out of any understanding of what was going on a while ago and were "passed-out" as a pile of buzzing energy on the ceiling. They were still conscious but just sitting there giggling or looking sleepy, squealing every so often as they slid around too.
"Why everyone upside down?" Felix asked.
Ruby looked around while Goldy looked about to grab Timmy.
"I'd say today was a success," she nodded her head decisively.
Hedy whooped drowsily before promptly passing out.
"Oh, thank goodness," Chica sighed.
Ruby laughed and she was still laughing when Hedy woke up with the worst hangover believable.
She was perfectly fine when she left the building though.
The ghosts were fairly jealous of that.
Ruby just pouted about it not being fair that she couldn't experience it.
Hedy was so pissed she kept lecturing Ruby for three days after. As for the ghosts? She didn't express any sympathy except for Timmy.
Ruby only had one response to the lectures.
"Worth it."
Notes:
Please drink responsibly. This was not responsible and making others drunk in any other situation is no bueno. To Ruby's credit, she didn't know this would happen to everyone. (She certainly hoped for something fun though.)
Chapter 154: (143) It Was Raining…
Summary:
Prelude to the next mini arc. This is not a fun chapter.
Notes:
Disclaimer: Mentions of Suicide. Nothing graphic, just Ruby bringing up her past.
Chapter Text
Chapter 143
It Was Raining…
Hedy had been a bit twitchy that night. She was pretty quiet. It wasn't so strange, as she could be quiet when she was very focused on working on someone.
Spring was still at the top of her priorities and she was busy with him when she got a text.
She glanced at it, staring for a moment before getting rid of the notification and putting her phone away.
"What was that?" Spring asked. He was still a bit awkward when speaking to everyone, but he made an effort to at least be calm and less jittery around Hedy. He'd been making a lot of progress lately. He cared very much about making sure to show he wasn't anxious around her or that she didn't have to be afraid of him, although the latter was something Hedy continuously said he didn't have to worry about.
"Jeremy's coming tonight. He's on his way."
"Oh, that's nice." They weren't close, but Spring respected Jeremy a lot.
Hedy smiled at him, but she worried him with how strained it was.
"Hedy?"
She shook her head and went back to working on his arm, glancing at Ruby.
A little while later, Ruby quit playing cards with Foxy to make a trip to the bathroom.
Hedy waited until she was absolutely sure Ruby was out of earshot.
"Guys," she said loudly, getting their attention as she set her tools down. "Jeremy's on his way."
Several of them paused and looked at her oddly.
"Okay?" Freddy said, confused. He lowered his book to stare at her.
Hedy continued. "I'm warning you because he's coming to tell Ruby something, and she's going to react very badly. I just need everyone to be calm and let her react. She's going to be very angry at me and Jeremy, at least."
Foxy tensed and frowned at the mechanic with suspicion. "What are you talking about?" he growled just a bit. It sounded like Hedy was about to upset Ruby on purpose. That couldn't be good. Why?
Hedy frowned. She opened her mouth to explain, but shut it as she heard the front door unlock and let Jeremy in. The building didn't even resist, almost as if it knew what was going on.
Several of the bots moved to greet him but cut off in shock at his appearance.
He usually wore comfortable clothes when visiting them, like jeans and a t-shirt. At that moment, however, he was decked out in a business suit and tie, his police badge clearly visible, and clipped to his belt. He looked like one of those classic detectives from a crime tv show. Did he just get off work? That was strange. He wasn't a detective in this town, and it was well past midnight. If he was planning on coming, he usually would have time to change from his work clothes.
He looked tired.
Most shockingly, his lip was bleeding, and he had an obvious bruise darkening on his cheek.
He looked at Hedy and nodded as he sat down heavily at one table, slumped over and running his hand through his hair as he let out a shaky breath. He barely looked at the rest of them and closed his eyes. His gun was visible with how he sat.
The fact that the building didn't take his gun away made them feel even more nervous.
"What's going on?" Goldy asked anxiously, glancing at the door that Ruby left through.
Jeremy lifted his eyes to look at the bear. "I...made an arrest tonight," he said. " And Ruby needs to know before it hits the papers tomorrow or people start trying to call her."
He sounded...sad. It was such a strange tone to hear from him.
"Where is she?"
"She'll be back in a minute," Hedy mumbled, and the bots got the distinct impression she knew what Jeremy was talking about.
He nodded. "Where's Mike?"
"He had to go visit family for a few days," Hedy answered. "He just got back, and I told him to skip shift and get some sleep instead." She looked at her brother. "I'll tell him in the morning."
"Hm."
They sat in a tense silence for a few minutes, all wondering what was going on.
When Ruby walked back in, she frowned and looked around.
"Hedy's brother, didn't know you were visiting." Ruby still called him that, but it was more of an endearment now, although she wouldn't admit it.
She took in his clothes with a confused expression but didn't comment, turning to head over to Foxy to continue their game.
"Ruby, I need you to come over here for a second," Jeremy said seriously, gesturing at the chair next to him as he used a napkin to wipe blood from his lip.
Ruby's frown deepened while the bots looked even more concerned. Foxy was twitching slightly like he wanted to get between Ruby and Jeremy.
The teen crossed her arms. "Why?" she asked, gaze darting to Hedy, like she was asking her opinion.
"I need you to be sitting down," Jeremy said honestly.
"Ruby, just listen for once please..." Hedy said softly. "This is important." She pointed at the chair next to Jeremy, glancing at her brother. "Jeremy has something to tell you and you're going to be very upset. If you're standing, I think you're going to fall over or hurt yourself."
Now a flash of worry crossed her face before she hid it behind annoyance. For a moment they thought she'd refuse just to be difficult, but then she moved over and dropped into the chair.
"What?" she half asked, half demanded.
Jeremy leaned forward a bit, elbows on his knees as he glanced at everyone before settling back on the teenager in front of him.
"Ruby, you know I knew your dad. And you know how close we were."
Ruby shifted uncomfortably, already looking like she wanted to bolt. She hated anyone mentioning her parents.
"Yeah, what of it?" she asked through gritted teeth.
Jeremy hesitated. "After I...learned what happened months ago, I looked at the case file. And I noticed there were some problems. Missing pictures. Your...the car was sent to be destroyed before the investigation was done. Things like that. I got permission to open up your parents' case again. Without telling the precinct here about it..."
Ruby stiffened and narrowed her eyes at him. They honestly expected her to hit him any moment now.
"Why?" she forced out, hands clenching.
Jeremy took a short breath. "I'm...not good at letting things rest, Ruby. And I thought something was off. I started talking to some people and well..." He paused. "You know Alastair Black? The cop who was there the last time you were arrested?"
She was still glaring at him suspiciously. "Yeah," she answered after a moment. "He's my godfather."
Jeremy visibly paled and Hedy watched his breath hitch as if he had just been brutally punched in the chest.
Hedy reacted nearly the same way, unable to breathe for a second as she closed her eyes.
"Ruby...I arrested him tonight," Jeremy said quietly, maintaining eye contact.
Ruby blinked at him for a moment. "What?! Why?!" she demanded, starting to look angry.
Jeremy stayed as calm as he could. "I was working with internal affairs. They're charging him with multiple counts of tampering with evidence. And obstruction of justice." He looked at his sister again. "But I'm a homicide detective, Ruby. I arrested him for..." Jeremy cut off choking and covered his mouth, taking a breath.
He had done this before, he had to remind himself. But it was always other people. Never this close. He just had to get it out before he broke down so Ruby could react.
He refused to look away from her intense eyes, even as he felt his start to tear up. "I'm so sorry, Ruby," he took another deep breath and just said it as clinically as he could. "I arrested Detective Alastair Black for the murder of Derrick and Rose Stone and the attempted murder of Ruby Stone."
There were multiple exclamations of shock from around the room as the bots reacted.
Ruby herself, went as still as a statue. "What?" she asked, voice completely void of emotion. "It was an accident. Wet roads. Uncle Alistair wasn't even there when it happened. I saw what happened."
Jeremy shook his head slightly. "What you remember...isn't..." he trailed off. "Correct. The road wasn't wet, Ruby. It hadn't rained at all that week. The brake line was tampered with to snap and fail. No pictures were kept of the car's condition and the person who signed off on the inspection of the brakes wasn't really on call that night."
Ruby was starting to pale. "No, it was an accident. There's...Uncle Alistair and dad were best friends. There's no reason he'd do that." there was a slight tremble to her voice. "What kind of sick joke is this?"
Jeremy swallowed. He was trying so hard not to cry either. "Ruby...I..." he picked up a file from the table they had been too distracted to see him set down when he came in.
"He..." Jeremy cleared his throat as he looked at a paper in the small file. "The charges internal affairs charged him with include him taking bribes from..." here he paused and closed the file. "Ruby, do you know how I met your dad?"
The teen shook her head numbly. It was disturbing. They'd all been expecting more of an explosion. But she seemed to be slowly withdrawing into herself.
Jeremy spoke softly. "When the kids went missing. When Michael killed them, your dad was the lead detective on the case." He paused to let it sink in. "That's how I met him. I was a suspect. But he knew it wasn't me, and he looked out for me while I was dealing with my dad, and with Hedy in the hospital. And well..." he gestured around them rather than any of the bots. "My week. He didn't know about that, but he was there for me even though he had no obligation to be. He was the one looking for Michael."
All of them were staring at Jeremy in shock now. Apparently, they hadn't known that.
Or they had forgotten.
Ruby hadn't known either if her wide eyes were any indication.
Hedy, however, had already been filled in on this part so she just listened silently.
"The case stalled but Stone refused to let it go. He kept dragging it up every few years, even when I asked him to stop before I moved away. He...found out someone had kept him from solving our case. There were a number of officers that were bribed by the company, this company , to help cover up the murders. Black was one of them. I think your dad found out Black was involved. Your dad had a meeting with the commissioner planned a couple of days later. Our boss's boss. I think he was going to do what I did."
Ruby's eyes went a little distant like she was remembering something. Most likely those few days before her parents' deaths that she usually kept locked up in her head. From the way her hands tightened around her arms, nails digging into the material of her shirt, she must have noticed something that she didn't back then.
"Ruby...?" Jeremy murmured, only guessing what it was she was remembering. Like hell he was going to question her now, but he was going to have to eventually. He dreaded it. "I'm so sorry. It wouldn't have changed what I did, but I didn't know Black was your godfather. I didn't know you were close. I..." Jeremy halted. "I didn't understand why at the time. He asked me if he could talk to you. To tell you this himself so you wouldn't have to hear it from anyone else. I told him no."
"He offered to take me in after," Ruby's voice was strained and her eyes were still a little distant. "He stopped my suicide attempt and got me to the hospital. He... he... he killed my parents?" Now her voice cracked and they were alarmed to see tears forming in her eyes. They'd seen her cry due to anger, but never sadness. Never in front of them. The lack of anger and just...betrayal, on her face was heartbreaking.
"Yes, h-he admitted to it," Jeremy said, his own chest aching. He leaned forward, his hands were shaking as he took her forearms, fully expecting her to pull away. But that would be okay. Anything she was feeling was okay. "Ruby, I'm so sorry." His voice cracked. "I don't...Ruby. I don't know what to say now. I can't make this better."
Hedy stayed apart, her head bowed in grief for people she never got to know. This wasn't something she and the bots could help with, not now. Not at this moment.
Ruby just stared at him as the tears slipped free. He could pinpoint the exact moment where she just shut down on them, withdrawing into herself mentally and physically as she tucked her knees under her chin and wrapped her arms around her legs.
Hedy could also feel the building's concern as she withdrew from it as well.
Jeremy got out of his chair and for the first time pulled Ruby into a hug as he kneeled, holding her curled form in his arms as he also quietly sobbed. He could feel her heart hammering as tears stained his suit.
"Please, Ruby," Jeremy said into her hair as if she was his other little sister. "I came to let you scream at me. Or even hit me. If you just have to cry, that's okay. But whatever you need, just do it, please."
"Don't close off," Hedy whispered. Begged, really.
Ruby curled up even tighter if that was possible. "He killed them. And then looked me in the eye at the hospital and said it was an accident. He offered to take me in...He said dad was like his brother. He...He killed them and then lied. "
That seemed to finally make something snap as the teen let out a ragged sounding sob. A light flickered, but nothing exploded.
There was still no sign of the expected anger but at least she was crying and wasn't holding it in.
Jeremy hugged her tighter.
Foxy shifted but glanced at Hedy.
The mechanic shook her head.
Bonnie looked pained and torn between comforting Ruby like both he and Foxy wanted, and holding Foxy back.
Chica was holding her beak shut, making quiet dry sobbing noises while Goldy held Mangle steady as the fox tried not to make a strangled sound and swayed, as if unsure if she was supposed to do anything.
Freddy had a blank expression, that old habit of compartmentalizing pain rearing its head. Somehow, pain for Ruby's sake hurt more than his own could.
Toby was staring with his ears back and he actually looked about to cry too, although he'd be the first to admit he was a little confused by how much he cared. A lot had changed over the last few months. But it was still bizarre to be sad about a couple of adults. Or maybe he wasn't upset about them, but how they were making the night guard feel, although that was still odd.
Puppet was in his box. He didn't dare play his music box but he wanted to hear anything but Ruby crying.
It was just so wrong.
Spring didn't move from where he was sitting next to Hedy. He knew this wasn't a time for anyone but Jeremy to do something, not yet at least. It was hard to watch though.
The teen looked shattered and younger than ever as she sobbed in Jeremy's arms. Foxy clearly wanted to hug her or do something but he was at a loss. Jeremy was the only one who shared memories of Ruby's parents.
"Ruby," Jeremy said after a few minutes, still holding her as she continued to cry. "Black is a respected officer in a lot of people's eyes. It's going to be hard for a while. I've already been threatened by some of the other officers. Reporters might come looking to ask you questions. I need you to ignore them."
"Fuck them," her reply was lacking its usual heat. For the first time since meeting her, she looked like a lost kid.
Jeremy managed a weak smirk at her words. "I already warned Alice and Clint tonight before I got here. They said they'll explain what they need to the kids so the reporters don't try to catch them off guard either. Apparently Ricky overheard because he wasn't in bed yet and asked if he could carry pepper spray but Clint said no."
Ruby didn't react with a smile or proud comment like she normally would. She just bowed her head and mourned her parents all over again and they could do nothing to help her.
Chapter 155: (144) Reporters
Chapter Text
Chapter 144
Reporters
Ruby was quiet the rest of the shift. After her breakdown she'd moved to the Cove and hadn't left. Foxy was keeping an eye on her. When the end of the shift came though, the teen didn't want to leave. She refused to say why but it wasn't hard to figure it out.
There was a good chance that reporters were camping outside the orphanage and while she could usually handle people like that, she wasn't in a good frame of mind to right now. And she walked home which would make it easy for them to approach her.
The cleaners arrived and were fairly surprised to see Hedy still there. Plus the other guy they barely knew but saw visit every so often.
Hedy looked anxious and a quick word and warning to stay away from the Cove told them Ruby was there too.
The lack of a mess and how the bots all seemed anxious about something proved that something was wrong even more than Hedy's presence.
They didn't push their luck and try and approach the normally prickly teen though.
Jess eyed the strange man as she swept near him, cursing glitter for the millionth time. It just never went away. She knocked at his feet with the broom and he lifted his feet.
"You Hedy's brother?"
He nodded. "Jeremy."
"I'm Jess. What did you do?"
"I..." he stopped and squinted a bit. "Why are you assuming I did anything?"
Jess was a bit caught off guard by just how... sad he sounded.
"Well, you're the only new thing in the situation," Harrison pointed out. "And everyone's acting weird. Can you blame us for making assumptions?"
"...no..." Jeremy said quietly, but eyed the cleaners a bit suspiciously and didn't surrender an explanation. He didn't exactly trust people whose job description included tampering with evidence and hiding the bodies of innocent people. He was tempted to ask them where the dumpsite for the bodies was.
When he didn't say anything else, they went back to their job, occasionally glancing at Hedy or the Cove in worry.
When the rest of the employees arrived, most of them had the same reaction to seeing Hedy there and hearing that Ruby was in the Cove.
Sure enough, Alice called Hedy letting her know about a news van parked across the street from the orphanage. She noticed it while getting the other kids ready for school.
The vultures were beginning to circle.
She and Hedy (and Clint but he was elsewhere) all agreed that Ruby should skip school. Their only request was that she and Jeremy try to get Ruby out of the pizzeria and into some sunlight and fresh air for a couple of hours if they thought the siblings could do it safely and privately.
When they checked on the teen though they found out that she was behind the curtains on stage. Foxy told them that she wasn't hiding exactly. She was trying to get her thoughts in order and didn't want to do that around others. He checked on her often though just to make sure she was okay but it seemed like she'd cried herself out.
Hedy couldn't really do anything but wait. She did suggest Jeremy head off but he scoffed, mentioning he should avoid police stations and obvious places to find him. His work phone was already getting unknown calls.
But they both knew Freddy's was really not the most foolproof place to hide out given the context.
They were proven correct when a few hours after opening a reporter and cameraman showed up and began asking the confused staff about their coworker.
Never mind the fact that they had a camera in a place with children (deja vu), they were asking questions about a minor. This reporter may have been clever enough to connect the dots but they were rather stupid in their execution.
Luckily, not everyone was a total moron.
Jerry seemed to catch on pretty quickly that something was very wrong and after a check with Hedy that yes, Ruby was alive, he got to work making sure to make things as difficult as possible and roped several other employees into damage control, mostly the guards and cleaners since the majority of the cooks and waiters still had a restaurant to run.
The reporter was quickly becoming frustrated.
Unfortunately, Ruby exited the Cove while they were still there. She seemed to be heading towards the kitchen but the reporter popped up in front of her before she got there or anyone could stop her.
"Miss Stone? I'd like to ask you a few questions," she said sweetly.
Ruby immediately scowled. "No."
Jeremy was already heading over the moment Hedy and him noticed what had happened.
Frank leaned out of the kitchen, wiping his hands on a clean rag.
"Hey, Ruby, get in here," he gestured behind him, glaring at the camera.
Meanwhile, Marco calmly set a whiteboard out on the serving counter. In full view of the camera.
The cameraman winced and tried to shift so it wasn't in the shot but couldn't as Marco kept moving it.
" Sir would you mind," the reporter said, already irritated before she even read the board.
"I think he does mind," Hedy said. "Ma'am, if you're going to attempt this I think it's fair you read what he wrote."
The woman glanced down at the stranger in a wheelchair before her eyes slid to the whiteboard.
YOU ARE ILLEGALLY HARASSING A MINOR IN A CHILDREN'S RESTAURANT in big bold letters, right in the background of her shot.
Technically, they could blur it out if they got any usable film...
"Ruby," Frank gestured into the kitchen.
Ruby's lips twitched when she saw the whiteboard, the hint of amusement the first they'd seen since she got the news. She moved to head into the kitchen but the reporter got in the way again.
She'd have probably already decked the woman if she was in her normal emotional state. Or threatened legal action. At the moment, she just looked irritated and tired.
"Move."
"I just want to ask what your thoughts are on the reveal that your godfather had a hand in your father's-" that's as far as she got before Foxy was physically picking her up and setting her down out of the way, ignoring the camera. The building would probably mess with the footage anyway.
"The lass told you to move," he couldn't quite keep the growl out of his voice.
The woman squeaked and kicked a little in her pencil skirt at being manhandled by the animatronic and stared at Foxy in shock when he set her down while the cameraman paled. Their expressions were hilarious if anyone was in the mood to be amused.
Ruby just gave Foxy a thankful nod and continued on her way to the kitchen. Foxy gave the two a glare before following her, obviously taking on bodyguard duties for the day.
"W-what?" the reporter stammered.
The cameraman attempted to follow on instinct, doing his job. But Hedy blocked him.
"Excuse me," she said sweetly as the man couldn't get past her chair with his equipment. She backed up into the kitchen as Jeremy half vaulted over her, also escaping before the reporter recognized him. He was still wearing his suit and badge after all.
Frank immediately locked the door, which was against safety regulations but, ah well.
Foxy was talking softly to Ruby who had her arms wrapped around herself.
"I just wanted a glass of water," she muttered.
One of the other cooks, who they didn't know her name, wordlessly placed a glass in front of Ruby before going back to work.
Jeremy eyed the back door before sitting down to watch Ruby as the kitchen bustled around them.
The cook looked at Hedy and gestured at the pizza he was preparing but Hedy shook her head. As much as Ruby might want the comfort food, she couldn't eat it in the restaurant.
Ruby sat down and stared at the water but her eyes were distant. Foxy hovered and glared at anyone who came too close.
Hedy groaned softly and rested her head in her hands and elbows on the table. She was tired. She'd usually be asleep by now.
"I think that lady recognized me," she growled. "Or at least she was looking at me too long. Kind of hoping she just has a fear of wheelchairs running over her stupid feet," She chuckled dryly.
"Hedy," Jeremy said, "You should go home. You make less sense when you're tired."
"No. Think about it," Hedy huffed. "How long until someone decides to look closer at the cases? The name Fitzgerald coming up three times or more in all of this isn't going to be a coincidence for them."
Ruby poked at her glass, drawing in the condensation.
"What's their problem?" Foxy grumbled.
"It's their job," Hedy snapped. "But they're getting blinded by the desire to one-up their competition and disregarding basic human decency in an attempt to get the best story."
"They're harassing a grieving kid," Foxy growled and the fact that Ruby didn't even complain about the kid comment told them how out of sorts she was.
"They aren't thinking," Hedy said, leaning back. "Ruby, I don't think you should go home or to school today. Neither of us can stay here all day though."
The teen gave a soft scoff, poking at her pizza. "And where am I supposed to go?"
Foxy didn't look keen on the idea of Ruby being out of his sight.
"Easy. Home with me," Hedy said.
"I'm really not up to cars right now Hedy," she sighed, sounding tired.
"We'll walk. Well, you'll walk. I can take it. I'll ask a friend of mine if he can tow my car back to my house."
Ruby looked like she'd argue but sudden, raised voices outside drew their attention. Seemed the reporter was still there and over her fright. Ruby grimaced and her shoulders slumped.
"Fine," she muttered petulantly.
"No one's at the back door," Marco said helpfully, darting back from checking, with a bag of cheese in his arms.
Foxy still looked unhappy but he knew it would be better to get Ruby out and somewhere quiet.
"Take care of her," he didn't quite growl at Hedy. They were long past that hostility. But he was still very protective so it was a close thing
Hedy gave him a small look, probably one of the very few people who took his protectiveness in stride.
"Come on," she said softly to Ruby after grabbing a box of pizza, even knowing Ruby would complain about it 'not being the same' if she brought it home. "Let's get out of here before they realize there's a back door."
Ruby only hesitated a moment longer before following Hedy. Foxy grumbled something under his breath but he didn't move to stop them.
Hedy felt that annoying little snap of the connection with the building almost completely cutting off as she crossed the threshold.
A quick goodbye to Jeremy and the man disappeared back inside. Knowing him, he was probably going back outside to be a distraction as long as he could stand.
Hedy and Ruby started walking/rolling, going a more private way.
The teen was quiet as they went, looking lost in thought. This was the most tired Hedy had ever seen Ruby and the girl wasn't trying to hide it for once. She was probably still trying to process.
Hedy really was trying not to complain when the path got steeper and her arms hurt.
She looked around at the houses and greenery.
"I don't go outside very often..." she said distractedly in regret. "It's usually too much trouble for me to get out and go to the park or something. I guess I haven't thought about it in a while. Mike's been taking me out lately. He's like a plant. He needs sunlight."
The teen blinked back from wherever her thoughts had taken her and looked around. She frowned slightly at Hedy.
"Want me to..." she trailed off as she gestured at her wheelchair. Hedy didn't think Ruby had ever asked before. She'd certainly grabbed the handles and just taken off before, usually during the night. She was very aware of the fact that the older girl could take care of herself though so she didn't offer like most did.
"You're only not driving because you're babysitting me."
Hedy snorted. "I'm not driving because you shouldn't be alone right now. I also almost never get to see you in daylight. Getting fresh air for once isn't the worst either." She gestured ahead and frowned a little. "I am getting tired. Push me for a few minutes then we can switch off." She didn't sound the happiest, but her arms were getting heavy.
Ruby moved to take the handles and took over pushing. "You don't have to do this," she muttered after a moment. "I'd be fine, probably just punch a reporter."
"I want to be with you. It's not about having to do anything," Hedy said. "And I know how you can get. I don't want to leave you alone with your thoughts right now."
Ruby fell silent which was the biggest giveaway on just how badly this had affected her. She stayed silent the rest of the walk.
Hedy took a while to think about what she wanted to say. They got to her house before she spoke again. "I was in a bad place after my dad died. But I was lucky, in a way, to be orphaned by nature just being its cruel self. I didn't have anyone to blame even though I wanted to. For six months I was paranoid about Jeremy going to work and getting killed. He was working with murderers and criminals on a daily basis. I was even less trusting of people than nature."
Ruby didn't say anything but Hedy could practically feel her gaze on her.
Hedy busied herself with finding her keys. She found them and got to work opening the door as she talked.
"I didn't trust police. Not even the people Jeremy worked with. I wanted him to quit since the very first day he started at the academy."
"He doesn't seem like the type to quit easily on something he cares about," Ruby murmured.
Hedy shoved open her door. The house was quiet.
Everyone was probably already gone for the day.
"He isn't..." Hedy said. "Jeremy stuck this out after all. I wasn't even sure he was right..."
Ruby fell silent again and moved over to sit on the couch. She ran her hands through her hair, tugging on it slightly. She didn't even snap at Hedy for apparently keeping this a secret.
"I don't know how to process this," she admitted.
"I honestly don't know if you can..." Hedy said, unsure. "I'm trying to imagine if someone close had killed Jeremy. It's not computing."
"I don't know what to do," Ruby shoved a pillow over her face and groaned. "I hate this."
Hedy winced and poked for Ruby to scoot a bit so she could get on the couch. She leaned back into the cushions, staring at her ceiling.
"Let's..." she hesitated. "Go through the main emotions. See if any of them make sense." She sounded unsure. "The basics you know? Fear. Sadness. Anger. Disgust. Happiness. Surprise. It's silly, but maybe we can sort some of what you're feeling out..."
Ruby was silent for a long moment before speaking.
"Shock. Betrayal... Hurt."
There was a noticeable lack of anger at the moment.
Hedy didn't take her eyes off the ceiling but she nodded. "One at a time. Shock. What are you shocked about?"
Ruby still had the pillow over her face so her reply was muffled. "I never...I'm good at reading people. I never suspected Uncle Alistair."
Hedy nodded. "You shouldn't have. That'd be like me suspecting Scott poisoned my dad and gave him cancer. It wouldn't make sense."
Ruby threw the pillow aside. "But I trusted him! I should have at least...figured out something was wrong..."
"This isn't some..." Hedy scoffed and waved her hand. "Some mystery story. You didn't have a reason to suspect anything. You trusted him. That's not on you, that's on him for manipulating you. You were ten."
"I'm not ten anymore," she muttered, burying her face in her hands.
"My point was the bit about him manipulating your trust. Not the fact you were ten," Hedy said.
"Hedy, you don't get it. I don't do trust . The amount of people I do trust can probably be counted on one hand. And that number is down by one now."
Hedy nodded. "There's the betrayal, I suppose. I don't really know what to tell you, Ruby. This sucks. I'm not sure what you need to hear."
"I want it to be one fucked up dream," she muttered.
They were interrupted by a knock on the door.
Hedy frowned and got back in her chair.
"Stay here," she said.
Ruby just rolled over and shoved her face back into the cushion.
Hedy opened her door, just a little. The possibility of a camera crew didn't escape her and she was prepared to yell at them to get off her property.
Outside was a young man with a notebook and a professional appearance. "Miss Fitzgerald?" he asked. There didn't seem to be anyone else around.
"Depends," she said curtly. She glanced back toward the living room. She looked back at the man, looking behind him for the camera crew.
He looked a little nervous at her curt tone but continued. "I'm Carter Rand, from the local newspaper. I was wondering if I could ask you a few questions about your coworkers and your brother's recent case?"
He sounded polite at least.
Hedy frowned. She didn't have much reason too, but she decided she'd at least try to be polite back. He didn't have a camera at least.
"I try not to be involved in my brother's work," she said.
"Ah well, this..." he tucked his notebook under his arm and flipped through a couple printed sheets he had stuffed in his pocket. "Um. I think this concerns you too. Based on some of my sources, there's this case that keeps..."
"You look a little young for a crime reporter."
He hesitated. "I... get that a lot."
Hedy stared at him. "You're not here officially are you?"
He flushed a little. "Uh, no. They wanted the more experienced reporters on the story. But I thought I'd give it a go. And I didn't want to bring a cameraman anyway."
Hedy raised her eyebrows.
"Um...well," he continued when she didn't say anything. "There's this...case...that I've been trying to get more information on for a while. Since I started. Uh...how old are you? If you don't mind me asking."
"What's the case?"
"I..." he paused. He hadn't expected to need to explain himself. How much should he even say? "I was working in filing and I found these old stories that were never run, or were pulled out of circulation before they were all printed. It was about the disappearance of some kids so it was really strange they weren't printed. I tried to look into it but my boss told me to drop it. Then when some contact called about an officer being arrested last night for the death of another detective I happened to look at the stories again and it turned out the detective who was killed worked on that very case. I thought it...strange."
"So why are you bothering me?"
"Y-you're brother was the arresting officer last night, right? You're Hedwig Fitzgerald?"
Hedy nodded slightly.
"I was just wondering if...you knew Derrick Stone? Your name...and I'm very sorry if this is difficult. But your name came up a few times in those stories that didn't go to print."
Hedy stared at him for a moment. "I'll be honest. You've gotten a lot further in a shorter amount of time than anyone else I've met."
He startled a little and stared at her, unsure over how to continue. Ruby was peeking out from under the pillow and frowning in her direction.
"But if you take what you now know, you're still missing most of the story," Hedy said. "All those other reporters are probably going to look pretty stupid if things ever settle and we can actually tell people what actually happened. You're safer leaving us alone until then."
He frowned now. "Why can't you talk about it now?" he asked.
"There's too much at stake. I can't tell you anything. But if it makes you feel any better, no other reporter is going to get anything substantial either. Your bosses are going to end up with guesswork and secondary sources. I'm only telling you this because you were polite and haven't asked to come in."
He grimaced. "You already ran into an over eager reporter I'm guessing?"
"You could say that," she said, her tone darkening. "Tell your buddies to leave Ruby alone." She knew he couldn't actually do that.
He flinched and deflated a bit. "Um, the people on this story are a bit, um, stubborn when it comes to getting what they want..."
"They don't even know what they want," Hedy retorted. "And what they do want, they aren't getting. We aren't speaking to them."
He nodded. "I don't think they have your address yet but it won't be long before they make the connections too," he warned her.
"We'll deal with it. They still aren't getting anything. But if things ever settle down and we can actually explain things, I'll keep you in mind," Hedy frowned a bit. "I give it a day or two before Fazbear Entertainment spooks about the reporters around our work. Your bosses are going to be bribed into staying away from there."
He stared at her, shocked at the bluntness of the statement.
"Um...you sound very sure."
She gave him a tired look. "I'm still not giving you an interview, but do you want a glass of water or something before you leave?"
He shook his head. "No thank you. I'm sorry to have bothered you, should have realised working the night shift would mean you're tired."
Hedy paused before she could say goodbye. "How did you know I was working the night shift?"
"It's in the information I found about you," he answered. "You're working the night shift at Freddy's. I only knew because I was looking up information on your brother and recognised your name."
"...My schedule should be private," she said, a bit irritated.
"Sorry. The manager gave it to me."
Hedy blinked. She shook her head. "Whatever. I shouldn't be surprised. Thank you, Carter. Have a nice day."
"Have a nice day Miss."
Hedy had a blank expression as she waved at Carter and watched him leave.
She closed her door. After a minute, she spoke to the wood. "I'm gonna kill the manager..."
Ruby's head poked up and she looked like a hopeful puppy. "Can I help?"
Hedy gave Ruby an unamused look.
Ruby just gave her a grin that was much closer to normal than anything she'd shown all day.
They'd get through this. It would just take time.
Chapter 156: (145) Wish?
Summary:
The building does something. Don't blame it too much. It really was trying to help.
Notes:
So yeah, this idea is admittedly cliché. But it's also so much fun lol. Hope you enjoy it!
Also, there have been a couple of questions about OCs. The best way to get an OC into the story is to submit them on the discord server. There's guidelines on which ones we accept there. Otherwise if you don't have access to discord you can PM me about them but I'm only online when I'm posting a chapter usually so replies will be slow.
Chapter Text
Chapter 145
Wish?
Ruby got the call a few hours later and promptly threw her phone at the wall, forgetting it was Hedy's living room wall and not her dented bedroom wall.
There was a reason she had a Nokia.
She, Clint, and Alice were going to have to figure out something else as the brick of a cellphone was starting to get outdated.
She should maybe stop throwing things when they cut into her sleep.
But the sound of glass breaking did properly wake her up.
She didn't hear Hedy yelling though.
Did the mechanic go to the University already?
"What?" she hissed into the phone, hanging half off the couch just to reach it where it had landed after bouncing off the wall and not checking the caller id like she usually would.
A note on the coffee table caught her attention as she blinked the sleep from her eyes.
Went to get us some breakfast - H.
She didn't need to sign it. Hedy was such a nerd sometimes.
"Uh, Ruby?"
She blinked at the phone. "Harrison? It's ten!"
She did not need to be dealing with anything right now.
Especially...especially not right now… She threw her arm over her eyes and considered just hanging up.
Harrison didn't speak for a moment. "Right...th-this is Harrison...this is definitely Harrison."
"For the love of..."
Ruby frowned, confused but not alarmed yet. She was sure that was Toby in the background but he sounded… off.
"What's wrong?" she hissed, daring the older man to lie. She suddenly had a bad feeling about this.
Harrison stopped and started a few times, apparently struggling to get the words out. Funny, he never usually had problems speaking. Even when she was being bitchy. He covered the phone and she faintly heard, " Freddy what do I-"
Instead of Freddy though, Samuel's voice interrupted, which was just weird since he rarely talked anyway.
"Just tell her we need her. She'll come."
"This is fricking insane!" She heard BB, BB, shout sounding really frantic.
"Did...did BB just say 'frick'," she asked into the phone, befuddled. There was an edge of warning to her voice now.
" Please just...hurry..." Harrison begged. Harrison didn't beg. He was a man in his sixties. He didn't beg like a pouty child. "Before the manager gets here."
Marion could be heard faintly growling. "Of all the days the building decides to be a bastard!"
With no one to see her expressions, Ruby let the confusion show on her face. Whatever. She'd deal with it when she got there. Still, it was a surprise to hear any of the staff bring up the building like they knew what it was.
Did they?
It was weird enough that apparently all the bots and day staff were all together to call her.
She didn't like this. She scrambled upright and started yanking on her shoes as fast as possible.
"We can't open like this!" Mangle said, sounding completely freaked. It was her voice, but it didn't sound like her. The tone was higher and far more stressed than Mangle ever sounded normally.
" Izzy, if you crack my voicebox so help me-" Izzy was saying right as the call hung up.
Ruby stared at the phone for a second.
"What the hell?" she muttered. Were they playing a prank on her?
She ran out of the house, not even bothering to fully change into the fresh set of clothes Hedy had left on the coffee table. She had only really tugged one of Hedy's t-shirts on after the mechanic complained about Ruby being uncomfortable enough sleeping on the couch for the morning.
Ruby had been half-tempted to go upstairs and steal Hedy's bed but she had basically passed out after she and Hedy talked for a little longer.
Besides, she'd slept in worse places than a slightly lumpy couch.
Hedy called her when she was already halfway to the pizzeria.
"Did you just get a really weird call from Harrison?" Ruby asked her without even saying hello.
"Actually, Jerry called. It was...freaky. It didn't sound like him," Hedy answered slowly. "He mentioned Toby already called you, but he said 'Night Guard' instead of 'Ruby'. He doesn't call you that."
Ruby frowned. "What? Harrison called me, not Toby. Why would they make Toby call me if something was wrong anyway?"
"Do I sound like I know? I'm on my way. See you there. Don't kill anyone until we figure out what's going on. Unless it's a reporter. That's a joke, Ruby. Don't kill a reporter."
"No promises."
"Rub-!"
Ruby hung up on Hedy with a smirk. She felt like shit sure, but it was practically tradition to hang up on Hedy now.
Luckily, she didn't run into any idiots. It wouldn't have been good for them. Not while she was worried about her bots.
Whatever was going on though… At least she had something else occupying her thoughts instead of…
Even running most of the way, she and Hedy arrived almost at the same time, Hedy already out of her car as Ruby ran up and stopped for a moment to catch her breath.
She walked past Hedy and opened the already unlocked door.
Inside the only odd thing was that everyone, bots and dayshift, were in the main room together with no sign of any customers.
"What happened?" she demanded as Hedy came up behind her.
"Who's hurt?" the mechanic added, which got Hedy a few oddly fond looks from some of the day staff.
Jerry scoffed out a derisive laugh that sounded very much unlike him.
" The building if we don't fix this."
Andrew flinched, sitting next to Jerry. Weirdly close. He seemed to be trembling a bit and kept staring at Spring with wide-eyes. The teen usually was pretty confident with himself so it was disconcerting.
Another clue something was wrong was that Kitty was in the room instead of Fazbear's Fright. She was under a chair, staring at Andrew instead of weaving around Spring's legs.
Spring was oddly not as nervous, but staring at himself and around in confusion, occasionally poking his fingers and torso.
Mangle was pacing back and forth staring at her hands and muttering.
Meanwhile Izzy poked Olivia's cheek in curiosity.
Olivia just waved the other woman away and kept her eye on Goldy.
On Goldy?
The girls belatedly noticed that Goldy was out. In front of everyone. Out of her poster. In daylight.
What...
She was seated on the floor looking like she was trying to control her 'breathing,' which also didn't make sense. She was clearly freaked out and all the bots were looking at her in confusion and a bit of fear, which sent out its own set of alarm bells. Meanwhile, none of the day staff seemed remotely surprised by the ghost bear.
"Someone explain. Quickly," Hedy said, grabbing Ruby's arm to stop the teen's unconscious advance, no doubt to interrogate someone.
Everyone looked awkward, before BB spoke up. "What sort of freaky demonic shit is this?!"
"Language!" all the human staff snapped at him before Marion groaned and laughed at the absurdity.
"You better watch yer mouth, before BB hurts himself," Marion gestured at Henry who was glaring at BB in a way that almost made Ruby knock some sense into him.
But she, and Hedy, were a bit preoccupied by the stressed accent coming out of Marion's mouth.
" Foxy?!" Hedy cried while Ruby got whiplash looking toward the fox animatronic then back at Marion.
'Foxy' put up his hand and hook, backing away from Ruby. "Uh...I'm Marion. Can I wake up now? Please?"
"Foxy?" Ruby asked, tone almost uncertain as she pointed at him.
Marion coughed. "No, Lass. Over here." He waved a bit from his seat.
"What the fuck ?"
"Ruby!" everyone snapped.
Well, everyone but Hedy. It wasn't like the teen hid how much she swore and she'd had a tough day so far. She kind of deserved to swear for a bit.
Besides, Hedy was having trouble with understanding the situation and felt the urge to swear too. "I had a dream like this once. It turned into a nightmare real fast."
"You're messed up, Hedy," Izzy said dryly. Not Izzy. Who was it really?
It sounded like something Mangle would say, maybe Foxy but it was already clarified who he was.
Oh fuck this wasn't just a dream was it?
Jerry grunted while Puppet shifted and looked at him nervously.
"Let me guess. Mari?" Hedy asked, wide-eyed when he nodded.
"Yes. I have a few new complaints about humans now. Everything's squishy..."
"Never...never say that again please," 'Puppet' moaned.
Hedy looked at Puppet's body while Ruby was staring off at something in the distance. They may have broken her.
"Jerry?" she asked hesitantly.
"I think so... Oh this is really weird. Everything looks weird."
Hedy sputtered a bit at the tone 'Puppet' spoke with. She looked across the room.
"Who's Goldy?"
Olivia raised her hand, taking off her security uniform hat with her other hand. "I got yanked out my poster and woke up...here. Olivia's freaking out."
Goldy...no... Olivia had Goldy's eyes closed. "Nope. Nope. I'm completely fine...I'm just an animatronic bear we've never seen before who's slightly floating and a bit see-through-holy shit am I dead?!"
"Are we in Hell?" 'BB' freaked at the same time.
"This is your hell Henry, don't drag the rest of us down with you," Toby said, the mature tone really sounding wrong. "Though if I had a choice, switching with the rabbit Toy would have been my last choice."
'Harrison' suddenly looked offended. "Hey!"
"Sorry kid, but make-up is not my speed."
'Bonnie' laughed a bit hysterically. "Uh... N-no offense Bonnie, but I would have been fine with Toby. Someone fix this please. It's...I can't...Bonnie's too tall." He was standing stock still, too afraid to move.
'Liam' actually looked sympathetic, sitting on a table and seeming a bit twitchy as he plucked at the cleaner's uniform and continuously glanced between his hands, Ruby, Foxy, and Marion. The last two in confusion. "Dude. I'm not that tall. Are you really that afraid of heights?"
"You know..." 'Chi' said, slowly and very unamused. "Yeah. We knew something was up with the bots, being alive and all. This place has always been weird, but for some reason...I...never questioned it too much. But never. Not once , did it ever occur to me there was actual magic involved."
"I'm going to guess Jess..." Hedy said.
'Chi' looked at Hedy and wordlessly pointed at Jess.
"Yeah..." 'Jess' mumbled. "Hi..." She glanced at Izzy nervously but Mangle in Izzy's body shook her head slightly, silently telling Chi to not say something.
"Hi Chi," Hedy said frowning, clearly still freaked but immediately suspicious. She knew when the Toys were hiding something.
Ruby looked a bit freaked out. Okay, actually a lot freaked out. Her hand twitched around Betty but she didn't have a proper target to hit. Hedy tugged her a bit further back and squeezed her arm in comfort. The teen did not need more emotional upheaval right now.
"I repeat, what the fuck?" Ruby's voice was a little higher than usual.
"Language!" most of them yelled. Marion, or Foxy? Foxy, just sighed. "I think some swearing is called for right now," he mumbled. He was watching Ruby carefully. Most of the bots were. The timing of this was suspicious and Foxy had the urge to kick a hole in one of the walls.
Jerry, or no-Puppet, nodded in agreement.
"I already have a headache," the teen muttered, looking at Hedy with wide eyes. At least she had something to occupy her mind now. This was far more distracting than…
Ruby squinted and looked up at the ceiling. Hedy had never seen her this freaked out. Actually, none of the bots had seen her this freaked out before.
And that was including the time she was seven and the whole thing with the slug.
"You have a headache!? I'm going to have a damn stroke," Hedy said. "How does this even happen?" She took a breath. "Spring?"
'Andrew' shakily held up his hand. "I'm okay."
"Andrew?"
"Here," 'Spring' said, "Dude this is so weird. Kinda cool though," he admitted. "Everything looks like a camer—!" he bounced on his feet a bit but something twinged. "Ah!" He yelped and Andrew held his side. He stumbled against a wall and the bots, uh... the day shift in the bots' bodies, yelped in surprise.
"Careful!" Hedy ordered. "I'm still working on Spring. Mangl—uh, Izzy...?"
It was still a guess but 'Mangle' looked up.
"You really have to calm down," she said calmly to the other woman despite her concern spiking.
"Calm down!?" Mangle's voice squeaked. "I-I don't even..." she was still pacing and Mangle's orange eyes were glowing brighter.
"N-no, seriously," Mangle said, standing up abruptly but losing her balance in Izzy's heels. The young woman grabbed the table to support herself. How the heck did humans even walk!? She put out a hand toward herself, attempting to be soothing, "You're gonna make me glitch and falling is gonna hurt a lot. Can you maybe sit down, please?" Oh, geez, Izzy was way too stressed and neurotic to be her.
Ruby snapped out of her shock at the reminder that the bots could get hurt. Something to focus on. That helped.
"Right, everyone find a seat. I don't care if it's on the ground. I just want everyone sitting and not possibly about to fall and break gears and bones." she walked up to Izzy and clamped a hand around her snout. "Quiet before you blow Mangle's voicebox. I swear if any of you end up hurting the bots I'll make sure to repay it to your human bodies when we've fixed this." Her gaze lingered on Henry in BB's body longer than the others in a clear warning.
He luckily kept BB's mouth shut and sat down on the floor.
Izzy whimpered as Ruby kept hold of her snout until she was eased into a seat.
Liam moaned. "C-can someone help me. Please?"
Hedy looked at him in pity, noting how he was stiff and frozen in place in Bonnie's body. She didn't expect Liam to have such a severe height phobia.
"Just go slow."
Liam glanced down at the floor and immediately looked back up with a yelp.
Bonnie looked alarmed. "A-ah. Uh. Liam, back up until you feel a wall and slide down. You can do that right?"
"R-right...h-how do I walk backward?"
Puppet groaned. "You have the same fucking walking mechanics!" He kicked out Jerry's leg in annoyance and pointed at it before immediately yelping. "AH! There something on my foot."
"Shoe," Hedy deadpanned.
"Not the stupid shoe. I know what a goddamn shoe is! In the shoe!" Jerry's voice went a pitch higher.
"Probably toes," Hedy said with the exact same tone of voice. "Ignore him, Liam. You can do it."
It wasn't lost on the bots that Hedy was being much kinder to the humans than Ruby.
Well, Ruby had always preferred the bots to actual people. Which probably wasn't healthy. Hedy was usually the one actually interacting with the human employees. In a pleasant way at least.
Ruby eyed Izzy for a moment before letting go of her snout.
"So how the hell did this happen?" the teen asked, rubbing her face. She was too tired for this. She wasn't even laughing at Puppet's freak out.
The bots didn't seem all that keen on moving, all stiff and anxious in these new bodies. The humans were all still in too much shock to do much more than follow instructions.
Mangle froze then settled in her chair, ignoring Chi looking at her. She inspected Izzy's veins in her arm with genuine morbid curiosity, dearly hoping her and Chi's little game last week wasn't the cause of this.
"We...don't know," 'Samuel' said. "I'm Freddy, by the way..."
'Freddy' nodded.
Mags glanced up, adding him to the mental list as the girls did, and then pressed into the skin, weirded out how it blanched before flooding back with color. Then there was the tongue. She wasn't having any trouble talking but it was disturbing how aware she was of the thing. It seemed like it should get in the way. She pressed into 'her' arm a bit harder and yelped at the dull pain. There was something hard. Oh shoot, was that the freaking bone?
Hedy snorted and Mangle looked up in a panic.
"Did I say that out loud?"
Ruby was eying Mangle suspiciously. She was being strangely quiet.
"Do any of you have a theory on what could have caused this? Because I've had three back to back shifts without more than a couple hours sleep so I have even less patience than usual to deal with this. I didn't even have time to grab a coffee." She wasn't about to bring up Jeremy's visit. Nope, wasn't touching that with a ten foot pole and she was punching the first person who did.
No one seemed to be the one who wanted to speak first and set her off. Ruby crossed her arms, scowl deepening as no one spoke up.
"It's obviously the building pulling something," Puppet said, crossing his arms as well and clearly very uncomfortable in a young man's body.
Jerry was only a little older than Hedy at about twenty-five with glasses.
"Yeah, but why?" Hedy asked, after watching to make sure Liam could get to the ground okay. "What are you doing now?" She asked accusingly and looked up at the ceiling.
"What...what are you talking about?" Marco spoke up in Teddy's body.
"The building has a consciousness," Hedy said bluntly. "And it's a busy body ."
"Okay," Olivia said weakly. "Okay. While we're on something else that doesn't make sense. Who the heck is this?!"
"Me," Goldy said with a forced grin.
" Who the heck/hell are you?!" Half the day shift shouted at once.
Ruby sighed, being the more helpful one for the briefest moment. "This is Goldy. She was originally made at the same time as Spring. She never went back to work though after being put in storage and for some reason, she's now a ghost bear. Yes it's weird, yes she's been here the entire time and yes she knows who each of you are since she likes to watch during the day."
There was silence for a moment.
"That's kind of creepy," Izzy admitted quietly.
"Yeah but she doesn't really have a lot to do since everyone's busy working during the day."
"It gets boring," Goldy shrugged.
Olivia shook her head. "You didn't answer. Ghost?! Am I dead? Is...is she dead?! Can the bots die ?!"
Hedy said yes while Ruby said no at the same time. They glared at each other for a moment, the topic an old argument between them.
Goldy rolled her eyes. "Yes and no. I'm not physical by default, but I can be if I just want to. Maybe I'm 'dead', but it doesn't really matter. It doesn't bother me and I don't really think I am. You're not dead Olivia. You just have my body, or what's left of it."
Oddly, that seemed to calm the day guard down a bit.
She just nodded and looked at Goldy's hands.
"Not dead," Ruby muttered to herself before straightening up. "Now that that's sorted, did anyone do something out of the ordinary today? Make a deal with one of the bots? Anything?"
"No deals," Freddy answered. "Not that I've seen."
The other bots agreed with him.
"Nope!" Chi said, a bit too enthusiastically.
Hedy immediately looked at her and Chi winced while Mangle closed her eyes.
" Deals...?" Harrison asked, looking concerned.
"I knew it was some demonic sh-"
"Henry... dude. Shut up," Jerry moaned, Puppet's hand covering his face. Jerry paused at the whirring sound his shoulder made as he moved and stared at 'his' three-fingered hand.
Don't take it out of the suit. Puppet thought, glaring daggers at the man.
Ruby looked at Hedy, looking absolutely done with the situation already.
"Are you as suspicious of those two as I am?" she asked, tilting her head towards Chi and Mangle.
Everyone else looked at the two bots in human form.
Hedy squinted. "Yes."
"What?" Mangle asked, actually pretty good at looking confused. Which honestly wasn't too hard with Izzy's face. Izzy dealt with a lot of the pizzeria stuff when the Manager lost it, but that didn't mean she understood it.
Chi didn't have nearly as good a poker face, even with Jess's face already lined with stress from a few years of cleaning up dead bodies. Plus Chi was a terrible liar by default. She talked too much to be good at it, unlike Mangle, who after fifteen years of not speaking had only two modes: speaking her mind too much, or complete control over what she said.
"What are you talking about? We didn't make a deal," Chi said. "That's ridiculous. Why would anyone ask for this? This is super weird. Why are you looking at us?"
Mangle sighed and bowed her head.
"Toy Chica!" Puppet snapped.
Chi eeped. "It was Mangle's idea!"
Now Mangle looked shocked. "What?! We didn't do anything!"
Ruby simply raised an eyebrow, looking completely unimpressed. It was the expression she used when the kids at the orphanage were misbehaving or fighting and it never failed.
The staff were surprised at how much like a disapproving older sister she looked. Mangle and Chi were actually squirming under it.
"And just what, exactly, was this 'idea' of Mangle's?" she directed at Chi, the obvious weak link.
Bonnie flinched for them. It wasn't nice being under that look. The ghost kids even cowered under that look.
Mangle was glaring at Chi too, glancing at Ruby out of the corner of her eye.
"W-we were playing a game..." Chi stuttered.
"It was a hypothetical exercise," Mangle interrupted, giving up. "Just a...storytelling game. While the ghost hunters were here. We were bored."
"Kinda a psychological game..." Chi added, ducking when Mangle looked at her.
"Spit it out," Hedy ordered sternly.
"If..." Mangle hesitated, now properly twitchy as the gazes directed at her hardened. "If w-we …" She almost lost her nerve. "Were...human..."
"Oh fucking hell. .." Puppet facepalmed and bent over in his chair, doing his best to ignore the nose he suddenly realized was in the middle of his face. He may have smacked it a bit too hard.
Ruby groaned, burying her face in her hands.
"And then the building decided to be super helpful and made it happen," she muttered, the words muffled. "Fantastic."
The building gave a pleased little hum in the back of Hedy's mind.
Hedy frowned a little sadly, realising why it was going out of its way to be pulling this now. A distraction. A good one technically but Ruby really didn't need the extra stress.
"Mangle, continue ." she demanded, needing to know how bad this was going to be. They still didn't know everything the building could do, after all. This was beyond anything she thought it was capable of.
Mangle swallowed nervously, a really new sensation. But it was automatic. "Uh...the question was, if...if each of us was human, what would be one thing we each would want to do...a-as humans."
Ruby was massaging her temples, feeling her headache growing. "For fuck's sakes, give me painkillers," she groaned. "I want ice cream and my bed. Couldn't I wallow in self-pity for a little longer?" She took a deep breath before straightening up again. "Sounds like it twisted the game into a sort of deal," she declared, pushing her own problems aside for now.
"I'm sorry, Lass," Foxy said automatically, wanting to hug her but unsure if he should move.
"But we didn't even call it a deal!" Chi insisted.
"We were just playing a game," Mangle said. "No dealing. No promises. We were just talking and being silly. We made up a lot of ridiculous ones."
"Yeah! Like..." Chi paused, thinking. "What was a dumb one...?"
"Well apparently the building took it as a deal," Ruby pointed out in exasperation. "I'm banning hypothetical thought exercises. Someone can't leave well enough alone," she looked pointedly at the ceiling as she said that.
The day staff just looked confused still.
"But...why now?" Andrew asked curiously.
"The building is being distracting," Hedy said softly.
Ruby frowned and her eyes went unfocused for a moment.
The staff that didn't know about Hedy's connection with the building. They were confused by her tone and the way that some of the bots glanced worriedly at Ruby. However, those that were there earlier wondered if this had something to do with that awfulness.
"This is too weird," Henry muttered, interrupting before Andrew could pry. The teen hadn't been there. "I'm hallucinating. I gotta quit..."
" Finally ," Puppet said sarcastically. "Mangle, what exactly were the...?"
He was cut off as the door opened. Everyone froze as the Manager walked in. He usually came about a couple hours before closing these days, in an attempt to avoid running into the girls possibly coming during the day. Then he left well before the night shift started. He was barely at the place anymore.
Hedy vaguely wondered when his "vacation" had ended.
He glanced around, clearly a bit irritated to see everyone in the same room sitting around. He stopped, immediately paling upon seeing Ruby, then Hedy.
Izzy opened her mouth to greet him with a "Morning, sir" like she usually did, but Ruby wrapped a hand around her snout again.
Hedy internally cringed. She almost forgot they were open. They needed to close. Maybe they could close for the day. Hopefully, they didn't have any reservations scheduled.
"Manager, just the person I wanted to see," Ruby gave the man a shark-like grin, making him pale further. "There's a problem with the bots that Hedy needs to deal with and the staff are already here so we're going to do some bonding exercises. You know, keep the teamwork thing strong." She was lying through her teeth and it was a little disturbing how good at it she was. "So I'm afraid we'll have to close early today. No point staying open when the bots aren't work-ready. They're why people come here in the first place after all."
The Manager was already nodding like a bobblehead before she even finished talking. It was both amusing to see but also a bit discomforting. The staff hadn't realised how much control Ruby technically had over the restaurant because the Manager and board were so scared of her. She could probably get any of them fired with a flippant comment to the right person.
At the moment, Harrison couldn't help being relieved. He was terrible with kids. It would have been a disaster with him pretending to be Toby.
The manager swallowed. "R-right...how long is this going to take...?" He made a noise as Ruby's smile widened in warning. "I-I need Isabel for an errand!" he squeaked, hands up and looking about ready to try making a break for his office.
Mangle's eyes widened. Uh oh.
"What sort of errand?" Hedy asked, not interested in terrifying the man any more than necessary.
"I...she...I need her to drop some mail off at the post office and take the tax documents to the bank," he said nervously.
Izzy panicked. That was today?! Mangle couldn't do that! She...the bots had never even been outside right?
Ruby slanted a look to 'Izzy' and the mischief that flared to life told the bots that they were in a lot of trouble suddenly. A whole new world of pranks had just opened up to the nightguard.
They weren't sure if the upcoming trouble was worth it to see that light back in her eyes...
"Oh well, I'm sure we can compromise."
Foxy barely managed to hide a grin, trying his damndest to ignore the weird sensation of skin stretching as his face moved.
Ruby was a bit miffed with Mangle, so she was definitely going to be a target.
"How about this? Since the night shift really does need to bond with the day shift," she said it so earnestly too, they could now believe how she got away with so much in the community. "The day shift has to be with either me or Hedy. I'll go with Izzy to the bank. The rest can stay and Hedy will handle the trust falls and all those lovely things while repairing the bots' little...identity issue that's come up."
She smiled sweetly.
The manager just looked relieved that Ruby was willing to compromise. So much so that he had no problem leaving the rest of the staff to her and Hedy's tender mercies.
He walked backward to his office, nodding. "O-of course. That's...fine..." And he was gone.
Mangle waited until he was out of earshot before screaming. She stood up suddenly, almost falling. "I can't go outside!" She had to admit, part of her was very curious. But the rest of her was frightened at the idea.
"We...don't...go outside, Ruby," Freddy said hesitantly. That was very against the rules. He hadn't thought about "rules" in a while. But that was one they weren't really required to break through all the insanity they went through.
Ruby finally let go of Izzy's snout. She didn't look bothered.
"You're telling me that you're not a little bit curious?" she asked. "I know you can't leave usually because of the whole being animatronics thing. But you're not robots right now."
She looked to Hedy to get her opinion.
"This is your chance," Hedy said, with a growing smirk and a small shrug. " If the humans are okay with it . Frankly, if we're closed, you all could leave. I'll stay here and make sure no one breaks a servo or something. Or I can call Mike and he can." She wasn't about to leave the dayshift alone in the bot's bodies, confused and the collateral in this insanity, but she still wanted to see the bots' reactions to the outside world. She also wasn't convinced Ruby could corral all of them at once.
"Fuck no!" Henry complained. "You're going to get me arrested."
"What could BB possibly do to get you arrested?" Hedy deadpanned.
"I don't know?! Steal someone's car battery?!"
BB cracked up laughing and Hedy glared at him.
Maybe she needed to call Jeremy too...
Ruby tilted her head. "How about you call Mike and Jeremy and the three of us will watch them out there? Then I'll come swap with you so you get a chance to watch the entertainment too."
Foxy was the only one who had a growing smirk on his face. He was always the most likely to break the rules. "I want to try laser tag. You talked about it before."
Ruby positively beamed at the idea.
"Ah!" Chi yelped. "We made a list! That was one of the things we talked about. We were going back and forth about what Foxy would want and that was one of the things."
"We settled on laser tag," Mangle said, thinking. "That or trying alcohol. Rum. We couldn't get over the idea of drinking so we stuck with laser tag."
Harrison chuckled. "Should have stuck with the rum."
Jerry managed a small laugh. He was still panicking, of course. But the idea of Puppet walking around the city in his body was both hilarious and concerning. Puppet didn't seem the type to put himself in danger though. As long as they didn't run into anyone he knew, maybe this wouldn't be so bad.
Some of the staff didn't seem too sure. Those were their bodies after all.
Andrew stopped and winced, looking at Spring a bit disturbed. "Um... stay away from the mall, please. My girlfriend works there."
"I have to pick up my son from weekend school at three," Olivia said, looking at Goldy in concern.
"My wife is gonna kill me..." Frank muttered. "Chica. Miss, if my wife calls...do not answer the phone." He actually trusted Chica to not do anything stupid here. They respected each other pretty well after working in the kitchen together.
"If we're not finished by three, your son can stay with Ricky until it's sorted," Ruby offered. "And don't look so worried, everyone. Jeremy is the boring responsible type. And he's a cop."
At least she didn't try and convince them that she would be the responsible one.
Chica gave Frank a reassuring smile and nod.
"I want to try the rum thing as well. And vodka," Foxy admitted.
"Yeah, Jeremy should be in charge of Foxy," Freddy frowned. "Ruby can't say no to him."
Bonnie was looking thoughtful. "Didn't you say the Star Wars convention was in town?" he asked hopefully.
Hedy mentally braced herself. Today was going to really hurt her pocket. But...maybe the building didn't make the choices it did randomly.
Marion at the least was old enough that Foxy could go drinking.
And it was a nice coincidence for Bonnie the convention was happening...
"I think so, Bonnie. Mangle. Where's that list? Of all the things you have to do. Did you write it down or memorize it?"
"It got thrown away, but I..." Mangle touched her head and stopped at the feeling of soft hair instead of plastic. "I don't remember it all," she sounded panicked. "I don't..."
"Humans don't have a photographic memory," Hedy reminded, gentle but a bit annoyed. She sighed. "What if that's how we get them switched back? The bots have to do the things Mangle and Chi said they would want to."
The building shifted a bit and Hedy huffed. She hated being right but at least they knew what to do now. Sort of. It wasn't much help if Mangle and Chi couldn't remember what they said.
"I can get us tickets for the convention. I know a guy." Of course Ruby 'knew a guy'. "And Mangle's actually pretty observant. So I'd say let them each do what they really want to do and we'll probably get the list right."
She turned to look at the staff again. This was so weird. "We'll make sure nothing happens to your bodies. So just sit tight. We'll have this all sorted."
"Oh, please be careful!" Izzy fretted. "Those papers are important. And be very polite to the post office man, Mangle. He's rude but he once purposely lost a card I was trying to send to my grandmother. And don't leave my purse anywhere..."
"Izzy, Mangle plays with kids. She isn't a kid though," Hedy said. "She does have some common sense."
Mangle's impish smile didn't seem to calm Izzy.
But she took a deep breath. That...really didn't help as all it made was a whirring noise and Izzy panicked a bit at her own chest not moving with the breath.
"Izzy," Hedy said calmly, snapping the secretary back to the present.
"I'm okay. I'm okay." She stammered. "Mangle," she suddenly sounded serious, though still nervous. "Mangle. You need to go get the paperwork from the manager. Don't be mean o-or say anything that will get me fired."
"Why does everyone assume I'm going to be rude?" Mangle seemed insulted.
"You kind of speak your mind without much of a filter, Lass," Foxy pointed out.
" Filter?! I do have a filter," Mangle retorted, not realizing she was proving him right . " I got that stupid anti-swearing code or else I'd..." Mangle stopped.
Puppet snickered. It was a concerning noise from Puppet no matter what, even from Jerry's mouth.
"I was wondering when they'd figure it out." Ruby had a wicked grin.
Some of the bots had dawning horror on their faces.
"Mangle, no," Teddy said firmly.
Mangle smiled creepily, folding her hands in front of her mouth like a prayer. She giggled. "Mangle, yes."
"Mangle, no!"
She closed her eyes. "However, I shall wait until the perfect moment presents itself."
Hedy rolled her eyes and snorted. "Okay, while you do that I'm gonna call Mike."
Ruby laughed. "Make it a good one when it happens Mangle." She turned to look at Hedy. "You calling your brother too?" she asked slightly more quietly.
Had Jeremy gone home after escaping the reporters?
Where was he?
"Yep," Hedy said, chuckling at Mangle while putting the phone to her ear.
Andrew was slowly getting up, against Ruby's warning, testing out Spring's legs, while Spring eyed him nervously. It wasn't like they were expected to sit around all day, right? So he might as well enjoy whatever the heck was happening.
Ruby immediately had her eye on him. She hummed thoughtfully to herself.
"Guys, you should warn them about anything they need to watch out for," Ruby told the bots. Maybe this experience would help the staff realise how tough the bots had it sometimes.
"Stay away from flashing lights," Foxy immediately stated.
"Don't go to the closet. The programming might still be active," Bonnie added with a wince.
"I'm not freaking moving," Liam assured him.
"Flashing lights can set any of us off," Freddy added. "Foxy's just more sensitive. And it hurts more."
"Don't play my music box," Puppet muttered. "You're going to be frozen in place until it finishes the song."
"I'm kind of fragile, Izzy," Mangle said. "Hedy has to work on a lot of little problems I have all at once, so she keeps a lot of screws a little loose. If an arm or something falls off, try not to let the wires snap but just tell Hedy and don't freak out."
Izzy's eyes widened in horror.
Spring hesitated, not wanting to worry Hedy too much about something small that she would fix as she went along working on him.
"Be...careful. Don't move too fast," he said to Andrew. "If something seems stuck, don't force it. Move your arm or whatever it is back the other way and try again. Slowly. And if you hear something straining, freeze until it stops. If something..." How did he explain this? He put his hand over Andrew's side, feeling the ribs under the teen's shirt. "This might not make sense, but if it feels like a-a bone...? Is tight...o-or pressing against the suit, you're going to um...this is going to really hurt...but it's faster if you try to..." he glanced at Hedy and winced apologetically. "You push it back into place. It's going to snap, so b-be ready."
Andrew looked alarmed. "Snap?" he squeaked.
"It's the spring locks," Hedy said, glaring slightly at Spring. "Move a certain way and they can get stuck. It's better if you call me and let me undo them slowly."
Spring ducked. "Hedy, you can't be here every time it happens..." he said softly. "It's too often. It's not practical. It hurts but nothing has broken from snapping them back."
"Yet."
"We'll talk about this later," Ruby cut in but her tone promised that there would be a later. "They're not exaggerating or messing with you. Take this advice seriously if you want to avoid some painful situations. There's some damage Hedy hasn't gotten to fix yet. And some of it's just maintenance that's been left because of worse injuries."
"I'll watch them," Hedy promised, "I'll make sure there are no more surprises before we switch off.
She turned back to her phone as Mike picked up.
This was going to be an interesting day. They were going to need more coffee.
Chapter 157: (146) Outside
Summary:
The bots have a definitely new experience or two.
Chapter Text
Chapter 146
Outside
"Hi Hedy!" Mike greeted as cheerfully as ever, nevermind the fact that she probably woke him up.
Hedy cracked a smile. She didn't deserve this man.
"Welp. Mike picked up," Marion said as the day staff chuckled at Hedy's smile.
Jess snickered while Izzy and Olivia let out overdramatic awws.
Most of the day staff relentlessly teased Mike during his dayshifts. He made it too easy.
"When a pretty girl like Hedy calls, he better," Harrison added with a laugh.
Hedy stopped and looked at him with a vaguely disturbed expression.
"What?" Harrison asked while Chi shuddered.
"Oh bleh," Toby complained with the old man's face.
"While you're using Toby's face and voice, maybe keep the teasing to a maximum of none," Hedy said with a grimace.
"So you're saying don't make innuendos?" Marco asked. Even the word "innuendoes" sounded wrong with Teddy's voice.
"Hedy? What did Toby just say?" Mike asked, confused.
"It's not Toby. It's Harrison."
"Oh... Wait what?"
"How soon can you get here?"
"Ten minutes?" he said, testing.
"Brush your teeth and comb your hair, Mike," Hedy sighed, ignoring Ruby's amused snort. "And wear something more presentable than your pajamas. It's not that much of an emergency. And you're going out."
"Us?"
"You and Ruby."
"In public?"
Hedy tried her best not to smirk at Mike's guilty alarm.
"Ruby in public is not who you need to be concerned with," Hedy said looking at all the bots.
Ruby squinted, unsure over whether she should be offended or not.
Mike considered his answer. "Twenty minutes then. I'm wearing my running shoes," he said, knowing Hedy would explain when he got there. "Don't tell her I said that..."
"Why do I feel like I should be insulted and planning revenge?" Ruby asked suspiciously.
She liked Mike, despite all the trouble she gave him. He was too much fun to mess with to pass up on the opportunity though.
Freddy was looking at the day staff, coming back to the earlier topic before Ruby could focus too much attention on Mike. "Our programming would stop any inappropriate conversations."
Huh, the day staff was censored. Kinda. The bots could get around the swearing programming but not everything that would be "censored."
Except for BB, which wasn't a surprise, and Jerry because Puppet didn't have any censoring program.
Next was Jeremy. He was far more suspicious of Hedy's phone call but she eventually convinced him to come too and told him he needed to make a day out of it. Luckily it was his day off, but he was still irritated because he had been meaning to spend it with Amelia and the kids. He didn't bring up what happened that morning and he was grateful Hedy wasn't calling for a related issue. However, he was hoping for some kind of break.
"You think the kids might like to go to a Star Wars convention?" Hedy suggested.
"What? Yeah. They would love it. Why are we going to the Star Wars convention?"
"We need adult supervision, I'm not going, and Mike has trouble saying no."
"He's a pushover," Jeremy and Ruby said at the same time but didn't hear each other.
"He's got a limit," Hedy assured. "But today's not the day you push him. Just come to the restaurant Jeremy. You'll see when you get here."
"It's a two hour drive, Hedy." The irritation was clear under the stress. "I literally just got home…Two hours."
"I know. And I'm so sorry. I wouldn't ask you if this wasn't important."
The building definitely didn't concern itself with Jeremy's commute.
Jeremy sighed, his mind made up several minutes ago.
"Fine. But you owe me. You better have a good explanation."
"Thank you, Jeremy," Hedy said earnestly, always grateful for her brother. To break the tension she smirked. "I love you," Hedy cooed in a toothache sweet voice reserved by a sarcastic younger sister for her big brother.
Jeremy grunted. "Yeah. Yeah. See you soon."
"Yay! The responsible one," Ruby muttered sarcastically, although it didn't relieve the tension in her voice.
Hedy wondered if Ruby was upset at Jeremy for his arrest. There had to be mixed emotions about her brother at the moment.
Ruby sauntered over to Hedy and lowered her voice. "So...who's going to explain going to the bathroom? Cause I'm not it. I volunteer Mike or Jeremy."
This...wasn't going to be all that fun. At least Ruby was thinking about this instead of encouraging dangerous or difficult activities.
Hedy sighed, not surprised about this coming up, just a little resigned about Ruby forgetting the staffs' feeling about this situation. "I'm tempted to say let the staff explain. It's their bodies. But it's less traumatizing for them if we do it, even if it's worse for us. Jeremy has kids. He can, but he's going to have nightmares about teaching grown men how to go one and two."
Hedy paused and looked across the room. "Hey Jess? Harrison? Come here for a moment, please."
The cleaners (both who Hedy would call friends) came over, unsteady in Toby and Chi's bodies.
Jess was using a line of tables like a guard rail.
"What is it?" Jess asked.
Hedy hesitated. "The bots have your bodies for more than a few hours. They don't know the mechanics of going to the bathroom."
Both adults made faces that only got worse as they felt the limitations of the bots' expressions.
"Do you want us to explain or do you think each of you should explain for yourselves? If you think not everyone's going to be okay with it, Jeremy can handle the guys and I can talk to the girls."
Harrison huffed, but was serious. "It's awkward, but it's gotta happen..." he said resigned while Jess just shrugged.
"I got it. I'll tell the girls," Jess said.
"You have to use polite or anatomical words. The programming won't let you use slang or rude words," Hedy said.
"That just makes it weirder," Jess complained.
"It's what you've got to work with," Hedy answered dryly.
"Besides, they'll react better to the more scientific wording," Ruby added. "Some of them are going to freak out. Some of them will just accept the whole thing." She paused for a moment and looked across the room. "Puppet may try and go after Mangle. I don't think his…" Ruby snorted. " Patience is holding up."
At least she was pushing aside her amusement for the moment.
She was probably right though.
Puppet was staring at Mangle, and Chi to a lesser degree. It wasn't quite a glare but he was clearly uncomfortable and unhappy, keeping his new mouth shut as the fox and chicken tried to remember what the rest of the "list" had on it.
"Also, if you ask them not to do certain things, they'll respect that," Ruby continued. "They have a thing against anything resembling possession."
"They're going to expect you to do the same and respect their bodies," Hedy added before Jess and Harrison asked too many questions.
Harrison sighed. "I'll explain to the boys." He turned. "Henry's gonna throw a fit about BB touching his..." he muttered under his breath, not noticing his voice box cut off at the last word. "Alright, all the guys over here! You too for this Chica."
Hedy glanced at Ruby and tried to stifle a shudder.
Ruby didn't quite manage to stifle hers.
"I am so glad this happened during the day shift," she admitted. "I would not be handling this as well as some of them."
Well, she was a teen and despite how mature she seemed sometimes, she would still react like a teen to most things.
Hedy wasn't about to mention that as much as she loved the bots, she probably wouldn't want to swap bodies with any of them either.
"They are taking this pretty well, aren't they?" Hedy observed. "I honestly thought some of the day shift would react really badly. Pass out or something." She paused. "Liam looks like he still might. The bots seem..." She shrugged. "Hmm. This is one step less than normality. At least no one's realized they don't consciously know how to breathe, so that's a plus."
"As long as no one points out the weirder things, they won't think about it. Most of them will get excited in a bit. Puppet's not going to drop the grumpy act though. I wonder what he wants to do?" Ruby mused. "We should probably write a list down when they're finished."
She waved a hand over to where the bots were looking faintly horrified while they got their explanations.
"Yeah. I don't doubt her observation skills," Hedy said. "But there is some room for error. Let's hope Mangle's guesses were accurate-"
" MANGLE!" Puppet snapped, looking red in the face. He definitely knew Harrison's talk was something that was coming, but that didn't mean it couldn't be the last straw.
Mangle squeaked and kicked off Izzy's shoes, making a break for the closest room with a closable door, which happened to be the Prize Corner near the entrance.
But she only got to the doorway of the main room before slamming into Mike.
"Oof! Ow. Izzy? What are you..." Mike glanced at the woman in confusion as he held her steady to keep her from falling and looked around for the danger, checking on Hedy and Ruby and darting his eyes over the larger group.
Mangle reacted quickly and spun around with Mike and then shoved him into Puppet.
"Sorry Mike!" she winced.
"Ow," Puppet hissed. "Schmidt! Get off me!"
"No! Don't move, Mike. Hold him down," Mangle said, her fright giving way to amusement.
Mike awkwardly rolled off who he thought was Jerry but still held his arm. "What the hell?" he seemed a bit dazed.
Ruby crossed her arms and stared. "That was so close to what I deal with at home that it's actually a little scary," she admitted. Then she raised her voice. "Puppet! Don't punish Izzy for Mangle's mess! Mike! Get over here so we can explain!"
Mike just looked even more confused since 'Puppet' was across the room.
The explanation took a little while, then even longer when Jeremy and his family got there so they started over.
Amelia, Jeremy, and the kids were there sooner than Hedy expected. Were they already nearby or on their way when she called?
Marcus and Mercedes didn't care about the weirdness much, of course, they were fine just playing with a few of the grown-ups who were suddenly much nicer, in addition to the bots. It was weird because they seemed to understand what was going on and that they were switched around, but the six-year-olds just didn't care very much.
Marcus really made Liam nervous crawling over "Bonnie" talking a million miles per hour. The cleaner didn't interact with young children very much, as he was usually done with his job before opening.
"Miss Goldy?" Mercy asked, her hands out, also wanting to be picked up.
Goldy didn't look surprised often, but she did then, both at Mercy's request and that she didn't call her "Olivia."
Mercy, meanwhile, was absolutely enamored by Goldy, both as Olivia and as the big yellow "teddy bear."
All the night shift couldn't help noticing Goldy had an odd expression as she held Hedy's niece but she just smiled and listened to the little girl talk about her toy lightsaber.
Puppet looked at Goldy for a minute, gaze lingering on her expression before turning his attention back to the explanation.
"I think I need to sit down," Jeremy groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose as he processed what Hedy and Ruby just said.
Mike, however, thought it was hilarious. "You gotta admit this is kinda awesome. I mean, the bots get to be human for a day and the day staff get to understand what the bots deal with just being alive on top of having to deal with Hedy or Ruby alone for more than an hour at a time."
"What is that supposed to mean, dearest?" Hedy said warningly.
"Plus, Henry might finally quit after this," Mike said quickly.
Ruby had a similar expression to Hedy. "I'm feeling insulted. The bots love me," she paused and looked at the Toys. "Well, most of them do. I am absolutely lovable."
"Think before you argue with her because Foxy will take offense," Freddy added quickly.
Foxy was glaring at Mike.
Mike looked at him head on with a conflicted expression.
"I can't decide if you're just as scary as Marion or not as much."
"Well, remember that I'm gonna be back in my body eventually and I hold grudges just as long as Ruby does."
Ruby grinned. "Where do you think I learned it from?"
Hedy sighed.
"Duly noted," Mike said. "However, all I'm hearing is that I should take advantage of you being the same height and as human as me while I can," Mike said with a grin at Foxy.
Marion didn't look as pleased about that. "Mike. I'm all for Foxy getting to taste rum or whatever. But if I have a hangover because you got Foxy plastered, I'm gonna kill you."
"No one's getting plastered," Jeremy scolded. "This is already going to be like herding cats and I don't want to be the one dragging Foxy around while he sings sea shanties at the top of his lungs."
Hedy snickered, suspecting her brother was being a bit more prophetic than he intended. He was always good at reading people, even subconsciously.
"I herded cats once. It was for a kind of complicated prank involving catnip and a bank."
"Oh my gosh that was you?!" Mike gaped at Ruby. "Everyone thought it was a weirdly complicated bank robbery!"
Ruby crossed her arms. "One of the tellers was rude to Alice."
"In that case, maybe I should take Mangle to drop off Izzy's stuff at the bank when it's my turn..." Hedy said. "It's pretty far away anyway. Plan to do all the stuff within walking distance first and when we switch off Mike, Jeremy, and I can take you guys further into the city."
"Four can go in my car," Mike said.
Amelia spoke up. "The kids are probably going to be fussy before long. That opens up seats in our car. We can take a taxi home. Or stay here."
Ruby shuddered at the mention of cars.
"I'm completely in agreement with that plan. Besides, the laser tag place is just around the corner and the Star Wars convention is a twenty minutes walk away.`` She looked up at the ceiling and narrowed her eyes. "Convenient."
"Can we go now, Daddy?!" Mercy whined with great timing, waving her toy lightsaber in the air and smacking Bonnie in the face with it.
"Ow," Bonnie yelped half heartedly.
Goldy, who was still holding Mercy, giggled at Bonnie.
Jeremy sighed, knowing his kids were going to complain about the walk five minutes in. He squinted and looked at the group. Then again, he suddenly had about thirteen babysitters who Mercy and Marcus could beg with puppy dog eyes to never let their feet even touch the ground. Maybe the real danger today was not letting his kids get spoiled.
He shared a glance with Amelia, who looked vaguely amused and seemed to be thinking something similar.
Ruby looked at Hedy. "See ya later, good luck with the staff." She glanced over at Spring as he started making weird sounds.
Spring crouched on the floor, gently trying to coax Kitty out from under a chair with little noises.
She stared at him with a face he definitely would call confused.
Hesitantly, the small cat inched forward until her little nose just barely booped the human hand. She immediately started purring and leaned forward to nuzzle against her dad's "new" hand, although Spring could have sworn her eyes looked toward Andrew. He wondered if she liked the smaller fingers as he scratched her under her chin.
"I'll keep an eye on her," Hedy promised.
Spring nodded, already worried about leaving Kitty alone for the first time. He gently picked her up and handed her, still purring, to Hedy before backing up to join the others.
The bots were looking at the front door with expressions ranging from nervous to excited.
The day staff and Hedy watched, actually curious how this was going to go. She kept a good hold on Kitty in case the cat tried to follow Spring.
"Who's first?" Teddy asked as Ruby just...opened the door and walked out. Like it was nothing.
She held the door open for them, looking half irritated that this was taking so long and half excited.
Jeremy chuckled and grabbed the nearest bot by the sleeve, which happened to be Puppet.
"Hold on..." Puppet snapped.
"Oldest goes first. Human sibling rules," Jeremy said, to Hedy's annoyance.
"In that case, make Toby. He's the oldest at the moment."
"Are you seriously scared? It's sunlight, Puppet."
"Of course not! I just..." Puppet flinched. Maybe he was. The last time he was outside, it was dark. And raining. And he lost...
Puppet shook his head. He was fine. It was a nice day. It wasn't raining.
Someone took his other hand.
"Come on, Puppet," Goldy said with a knowing look.
Puppet yelped as Goldy suddenly sprinted, dragging him and a startled Jeremy the few last steps outside.
Foxy was outright snickering at them, dragging a nervous-looking Bonnie after him.
"I don't like this," Freddy muttered, but he followed them without further complaint.
Chica took a bit longer, looking anxious.
Ruby looked at the Toys expectantly and then rolled her eyes when they started pushing at each other to go first.
"Honestly," she linked her arm with Spring's. "Come on Spring."
The twitchy bot followed easily, looking only mildly petrified.
"Well I'm not going to be last!" Mantle insisted. And yet instead of pushing ahead she grabbed her fellow Toys, and BB, and shoved. They all fell out of the door in a heap with angry shouts at her.
"Hey watch for bruises!" Harrison huffed from inside.
Ruby just rolled her eyes. She saw enough of this at home.
She shoved her 'big sister the brats are misbehaving' instincts down and strolled over to Jeremy and Mike. Mike was trying really hard not to laugh at the Toys.
He had his hand covering his mouth, struggling to hide his smirk.
Jeremy seemed mostly resigned as he watched the Toys stand up.
"Where first?" he asked with a sigh.
Amelia was being such a mom as she briefly demonstrated to the Toys how to brush themselves off and straightened Teddy's shirt. She mentioned the sensitivity of human skin and gently rubbed Chi's palm when the bot complained of the stinging from smacking her hand on the asphalt.
Hedy, still watching from the doorway, wondered if the bots realized she and other humans were being careful with them, treating them almost like children. It was hard to avoid, but they'd quietly protest when they realised it.
Right now though, most of them were looking around in wonder and shock as they took in how big the world was beyond the walls of the pizzeria.
Hedy couldn't help but notice the flicker of panic in Puppet's eyes before he squashed it and went back to staring at the sky with Freddy.
"Be careful, guys," she warned with a smile, waving goodbye before she closed the door.
Kitty squirmed off her lap and sat in front of the door. She pawed the door and let out a pitiful meow. She tried again, looking back at Hedy.
"Aww," Marco cooed.
"Shh shh," Hedy said, reaching down to pet the cat, grateful that Spring was already far enough across the parking lot with the rest that he couldn't hear. He would refuse to leave if he had. "It's okay baby girl."
Kitty didn't leave the door and whined again as Hedy backed up to leave. If Kitty stayed there too long, Hedy would go find a few of the cat's toys to distract her with.
Hedy paused just inside the lobby and looked at the staff.
"Why do I feel like I just dropped my kids off at kindergarten or something?" she asked with a slight whine.
They laughed at her.
"It sucks," Oliva said sympathetically, looking behind Hedy to check on Kitty. "I remember that."
"They're like adults in their own right, aren't they?" Jerry asked. "Or at least, they're definitely not kids."
Hedy shook her head. "Forget it."
"What are we supposed to do now?" Andrew asked.
Hedy shrugged, not too sure. All she really wanted was a proper nap. "Well usually, they'd be working. As it is, we can just hang out and watch movies and mess with the Manager..."
That idea seemed to please quite a few of them.
"I would like to stay on schedule with some of my work so I need to look at most of you. The bots are due for a checkup."
All of them might have blanched at that.
"Can't you...um...put it off?" Jerry asked, shifting on Puppet's "feet." It was a wonder he wasn't having more trouble balancing.
Hedy frowned. "Maybe. I do need to look at Foxy and Spring at least, though. Spring because I really need to stay on schedule for him and Foxy because he's a little bitch about his checkups, so this is probably the best chance I'll have to look at him in a while."
Marion didn't look too sure but he didn't dare argue with the mechanic.
"Foxy doesn't like his check-ups?" Jerry asked in surprise and amusement. Since the fox was the boldest of the bots, that did sound a bit odd.
"No," Hedy smiled a bit and wondered how the bots would handle everything humans accepted as normal and took for granted. "He really doesn't."
Chapter 158: (147) Laser Tag
Summary:
The Bots, Ruby, Mike, and Jeremy's family get an outing and nothing goes wrong.
Chapter Text
Chapter 147
Laser Tag
Ruby eyed everyone.
"Well, Foxy said that he wants to try laser tag and drinking alcohol. And Bonnie wants to go to the Star Wars convention." she looked pointedly at the others and waited for suggestions.
Chica shifted awkwardly. "I always wanted to see what other restaurants were like. Places that didn't sell pizza," she admitted.
Freddy crossed his arms in embarrassment. "The library," he muttered.
Goldy ducked her head and picked at her shirt. "Skydiving."
Everyone stared at her.
"What? Will mentioned going once..."
Most of them stiffened and she looked away.
"Well...the sky diving place is across town so that's your problem," Ruby nodded at Jeremy. "What about you guys?'' She turned to the Toys.
Teddy looked nervous, not sure if Ruby would be okay with it. "Go-cart racing sounded fun."
"I kinda like that one too," Toby admitted, "But I also want to check out Hedy's house."
That got him odd looks.
He shrugged. "I want to see her video game systems."
"Ooh. Hedy's house! Um, for me, I want to go with Chica," Chi said. "To a restaurant, but I actually want to eat something. We're going to do that right? Not just look?"
"You all should probably get to eat something. Eating's pretty great," Mike said with a grin while Jeremy snorted and Amelia chuckled.
Mangle thought for a moment. "Is there someplace with a rollercoaster? No, I know! I want to go to the beach."
"Batteries."
Everyone stopped for a moment.
Jeremy groaned. "Okay, even you should have something else in mind."
BB looked him dead in the eye. Then he smiled. "I want to buy batteries. With Henry's money. And a bag of bread. Then I want to go to Henry's house and hide bread in random places."
Ruby pointed at BB. "I am in total agreement. You get best bot award today."
Well...none of them could be too annoyed about using Henry's money. He was a jerk.
"Oh, and I'm banned from go-kart racing so I'll sit it out." She waved Teddy's concerned look away. "Apparently I get too enthusiastic on the track. It doesn't bother or freak me out."
Jeremy did not look too pleased about the idea of teaching BB how to use money.
Ruby caught his look and grinned in amusement. "He fakes a lot of his dumb moments. Manipulative little-"
The bots seemed to have a natural sense for when the teen was about to swear since Freddy cut her off. "So where do we start?"
"Laser tag," Foxy said. "That's the closest, right?"
Bonnie shifted a little. "How long is the convention open?"
Mike waved him off. "The convention is going all day, plus the laser tag sessions are specified time slots. It will take about thirty minutes. It's still morning so we can do both of those for a couple hours each, do the store trip for bread and go carts—that's about another hour— and then get lunch and switch off with Hedy. Then we can take Freddy to the library, BB to Henry's house, and Mangle to the errands then everyone to the beachfront while Jeremy takes Goldy and Foxy to get a drink and go skydiving."
"That's a terrible combination," Jeremy deadpanned.
"You should probably skydive first."
"Except I think I'm going to need a drink before jumping out of a plane," Jeremy retorted.
Ruby snickered. "It's really not as scary as it looks. I'm friends with the instructor."
None of them were surprised. Ruby had a scary amount of connections in this town.
"Right, laser tag! I'm on Foxy's team!"
Mike looked at Jeremy sideways. "How good are my chances if I'm on your team, Officer?"
"You're dating my little sister. Not great, Mike."
Mike might have paled at that. Thank goodness it was laser tag and not a paintball battle. Jeremy was a little too willing to leave bruises with those.
Ruby snickered at them as she started walking. Jeremy had eased up a lot on Mike but he was still an overprotective brother at his core.
"Come on, we're wasting daylight. No getting run over by cars, people."
The bots all turned to look at the busy road at the same time and paled.
"Heheh. Nope," Toby said and Goldy grabbed the back of his shirt before he could bolt back to the restaurant. She took Spring's hand.
He was getting twitchy as his eyes darted around, trying to track the vehicles with a somewhat alarmed expression on his face.
"Ah. Fuck," Puppet breathed.
"Puppet," Freddy scolded through gritted teeth, glancing at the children and mildly horrified that Puppet out of all of them slipped. Although it didn't seem like Marcus and Mercy heard.
"Why can't people just run everywhere?" Chi whined.
"I've asked that same question many times," Ruby sighed. At least she didn't seem skittish about the cars. She only had a problem when she was in one. "We're crossing over there." she pointed and started walking immediately. Foxy looked like he was stressed over the idea of RUBY crossing, more than he was stressed over crossing himself. "Don't worry, we'll send Mike first. If the clumsiest of us can do it, we all can do it."
Amelia picked up Marcus while she watched Goldy let go of Spring and Toby to pick up Mercy and hold the little girl just a bit tighter although her expression didn't seem worried.
Spring stayed close while Toby took a few steps closer to Bonnie subconsciously.
And then BB ran straight into the traffic and they saw Ruby have a near heart attack.
He dodged one car that swerved in a panic and another that hit the brakes before they hit him. Luckily cars further back had seen BB bolt and by some miracle the drivers were all paying attention. No one got rear ended.
BB waved happily from the other side while the cars honked angrily, well within their right to.
"I'm going to kill that little shit," Ruby snarled as Goldy lowered her hand from covering Mercy's eyes and caught her breath. Ruby stalked across the road and gave the finger to some guy who yelled at her.
Or maybe he was yelling muffled obscenities out his window at BB and Ruby was just reacting.
"I think she's actually going to strangle him," Bonnie whispered.
"If she doesn't, I will," Jeremy snapped as he gestured for the rest to follow the moment the walking sign turned on. He brought up the back to keep an eye on everyone while he struggled to calm down.
"Henry's face makes it easier," Mike said, trying to get his heart rate down as he linked arms with Spring and dragged Toby behind him. "Cover the kid's ears." He then shouted. "BB, what the flying fuck was that!"
"Mike," Jeremy hissed.
Amelia and Goldy had seen Mike's panicked anger and successfully covered the kid's ears in time before he even warned them.
"Do that again. Please, " Puppet said the moment his feet were back on the safe sidewalk and he squinted at BB. "Rid us of Henry and your foolishness all at once."
BB blinked at the older bot in confusion but didn't seem hurt by Puppet's harshness at all. He smiled at them. "Then you're stuck with Henry in my body for the rest of your life. I wouldn't do that to you," he said, aghast.
Ruby reached out and grabbed him by the collar, jerking him down so she could glare at him.
"Do that again, and you'll learn exactly how painful it is if I kick you somewhere specific," she growled.
Mike winced.
BB wasn't an idiot (despite how he portrayed himself) so he did look at least a little apologetic. But he didn't understand the depth of Ruby's threat, so he still had an insufferably smug smirk that he wasn't trying to hide very well. He was also a bit too pleased about being taller than almost everyone for once.
Ruby threw him a dark look. She wouldn't hesitate to follow through on her threat. It was Henry's body. She wouldn't feel bad.
Toby kicked him lightly in the shin as he passed, mad about Mike having to drag him across the road. "Jerk."
"I think you just lost out on any batteries from the lass for at least a month," Foxy grumbled.
BB hopped in pain and looked suitably disappointed at that. Then again, he had Henry's credit card. He could stock up.
Ruby stormed off.
"You really scared her BB," Bonnie murmured before following.
BB paused. "I wasn't going to get hit." He spoke with absolute sureness.
" We didn't know that," Jeremy scolded. "Don't do anything like that again."
BB stared at Jeremy, confused. Was Jeremy worried about him?
The other bots were following after Ruby, Foxy and Bonnie trying to help her calm down a bit.
"The laser tag place is just up ahead," she told them. "Shouldn't be too busy this time of day."
It wasn't, which was weird for a Saturday. They could probably credit the convention. In fact the guy manning the front desk looked bored out of his mind. That didn't stop his slight irritation from seeing a large group come in. He hoped they were all together, then he could get through the instruction and safety rules all at once.
He raised his eyebrows a bit at them. They were too varied in age to assume they were a friend group and too different looking to say a family. Then he saw the uniforms quite a few were wearing. His curiosity spiked and confusion bled into his expression.
Yeah, he knew about Freddy's down the street. He almost got a job there years ago, but the only job available had hours he wouldn't have been able to do. Why were they here though?
Ruby gave him a sweet smile, the one that had everyone who knew her wary immediately. This guy didn't know her though so he wasn't pre-warned. She'd brought the kids here before but that was when another guy was on shift.
This could be fun.
"Team bonding exercises." She stuck to her lie from earlier. "You know, getting the staff closer and all that rubbish."
The guys stared for a moment before deciding it was more trouble than it was worth trying to question her.
"Uh...right," he said, "How many?"
Ruby looked to Jeremy. "Are we doing everyone at once?" she asked.
Jeremy thought for a moment. He didn't have a clue what would be best either way. He glanced at the poor worker with a flash of sympathy.
"Sure..." he said.
Mike raised his hand slightly. "Can we take pictures?" he asked the worker.
Hedy was going to be mad if no one brought her back pictures.
"Er. Not inside. You wouldn't want to anyway. There's a lot of flashing lights..." the guy said.
He didn't notice Foxy stiffen or most of them flinch.
"-But there's an observation deck. We get a lot of parents who don't want to play," he gestured to a door with a stairs symbol.
Ruby turned to the others. "Who wants to play and who wants to watch? Remember, no coding means no light issues." She met Foxy's eyes and he relaxed after a moment.
The worker pretended to busy himself with getting equipment but they could see his face twist in confusion.
Chica was the only one of the Originals who wasn't very interested in playing. Even Freddy was curious.
"I'll take Mike's phone and take videos," Chica offered while Mike shifted. "I'm sure Mike really wants to play."
"Eh heh," Mike laughed, glancing at Jeremy nervously. Then he stopped and looked at Chica in surprise. "Did you just throw me under the bus?"
"That's what you get for trying to use my kitchen." Chica squinted at him and he shuffled.
"My roommates broke our stove!" he defended.
"You left it a mess!" Chica argued while Jeremy muttered, "...how do you break a stove?"
Ruby snickered. Mike was getting no help from anyone. She turned to the Toys, BB and Puppet. Goldy was talking softly to Spring.
"What about you guys?"
Puppet didn't seem to hear her for a moment. He was staring outside as the sky was starting to take on a slightly greyer look.
"I want a go," Chi said, actually a bit excited.
BB just smirked.
Toby shrugged, not really wanting to admit he did too. He wasn't so sure though. Just walking down the street made his knees a little sore. Was Harrison a bit worn down or something?
Teddy didn't look sure while Goldy said that she and Spring were in.
Jeremy begrudgingly paid the fee while Amelia took Mercy from Goldy.
Mercy and Marcus didn't look too pleased to learn they were too small to play (the vests they had to wear would have swallowed one of them) but Amelia promised they could cheer everyone on and go get some ice cream later. That seemed to appease them.
As always, Ruby softened around the little kids in a way she didn't around anyone else. She promised them that the nearby ice-cream place had the best frozen treats ever.
Ruby snagged both Foxy and Spring for her team, mostly for the reason that she didn't like being on the opposing team from them.
"Jeremy is captain of the other team," she announced.
"I'm with Ruby," Goldy immediately announced.
"Mike is on your team," Jeremy said, cracking a small smirk, well aware he was probably setting them up to lose if he was going to get stuck with most of the Toys. Mike may be clumsy, but he had great reflexes.
Bonnie sighed, knowing whoever was on the team against Ruby, they were probably going to get their butts kicked. However...Liam's eyesight was much better than his. It was a bit shocking actually.
"I'll be on Jeremy's team," he volunteered.
Freddy joined Bonnie on Jeremy's team since it would probably be more organised than Ruby's.
The teen looked over at the Toys impatiently. "Pick a team!" she was impatient to get started now.
Chi, Mangle, and Teddy went on Jeremy's side while Toby (with a little bit of complaint) and BB went with Ruby.
Six against six with Chica sitting out and Puppet not saying anything yet.
"Puppet," Spring spoke up while the worker looked really confused at the name.
What the hell kind of name was 'Puppet?'
Puppet jumped a bit and ripped his eyes away from the sky outside. "What?"
"What team are you on?" Spring asked curiously.
Puppet was silent for a moment. "Excuse me," he looked at the laser tag employee, much less sympathetic than the rest. His voice was stiff speaking with the strange adult. "Do I have to be on a team?"
The guy looked more confused. "Well...no. I can change the vest color to green or something. But that means you're against everyone else and you have to get some really good shots in to make any good points. Points get deducted if you shoot and don't hit anything either so every shot has to count. Plus with this many, you can't get hit a lot. That takes away points too."
Puppet didn't look so concerned. "That's fine."
He stared at Foxy for a moment. If this was Foxy's 'wish' and he really wanted to enjoy this ridiculous activity, he better have a bit of a challenge. Perhaps, Jeremy could make it difficult but Puppet wasn't holding out hope.
Foxy grinned back while some of the others started to get nervous. Foxy was pretty competitive and Puppet liked to win.
"Now things are getting interesting," Ruby smirked.
The employee gave them the basic safety rules, which included no hitting other players with the butt of the guns, and demonstrated how to put the target vests on and how they worked. Then he went to a computer and did something before Ruby's side lit with red lights and Jeremy's lit up blue. Puppet meanwhile was the only one in green.
"When a target flashes and you hear this sound..." he pressed a button and Toby's vest warbled. "That means you got hit. You're not out or anything, but it's a negative point while the person who shot you gets one. You probably already figured, but the goal is to end with the most points when the timer goes off ten minutes after I tell you to start. There's a lot of obstacles and places to hide. But on either side of the room are these big targets you have to defend. Every time the other team hits it, it's twenty points. Who wants to go in first and set up their base?" He gestured at Puppet. "You don't get a base. Sorry."
Ruby bounced up and down with her hand in the air.
"Let's go let's go!" she was about as excited as playing 'the game' got her.
"Wait but I have to..." the employee started before Ruby darted to his station and hit the button to open the doors. "Hey!"
But Ruby was already dragging her team through while Jeremy quickly apologized.
None of the bots were surprised by her actions. They were impressed that she sat through the explanations so far.
Once inside, Ruby promptly disappeared. Again, none of them were surprised.
It was a little off-putting to Mike and Jeremy to watch the bots in human bodies slip into their hunting stances unconsciously.
They shuddered, casting an understanding look between them before going their separate ways. They were on opposite teams after all.
The employee's voice came over the loudspeakers. "I'm starting the count down from ten. Your ten minutes start at the horn and end at the siren."
Foxy and Mangle quickly disappeared into the dark. Puppet wasn't far behind them.
Most of the group automatically spread out instead of staying in groups.
BB ran off while making an excited squealing sound. It was very unsettling coming from Henry.
Jeremy sighed, throwing any idea of an actual team out the window. Then he ducked behind a wall and shot Spring.
The poor rabbit was looking a slight bit lost.
Goldy proved her more protective side when she got him in retaliation. Despite not having her ghost abilities, it was near impossible to spot her.
They heard a maniacal cackle (Ruby) and then a startled yelp and curse (Toby, surprisingly). Teddy and Freddy both yelled 'Language' at the same time over Mangle's screech of rage at the realization Toby seemed to be familiar with cursing.
It gave them away and two distinct sounds of vests going off sent some of the others into giggles.
Jeremy startled as his vest went off again, twice. He pressed against a wall and looked around but couldn't see anyone.
Who was shooting him?!
Puppet let out a wordless scream right above him.
Jeremy screamed and hit the ground as Puppet shot him a third time and promptly disappeared again.
Foxy and Mangle were having a sniping war and mostly ignoring the others. Bonnie was single-mindedly hunting for Ruby who kept getting him when he wasn't looking. He was half convinced she was on the ceiling somehow.
BB just kept giggling creepily from the dark corners.
Somehow... somehow. Puppet's green vest never lit up with a tag in the darkness. Nor did Ruby's red one.
It took losing nearly all the shots he made on Mangle for Foxy to realize maybe he should pay a bit more attention to the fact that, while he was well hidden from Mangle, he was wide open for pretty much anyone else.
Mangle smirked as Teddy got another shot on Foxy. Her spot was much better defended. She cackled as Foxy tried to duck, but ended up tripping on a foam obstacle. "Oh come on, Captain! Where's your sea legs?!"
The next moment her vest lit up.
"Sorry Mangle," Ruby cooed sweetly from directly behind him. "But he is my favourite fox." She nailed Teddy as well before darting off again.
Both foxes were quiet for a moment before Foxy spoke. "How the heck does she do that? I mean seriously. I love the lass but it's like she appears from thin air!"
"No clue," Mangle muttered. Her vest lit up again. "BB! What the heck?!"
Foxy chuckled right before his did too. "OI! We're on the same team, helium head!"
BB didn't look repentant at all. "Friendly fire."
"Traitor!" Spring shouted from somewhere else.
Jeremy groaned. If avoiding shooting your teammates was another aspect of getting points, they were doomed.
Goldy, however, ignored the shouting on the other side of the room as she aimed at Puppet. There was no way she was letting him get away without getting hit at least once. He didn't need the ego boost.
But he ducked and Goldy cursed. Of course, that would have been too easy.
Instead, Goldy hit Ruby, who she somehow hadn't seen in the shadows behind Puppet getting ready to shoot him too.
"Sorry, Ruby!" Goldy called while Puppet silently dived under another obstacle to disappear. But she could tell he was definitely laughing at them.
Ruby shrugged. "I'll fill his box with glitter when we get back."
Those nearby winced. Ruby had only done that once. The box actually needed to be vacuumed and there was still some glitter inside afterwards.
A few moments later after Puppet got both Bonnie and Goldy in quick succession, his vest unexpectedly lit up. Turning around revealed Spring who gave a nervous wave. He really wanted to tell Hedy that he got Puppet.
Puppet couldn't even be mad about it. He looked so happy.
Meanwhile, up on the observation deck, the employee was perplexed at how well most of them were playing while Chica was recording with Mike's phone and trying not to laugh too hard.
Marcus and Mercy were being distractedly adorable as they cheered everyone on.
The employee was also a bit disturbed by how into the game the teenager got.
This was such a weird group...
Their names only added to that.
"Oh, come on Mangle!" Chica called.
'Mangle' had to be a nickname. A really odd one. It slightly worried him about what kind of lady got the name " Mangle."
They just kept going until the timer finally ran out and there were multiple complaints when it did. None of them avoided being hit entirely and some got hit more than others. A lot more than others. Like Mike and Bonnie. Thanks to Jeremy and Ruby respectively.
"Alright, who won?" Mike groaned, knowing it wasn't him as he shrugged off the vest.
"How much did Barbie Rabbit get hit?" Ruby asked eagerly. They were a little surprised by her lack of concern over who won but then again she played games with kids a lot. She probably threw the games for the younger ones.
"...Barbie...Rabbit...?" the employee looked up from his computer in utter confusion.
"Hey we were on the same team!" Toby complained. "Wait, were you the one who kept shooting me?!"
Spring cracked up in stifled giggles at the human's face.
Ruby was grinning wickedly at Toby. "So, how much did he get hit?"
Turned out Toby got hit the most, followed by Teddy. Ruby and Puppet were tied for getting hit the least, something that made the teen glare at him. Foxy and Mangle also tied. Mike wasn't quite as bad as Toby but he'd been hit almost exclusively by Jeremy.
"Darling," Amelia said as she and Chica came down with the children, Mercy jumping down the steps and Marcus in Chica's arms. "I really expected better from a firearms instructor." She smirked at Jeremy.
"I barely got hit!"
Goldy snorted.
"Yes. But you only mostly shot Mike. Do I need to tell Hedy you're bullying him?"
Mike made a face.
"At the very least I expected you to get Mari once," Amelia said as Puppet looked at her oddly.
Only Hedy really called him 'Mari'. The older adult must have picked it up from her.
Jeremy grimaced and Amelia's sweet smile widened a bit. She was well aware that the danger around the bots was gone, so now her husband's mild fear of them was open for a bit of teasing.
Ruby snickered and then scowled when she realised she'd laughed at Amelia's joke. She still had her issues with the woman and was stubbornly holding onto them.
The bots rolled their eyes subtly behind her. By now, it was pure stubbornness keeping Ruby at odds with Amelia.
"Ice cream, Mommy?" Marcus said from Chica's arms with his thumb in his mouth.
Jeremy huffed a bit. That sounded like a brilliant idea. They were all hot and sweaty after running around and it was only a matter of time before someone started complaining about their own smell and how sticky they were. The bots couldn't normally smell, could they? That's a new experience.
"Ice cream might be a good first thing for you to experience eating anyway," he suggested. Somewhere in the back of his mind he admitted he was kind of hoping Puppet got brain freeze in retribution. Or Mangle, as she and Chi were the ones who got them into this, but he wasn't as keen about making them really pay like a few of the others had been. They were enjoying this after all, so far.
The employee, who was still putting up the discarded vests, paused facing away from them and glanced over his shoulder in confusion.
Ruby noticed and just shot him her most 'I'm slightly disturbed but I'm not locked up' grin. She had that one down to perfection by now but usually used it on the manager.
Sue her, she wanted to have some fun.
"Hedy's going to be upset we got ice cream without her," Mike sighed.
Hedy liked ice cream.
Amelia smirked. "Well, you'll just have to bring her a pint when you head back."
"True..." Mike said, missing Amelia's approving smile.
She liked him. And the kids liked him. In her opinion, Mike was a sweetheart and he and Hedy complimented each other.
They were both anxious and often stressed individuals but their stresses were different. He mellowed out her intensity when she focused too hard on something while she calmed his quieter, more constant anxiety. Hedy was definitely the more dominant personality but Mike was insistent on being honest with her. They had a more "give and give" relationship, rather than a "give and take." All this Amelia had gathered from chatting with Hedy and cutting through her husband's complaints to hear the praises Jeremy would sneak in about Mike.
She would not mind him as a brother-in-law in the slightest. She was still upset that Jeremy hadn't invited him to dinner with them. It probably didn't even cross her husband's mind. He was just so caught up in the fact Hedy was actually dating anyone that he didn't often stop to consider he actually liked Mike quite a lot.
Ruby shooed them out of the building, demanding that they get ice cream now instead of just standing around and talking about it.
"What flavor do you like, Marcus?" Chica asked as she handed Mike his phone back.
They didn't miss the curiosity in the 'Frank's' voice as she asked.
"Lots," Marcus said, pulling his thumb out of his mouth. "What do you like?"
"That's why I was asking. I've never had ice cream before."
Marcus and Mercy both looked shocked.
"Ma'tronics can't have ice cream?" Mercy gasped.
Jeremy snorted a bit at his daughter's horror.
Ruby snickered. "Nope, this is their first time ever having ice cream. So you've got to help them choose the best ones okay?"
It was always a little jarring to see Ruby soften when she spoke to children.
Some of the bots couldn't help laughing a bit too.
"Any suggestions, lad?" Foxy asked Marcus.
"Vanilla," Marcus said immediately while Mercy made a disgusted face and gestured for Foxy to pick her up as they walked down the sidewalk. She wanted a piggy-back ride that didn't involve her dad tickling her like he did every time.
Foxy obliged without a second thought.
They listened to the kids' suggestions closely, like they did with every child. That wasn't something that was tied to their mechanical bodies. It was just them.
Frankly, it was adorable.
Mike grinned as they arrived at the ice cream shop. Things were going pretty well.
And Hedy was probably doing completely fine handling the humans trapped in robot bodies.
Completely fine...
Chapter 159: (148) Boo
Summary:
We check in on Hedy and the Day Shift. We also get an unwelcome visitor to the situation.
Chapter Text
Chapter 148
Boo
The staff was freaking out over how they kept doing things without meaning to. Like going into the closet or bathroom. The coding definitely seemed to affect them.
"Hedy..." Liam whined like a child for the fifth time as he stood in the doorway, having just come back from the closet again. The poor guy also wasn't pleased about walking around without meaning to, not with his fear of heights.
Hedy sighed and quit organizing her tools to pinch the bridge of her nose as Izzy paced in her periphery. The twins were far easier to babysit. "I can't do anything about it. It's Bonnie's code."
"Aren't you a programmer?" Henry asked, almost mockingly.
Hedy frowned and squinted at him.
Harrison winced and stepped back from where he was hanging around the mechanic. He knew Hedy well enough to know she didn't appreciate having her skills called into question. She was somewhat frighteningly like Ruby in that regard.
"It's deep," Hedy said, with the patience of a saint. She did, however, lightly brandish a wrench at Henry like a teacher with a pointer. "I try not to mess with their code too much if I don't have too. They usually can control their own coding."
She looked behind her at the sound of Puppet's music box.
"Ah!" Jerry shouted, his feet suddenly frozen in place as he abruptly stopped walking, frozen with the music box in hand.
Hedy caught her breath as he fell over from the momentum. He could have dropped the music box.
"Jerry!" she snapped. "Why would you wind it up?! Puppet specifically told you what would happen if you did!" She came over, prying the wooden box out of Jerry's hands as he looked at her sheepishly. She looked away. It was an expression that just didn't work with Puppet's face.
Hedy moved to Puppet's box and carefully set the music box inside near the back, having to stand up a little to reach without dropping it. She groaned in pain and sat back to catch her breath. It was probably the stress that made it hurt more today. Subconsciously tense muscles...
"You're stuck until it's done," she said, looking back at Jerry.
Jerry groaned as Jess chuckled a bit. "How is this even possible?" He complained.
"I think a music box that magically freezes Puppet is the least strange thing to happen today," Frank said dryly. It sounded so weird with Chica's voice.
The group really wasn't handling this well. Some of them were still in denial and saying this was a dream or something while the others just kept attracting trouble.
Henry had already walked into five of Ruby's leftover traps.
She did warn him to stay out of the vents.
The funniest part about this was the fact the manager was still in the building with them. It wasn't an issue, but it was still a weird thing to have in the back of her mind. Not that she cared what he thought but she occasionally couldn't help wondering what on earth he was thinking if he could hear them.
She was anxious about Andrew. He wouldn't sit still. He kept walking around, studying everyone else and looking at random things as if to see what was so different about Spring's eyes.
A lot apparently. "Colours look different," he had mumbled.
She was yanked out of the recent memory as he ran out of the room, moving far too sharply for her liking.
"Where's Andrew going?" she asked, staring out the door he disappeared.
"To look in the mirror in the bathroom," Marion said, shrugging. He tilted his head, stretching out Foxy's neck hesitantly. It felt...tight? He looked at the mechanic in confusion as she kept staring at the door, waiting for Andrew to return. Some of them hadn't missed how she kept a closer eye on the yellow rabbit. She might have looked worried, maybe frightened, if they didn't know better. Well, most of them didn't really know her well enough to "know better" anyway.
Most of them were trying to stay as still as possible and as close to the mechanic as they could. Henry was only wandering out of spite and Andrew was the only one who was moving around excitedly.
Jess was trying to ask Hedy simple questions, like if the bots drank oil like a drink (they didn't) but figured out pretty quickly Hedy was preoccupied when she pulled out a second tablet and flicked through the cameras.
Hedy glanced at Olivia, mildly wondering if the summoning still worked on Goldy's actual body. But she skipped over the camera with the poster and searched for wherever Andrew had wandered, tense.
Jess frowned. "Hedy?"
Olivia was watching her but refused to move. She said it felt weird without any exoskeleton. Like she had no bones… It was a disturbing concept to imagine.
"Andrew, what the heck are you doing?" Hedy muttered, mostly to herself as she watched Andrew lose interest in the bathroom and wander further into the building. "Get back here." She frowned. "Don't fricking go to Fright! Why is he going to Fright?!"
Harrison shrugged, weirded out by Hedy's concern. "He hasn't got a chance to check it out."
"It's been open for ages," Hedy retorted to the blue rabbit.
"You always have it closed when he's off," Henry pointed out, as if it was Hedy's fault.
Technically, maybe he was right, but it was a coincidence. They were quick to close it if Spring wasn't feeling it or Goldy was drained, which could happen apparently. The ghost bear could (rarely) be exhausted and flicker a bit or struggle with being solid. She adored participating so much that she got a little over-excited sometimes.
"Why are you so worried?" Olivia asked softly.
Hedy got the feeling that the building was also keeping a close eye on Andrew. Or a close camera. Or… whatever...
She drummed her fingers on the tablet and didn't answer. She froze as Andrew stopped in front of Fright's office window and started making funny faces in the grimy reflection.
"Boo!" Andrew said, snickering to himself and unaware the cameras had sound. "If this drags on, I wonder if they'll let me do Spring's job for a day." He bent sideways in a way that made Hedy nervous and wiggled 'his' ears. "Wouldn't mind a sick day or two off school to scare some people."
Hedy sucked in a breath but it wasn't Andrew that worried her.
Michael was standing in an adjacent hallway with a strange expression, half confused but still with a smirk as he watched the rabbit play with his reflection.
Andrew hadn't noticed him.
The ghosts didn't know about the switching, Hedy was pretty sure of that. Michael usually stayed missing during the day (and mostly at night too). Everyone knew Fazbear's Fright was pretty much Spring's whole part of the building even if that was where Michael was most of the time too. Michael usually behaved in the daytime (under threat of Ruby, that girl would find a way to murder him if he messed with children and he knew it) and Spring was usually with them at night so it wasn't too much of a concern.
Hedy sneered. This implied Michael sometimes messed with Spring when he was alone and Spring just never told them. She had a few words in mind for when Spring got back.
How could Michael still be such an idiot despite how many times Ruby beat him up for even looking in their direction now that she physically could?
Especially when it came to Spring. The rabbit might be closer to Hedy but Ruby got nasty when she was protecting him. More so than when she defended the others. It was probably because of how bad things had been for Spring. Ruby may struggle with empathy but she understood trauma. It was one of the only things that made her connect to others sometimes.
Hedy tried not to think about exactly how unhealthy that was.
None of that really mattered at the moment except for the simple fact Michael thought it was Spring in front of him.
"Hey Springaling, any brats come through today?" Michael purred.
Andrew screamed and jumped. There was a second scream, but that one was in pain as something in his side snapped and he froze, clasping his side and leaning against the window. If he was still human at the moment, he might have paled, both from the fright and the pain. He stared at the man who had snuck up behind him.
Michael genuinely looked surprised by the reaction, stepping back.
Spring still feared him, but he was rarely startled so violently.
Michael suspected Spring could sense when he was close, given how much time they had spent together.
Michael smirked, though Hedy could see the confusion in his eyes even through the grainy camera.
Everyone in the main room was looking around in confusion, having heard the scream even from there.
Henry looked mildly panicked for a moment.
Ruby was going to find a way to murder a ghost when she found out about this… Hedy was sure she already had some ideas in that notebook she scribbled into while laughing maniacally. That or it was prank ideas. Fifty-fifty chance.
Hedy panicked and did the only thing she could think of. She pulled out a small handheld bb gun Ruby had modified for her, much to the alarm of the employees.
"Hedy?! What the hell are you..."
"What the fuck?! She has a gun!"
Hedy almost laughed at the alarm but ignored the day staff as she went over to Olivia. Her stomach twisted. She didn't even know if she could do this .
Goldy was never going to leave her alone about this if it worked.
Ruby was going to be worse, much worse.
"Olivia, I'm really sorry about this," Hedy said.
Olivia looked alarmed. "Wh-"
She didn't get a moment to respond as Hedy touched her yellow shoulder and they both just disappeared.
The other employees shouted.
Henry stared. "I'm drunk, aren't I? This is a drunk fever dream."
Hedy and Olivia appeared in Fright with Olivia freaking out while Andrew screamed again and Hedy took the moment of Michael's shock to dry heave up an empty stomach that couldn't be hungry even if she wanted it.
This was probably the most confused Hedy had ever seen Michael. He looked between the panicking Olivia to the startled Andrew and then back to Hedy.
"What the fuck?" he muttered.
Hedy ignored the other two's rapid questions and pointed the gun at Michael, despite still being nauseous from the teleporting. (Which she could apparently control.)
Yeah, Goldy was going to be relentless in her teasing and trying to get Hedy to practice it now. She was always trying to play with Hedy about the ghost stuff if she even got a whiff that Hedy was having a depressive mood about it. She did the same with Ruby nowadays too. It was like Goldy knew having ghost attributes could potentially be damaging for a person's mind while they were still alive. If the human part of them let it.
Hedy noticed it too. Being unable to hide stronger emotions was one issue, but she suspected some of her more negative emotions were heightened at times, especially around Michael. Almost as if she was feeling vengeful like the kids. It wasn't healthy. But she was aware of it.
Ruby was too but she had far more practice than Hedy did in controlling her dark side.
Salt coated bbs. Honestly, it wouldn't do much more than irritate Michael, but they would still hurt.
"This isn't Spring," she said with a too-calm tone. "Not that Ruby's going to give you any leeway because he isn't, but I'm not dealing with Andrew breaking Spring because he doesn't know about you."
Michael blinked. "What?"
Hedy was rather proud of being able to speak to Michael without being pissed at him for once. She had other concerns.
"The building switched the bots with the employees," she explained. It might be funny if she didn't tell him anything and let him be confused, but that wasn't fair to the employees. They didn't deserve a murderer emotionally abusing them as if they were the bots while they had no idea what was going on. "That's Andrew. The building switched him with Spring, which I think was a bad choice," she looked pointedly at the ceiling before gesturing at Olivia. "This is Olivia, not Goldy. The day guards."
Michael blinked and looked at the bots. "Bullshit, Wiggy."
Hedy shot him in the face while Andrew and Olivia screamed, startled at her violence. The bb went through his cheek and stuck inside him for a moment before bouncing on the floor. He still jerked back and held his face in pain.
"FUCK!"
"Are you...!" Olivia asked in shock, her first instinct to see if he was hurt while Andrew looked at Hedy in horror.
"You don't get to call me Wiggy," Hedy said dryly. "And I wish it was bullshit."
Michael glared at her, stepping back as he eyed the gun in irritation. "Where'd they go?"
"Out. The bots are out doing human stuff while they have the opportunity."
Michael looked interested as he lowered his hand. He snorted in genuine amusement. There was still confusion but no malice in it, but it still looked very off-putting coming from him.
"I'm guessing Foxy wants to get drunk. Lucky bastard," he muttered. He squinted, smirking slightly. "Where's Ruby?"
Hedy frowned. He'd figure it out eventually. It wasn't like Ruby was usually there in the morning anyway. "With them. She, Jeremy, and Mike are the babysitters."
Michael smirked. "So it's just us today? And the employees. Unless you were stupid enough to let these idiots pretend to be the bots around little brats."
Olivia and Andrew were staring and getting very bad vibes off this stranger. Who was he? The restaurant was closed and they had never seen him before. They didn't like Hedy acting like the guy already knew who they were.
They could also see that Hedy absolutely hated the man. They didn't think she could be much scarier beyond when she was upset about the bots doing something stupid during work and getting injured. She also wasn't violent against people. Not even Ruby would think to shoot someone with an actual gun that could take an eye out or worse.
(As far as they knew anyway. Hedy wondered sometimes. They were just… theories though.)
"We're closed. The Manager's in his office," Hedy said. "Try anything and you're going to regret it."
Michael gave her a look with a small smile. "What could I possibly try, Wiggy? Jumping out and yelling boo?"
Hedy didn't fall for it and lifted the gun again.
"Hedy, who is this?" Olivia spoke up before Hedy could shoot the man again. She put Goldy's hand out to take the gun but Hedy held it out of her reach.
Andrew meanwhile had noticed the man didn't seem to have a visible wound or blood where he was shot.
Hedy was quiet for a minute. "Let's go back to the main room. I'll explain some of the story there."
"I can't move," Andrew blurted out, gasping in pain and still hunched in the same position. "I...i-it really hurts to move."
"Okay, stay still," Hedy said, her face twisting to a bizarre mashup of annoyance and concern. She ignored Michael and moved so she was between Andrew and Olivia before touching both of them.
Michael jerked back at them disappearing.
"... That's new. Neat trick, Wiggy," he said to himself. After a moment he decided to follow. Except he had to take the long way around. He still didn't have the hang of teleporting.
He could practically hear that damn nightguard gleefully crying "Shit ghost" in the back of his mind. Not like she could teleport either...
Timmy was watching silently out of sight and sighed inaudibly. Michael was going to cause trouble.
He never learned…
Everyone jumped and yelled when Hedy appeared with Olivia and Andrew.
Andrew gasped and almost lost his balance, still holding his side in pain and too distracted by said pain to really freak out about the teleporting.
Olivia yanked her arm away from Hedy.
"What was that? How did you do that!?"
"What just happened?" Jerry asked.
The day staff had freaked out at them disappearing, immediately worried for them and the fact Hedy was suddenly gone who-knows-where (no one thought to look at the tablet in those sixty or so seconds).
Hedy was well aware she shouldn't keep ignoring the questions but she was in a 'one thing at a time' mindset at the moment.
She gently coaxed Andrew into shuffling to a table and trying his best to sit up on top. She even asked a still shell-shocked Samuel to help lift Andrew up, to which he agreed without a word.
Andrew was in too much pain to really argue. It felt like he had been stabbed or several ribs had broken.
He gingerly shifted and hissed out a wince, wondering if the bots could cry. He wanted to. So what if a bunch of adults thought he was a baby?
Hedy glanced at Michael as he appeared, startling the day shift again. He leaned against a wall, watching her and the bots' stolen bodies with interest like the creep he was.
Hedy sensed Timmy come in to keep an eye on things and sighed. She glanced at Olivia as the day guard tried to drag answers out of her before she was ready. Could Olivia sense anything or was that sort of thing purely part of Goldy's soul? Did she feel like something was off about Michael or that she was being watched by Timmy? Did Olivia sense Hedy? She didn't really want to deal with explaining that. She needed an excuse with the teleporting that was still weird but didn't lead to fully explaining she was a "ghost." This was way too much for them.
Timmy was staying out of sight at least since explaining a ghost kid would be far more difficult than explaining a ghost murderer.
"What's going on now?!" Henry demanded.
He really was the least intimidating thing right now. Like a toddler throwing a temper tantrum. Loud but you just rolled your eyes with a long-suffering sigh.
Hedy looked away from Andrew, who she managed to ease into laying down on the table.
Spring apparently had a much higher pain tolerance than she thought. He had walked himself to Parts and Services with snapped springlocks just like this.
"What did you just do to us!" Olivia demanded for the fourth time.
"Teleport," Hedy finally said. "Goldy is a ghost. She has the ability to teleport herself and whoever she's touching anywhere in the building. I figured out how to influence where we land."
That was all the truth.
"That's...actually really cool..." Andrew moaned, squeezing his eyes shut.
Jerry was shaking his head as he came over to check on Andrew, worried about the moaning. He sharply looked at Michael, clearly freaked out along with the others. "Who are you?!"
Michael raised an eyebrow. He was quiet for a moment and they all got to witness the rare occurrence of him thinking, carefully studying 'Puppet' to see if he recognized the mannerisms. "You first. Puppet doesn't panic like that."
Hedy glared at him, warningly pointing the gun.
"Aw Wiggy, you want to introduce me to your friends?" Michael mocked.
"Shut the fuck up," Hedy hissed, shooting him in the leg.
"OW!"
"Hedy!" Harrison shouted. "Did you just shoot him?"
"Yes. He's fine," her tone said she would prefer otherwise.
It really put them all off. Hedy was so kind, usually. She always had a reason if she didn't like someone, but this was far deeper. It was scary.
"Uh..." Jerry said, catching Michael's attention. "I'm Jerry. Nice to meet you," he said without thinking.
Michael laughed. "Hear that?! Nice to meet me! Never thought I'd hear that with Puppet's voice. Hey Jerry, say 'I love Michael.' Oh, he'd hate that."
"Um...I don't think I will..." Jerry said, cautiously, glancing at Hedy.
She looked grateful.
Michael shrugged and leaned back against a wall.
"Well? Who are you?" Frank asked.
Michael was still clearly confused and stared at Frank with a squint. He didn't know who was talking to at any given time.
"I'm sure Wiggy would love to tell you."
"I actually wouldn't," Hedy hissed, shooting him again.
"For fuck sake! Stop it!"
"Language," Frank hissed before straightening and looking confused he even said that.
Hedy glanced at him but answered Michael. "If you don't want me to shoot you, you'll stop calling me Wiggy. Simple as that, you idiot. Not hard to figure out."
Michael sneered at her. Then he looked at the humans stuck in bot bodies.
He chuckled. He had all their attention.
"I'm Hedwig's boogeyman," the young man said proudly. "Fifteen, oh wait, sixteen years ago I murdered a bunch of brats in the back room using Spring there..." he gestured at Andrew who was suddenly wearing a horrified expression. "Meant to kill Hedy, but she got away. I got pretty close a while ago. Turned her into a juice box with a rusty pipe."
He smiled wide. There was something extremely cathartic about telling some people—strangers— and being able to take the credit for it. What were they going to do? Send him to death row?
Izzy froze from where she was sitting, previously nervously bouncing Mangle's knee.
Harrison, however, had twisted Toby's face into shock and a fair bit of horror that was a bit different from everyone else as he finally recognized the face.
" Michael? Michael Afton?"
Michael looked at 'Toby' and paused. "Alright," he said, irritated, "Who the fuck is in the barbie's head?"
Hedy frowned. She may have underestimated how long Harrison had been a cleaner. Also, she was so telling Ruby that Michael was trying to use her Barbie nickname.
Timmy shimmered into view beside Hedy, startling all but Hedy. "Michael," his voice was dripping in disappointment. "Leave them alone. Ruby's going to be mad at you."
Michael always looked uncomfortable when Timmy spoke to him and this was no exception, but he hid it under cruelty.
"Ruby can go fuck herself."
Hedy shot him. She must have got him in the eye because he screamed in real pain and covered his left one, cussing at her.
All this went on while the day shift were all in various levels of shock, looking between the strange boy that had just appeared, the strange man, and a suddenly violent Hedy.
"HEDY!" Izzy said, sickened at the eye injury. She was going to throw up if she saw blood (or she would if she could.)
Olivia was staring at the man with a gaping mouth. She stared at Timmy. But before she could yell something she looked at Hedy.
"Hedy." Olivia had an interesting "mom" voice. She wasn't much older than Hedy but she had her son much younger than most people. "Is this true?"
Hedy hesitated. "Yes." She said simply. After a moment. "He killed my childhood friends and almost killed me when I was five years old."
Marion suddenly shouted wordlessly, earning him some startled looks.
"Th-the blood! When ye..." he sputtered at the pirate accent that suddenly took over his voice without his permission. "When ye were in the hospital...! We 'ad to clean up..."
Michael raised his hand, bent over in pain while the other still held his eye. "That was the juice box thing," he hissed.
"You are pushing your luck," Hedy said.
"What the hell is he doing here?!" Henry sounded pissed, glaring at the stranger.
"He's a ghost obviously because that's a fucking thing ," Jerry said. It was strange for him to curse. He was usually such a peacekeeper that he never did. But he sounded so upset, Puppet's voice really emphasizing it. He looked at Timmy, obviously struggling with what was going on. He suddenly looked so heartbroken, glancing between the still-floating-Olivia and the little boy whose feet were just barely brushing the floor.
Timmy sighed. "He refuses to move on. But Ruby can keep him under control. She's going to be furious when she gets back."
"What is going on?" Izzy whispered. "Ghosts? Murderers?"
"Izzy, I think you need to sit down," Jess said kindly, sounding much calmer than she actually felt.
Harrison was staring at Michael angrily. He stood up, his voice cracking as he barely restrained himself from yelling at Michael. "I knew it. I knew it. I thought you were a good kid. But then you up and disappeared after the investigation and I knew something was wrong! Scott didn't even know where you went!"
Hedy flinched and looked at the older man stuck in Toby's body.
Michael smirked at Harrison, still holding his eye. "Lot of good that did you huh? Not like you can talk much. You're one of the cleaners, aren't you? How'd it feel getting rid of those little bodies huh?"
Harrison would have paled if he could. He stepped back as his face filled with grief. He had disposed of a lot of bodies over the years. But those...
"Michael," Hedy said calmly. "Keep in mind that even if Ruby isn't here right now, she's going to make you regret everything you just said the second she hears about it."
"You know how pathetic you sound, Wiggy? Running to Ruby like she's mommy dearest because you can't do shit except tattle on me."
Timmy narrowed his eyes. He didn't usually get angry at Michael but the older ghost was pushing it.
"Michael, stop it."
If he kept this up...Timmy was going to go to Ruby himself. He could jump to her location pretty easily with her connection to the building. Not that Michael knew that.
Yet.
Michael stared at him for a moment before sneering.
"What are you going to do about it?"
Hedy pulled Timmy closer, the shock over the situation meant they missed the strangeness of her being about to touch the ghost. Then again, it wasn't like they knew any rules about ghosts.
Hedy glanced at the ceiling. A moment later, Betty fell from the ceiling and solidly hit Michael on the head. He went down, groaning and before he had a moment to recover Hedy wheeled herself close and grasped the bat, solidly swinging against Michael's skull. She wasn't worried about killing him, of course, so it certainly looked rather grim. She hit him in the face for good measure with enough force that it would have done more than break his nose if he was alive.
"I can be very lazy toward those I don't want to give the time of day," Hedy said to him. "And I'm not Ruby, so yes, I'm not always physically able to make this hell for you, but keep in mind the building likes me and doesn't like you. I can keep you in the same place if I want. I won't tell you to leave, but you better keep your mouth shut. This is difficult enough for these people. Of course, I don't expect you to care, but it influences my actions. I'm in charge here today. Remember that."
The literal only reason she wasn't willing to chase him out of the room or ask the building to do the same was that it seemed he was in a crueler mood than usual without Ruby there. She didn't want him going to terrorize the kids when she couldn't get to them quickly. She was still angry with them, but she was never going to purposely subject them to Michael.
No one deserved that.
Timmy tilted his head as he studied his prone brother.
"I think we always forget that there's a reason Ruby's afraid of Hedy when she's actually mad," he commented, making all the employees look at Hedy in shock. "What?" Timmy shrugged. "Why do you think Ruby stopped messing with the light switches? Hedy had a screaming fit when Toby got shocked and Ruby hid in the Cove behind Foxy the whole night."
They all continued gaping at him.
"Don't get me wrong, Ruby is way scarier. But she's also smart enough not to purposefully piss Hedy off."
"Did you just swear?" Hedy asked, distracted from her hateful stare down with Michael for a moment.
"No one will believe you if you tell them I did," he deadpanned.
Hedy had made a lot of odd facial expressions that day that the day staff had never seen before, but the 'exasperated older sister look' was incredibly familiar.
Timmy just smiled.
Chapter 160: (149) Morals
Summary:
Michael says hi.
Chapter Text
Chapter 149
Morals
Michael pulled himself up against a wall, gasping in pain, but he didn't say anything. He just stared at Hedy with a hateful squint.
She returned it before heading back to the table with Andrew.
Henry swallowed, his eyes following her. He glanced at Timmy. "Kid...you're...uh...dead too, right?"
He may hate this insane job (especially now) and always think the worst of the bots and Ruby, but...dead kids? How the fuck was he supposed to react to that?
"Henry," Jerry scolded, a little breathless.
Henry frowned at his best friend. "Well, how else are you supposed to ask? Not like there's an easy way to say it."
Jerry actually didn't have an argument for that.
Timmy watched the exchange but just nodded. "For a long time," he said. Quickly he added, "I wasn't one of the kids killed here though. I died before." He sounded very calm but Hedy knew he didn't like talking about it.
Hedy didn't add anything and the day shift wasn't sure if it was even polite to ask Timmy anything more. It wasn't like dead people etiquette was a thing people taught.
This was a kid. A little kid who was dead.
Olivia unabashedly stared. The boy didn't seem more than a few years older than her son, and she felt some sort of anger slowly boil the longer she thought about it.
"When did this place get so weird?" Marco moaned and it took Hedy a second to remember it was him and not Teddy speaking.
"It's...always been weird," Hedy said as she lifted her tool bag up on the table beside Andrew, pointedly ignoring Michael now as he slunk near the wall. "You guys were just blissfully unaware of it all. I'm really sorry. It's hard to process. We'd prefer other people be in the dark about it all for their own sakes."
"But...you haven't been here as long as some of us..." Jerry said.
"I was one of those kids Shit Ghost over there tried to kill, remember? I got away, but I grew up and came back to work here."
Harrison was staring at her now. "You're the mechanic's kid, aren't you?" He asked softly, hesitantly. "Your dad worked at the old place." He sounded so sad.
Hedy nodded and climbed up on the table with a grunt, ignoring how a couple of them nearly moved to offer assistance. "Did you know him?"
"...No. Not really. I sort of remember you were in the news. You were such a little kid. I didn't even recognize you..." He gestured at her. "When you were hired."
Hedy nodded again.
"Are there...any more ghosts?" Harrison asked further.
"Yes, the other kids are here too..." she didn't miss how the older man stiffened in grief. "But they aren't like Timmy. They're… disturbed. Take anything they say with a grain of salt if they show up. They went insane a long time ago and have yet to completely snap out of it. If they even can."
"They're here?!" Izzy sounded about to cry.
"Does the boss know about all this?" Frank asked, his voice dipping as his eyes shifted in the direction of the Manager's office.
Hedy immediately scoffed before she could stop herself, both at Frank calling the manager 'boss' and what he asked. She reached for Andrew's side to undo some of the suit.
He freaked before she could answer Frank.
"What are you doing?!" Andrew tried to jerk away but cried out in pain.
Hedy blinked. "Sorry. Habit. Spring usually just lets me work on him. I need to fix that." She pointed at his side.
Andrew looked a bit ill. "Can't you..ah..can't you wait until we switch back."
"You want to lay here all day with it hurting? And let Spring come back to being in pain?" There was a little judgement in her voice. She had told Andrew to be careful. This wasn't his body afterall.
Timmy sighed at her tone a bit as he came to sit next to them. He could recognise when she was quickly losing patience.
"...no..." Andrew admitted, cautiously glancing at the ghost that sat on Hedy's other side.
"Trust me, it won't hurt too much. I know what I'm doing."
"What were you doing?"
"I need to peel back the suit."
"Peel back the suit?! But isn't that..."
"It's not like skin. The bots actually don't have much feeling in the suit. Just the metal skeleton and the wiring."
Everyone was looking both weirded out by the talk of suits and skin, and horrified at the thought of more dead kids hanging around.
"And...Ruby knows about this all too?" Harrison asked after a moment of Andrew staring at Hedy as he tried to decide.
Hedy and Timmy both stopped moving for a moment and shared a glance.
It was quiet before a sound of stifled laughter caught their attention.
Michael abruptly cracked up laughing and both Hedy and the ghost kid looked irritated at the older ghost.
"You don't say!" Michael said.
Hedy sneered at him. "Yes, Ruby knows. She very much knows. She knew some of my own past before I even did." She winced, not meaning to be even more cryptic. "By that, I mean at the very least, Ruby knew about my old friends as ghosts before I even came to work here. She didn't know the whole story, like me and Spring and what Michael did. We learned and I remembered more when...ah...Springtrap showed up."
"Ruby usually knows everything that's happening in the building." Timmy shrugged.
Most of them were concerned over that because they still did see Ruby as a minor.
"Andrew. I really need to work on Spring," Hedy said, her hand twitching a little as she gripped a wrench a little too tightly. "Even if it's you in there. I'm not going to hurt you."
Timmy saw her hand shake a little and frowned. It had been a while since Ruby's coma. Was she still trembling? Hedy didn't seem to notice so he didn't say anything, not that he would in front of the other people anyway.
"Hedy, this is very weird!" Andrew said with a higher pitch. "It's li-like surgery." He tried to shift and cried out in pain. "AGHH! Why does this hurt so much?! I'm a robot! How does Spring deal with this?!"
"It can't possibly be that bad..." Marion mumbled, shifting as he remembered Hedy wanting to do some maintenance on Foxy as well. He shuddered at the idea of anyone poking around inside him while he was conscious. Maybe Foxy's phobia was more understandable..
Timmy looked at him. "Don't let Ruby hear you say that. She's very protective. She's already going to be annoyed with Andrew."
"I didn't even do anything. OW!"
Hedy looked irritated. "I can make the pain go away immediately, Andrew. There's not a healing period like with people. I just fix whatever's broken and the computers cycle through the feedback a few times before everything goes back to normal. And you did do something. You wandered off when I asked you not to. "
Some of the others shared glances as they watched Hedy speak (lecture) with Andrew. They half expected her to pin the teenager down and just fix whatever was wrong. It was interesting how set on getting his permission she was.
Timmy leaned a little closer. "You're going to return to your body eventually so do you really want to give Ruby a reason to be mad with you?"
Hedy gave the ghost a look. She at least was trying to be nice about it, despite her impatience.
Timmy could be a tiny bit mean sometimes. Or maybe he was just sneaky (with a hint of manipulation). Was he always like that? Or was that Ruby's influence?
Either way, Hedy wasn't super impressed.
Andrew stared at the ghost and numbly shook his head. He hesitantly looked at Hedy and gave the weakest nod.
Hedy sighed and shifted closer. Her deft fingers removed the paneling and suit piece quickly before Andrew had a moment to process or change his mind.
They were all a bit shocked by how quickly she moved.
Hedy ignored some of them moving closer in curiosity.
Timmy sat back and swung his legs as he watched. The simple truth of it was that he was a nice kid and he adored all the bots, Hedy and Ruby. He liked Jeremy and Mike too. But he didn't know these people. He wouldn't want them to get hurt but at the same time, he wasn't as nice to them as he was to the others. He could be manipulative like the other kids sometimes.
He was aware that it was bad but sometimes it was necessary.
Like that time he manipulated Ruby into sleeping after three days straight of staying up. He understood nightmares but that was much too unhealthy.
Hedy turned away to grab a tool.
"Oh my gosh..." she heard Izzy 'breathe.'
"That's weird. That's really weird.," Andrew mumbled as he nervously poked a finger between what he thought was something like ribs. "Oh geez, am I hollow? I mean, is Spring?"
"As if," Michael scoffed, tensing a bit.
The look Timmy shot Michael there was harder than usual and it actually made Michael fall silent.
They still had a weird relationship that no one really understood.
Hedy's thin fingers went into Andrew's side as she took a small screwdriver to something that looked weirdly compressed and he shuddered at the visual. She glanced at him.
"You good?"
"My mind is stuck in the body of a giant yellow rabbit, which is definitely not my fursona. Absolutely not."
Hedy froze in teasing out the spring locks and slowly looked up at him with a glare.
"It was a joke!" Andrew insisted while some of the younger staff covered their mouths trying not to laugh. The older ones were looking very confused.
Timmy also looked confused.
That wasn't exactly a conversation she wanted to have right now...
"We do not speak of such things here," she said warningly. "If you ever mention that to the bots, I will make you regret it."
Andrew was quick to agree, being in such a vulnerable position. He stared at her as Hedy wielded a long and somehow sharp-looking screwdriver.
Timmy had that look in his eye that suggested he was just going to ask Ruby.
Which...actually she really wanted to be around Ruby when that question got asked just so she could see her reaction.
The day shift looked at her, worried for her sanity when she abruptly snickered at the thought.
With a swift movement, she pulled the pieces in Andrew's side apart until she had to yank her hands away to avoid the snapping metal catching her fingers.
Andrew cried out, more from the suddenness of the snapping rather than pain.
Everyone but Timmy and Michael were watching in concern. The two ghosts were locked in some sort of weird sibling staredown.
"You're... really good at this," Olivia observed and Hedy remembered that she was also studying engineering.
"Is she?!" Andrew said, "I can't tell. I'm a bit distracted by her literally... " he eeped as Hedy turned something, "Her literally messing with stuff inside me."
The normally chill teenager was twitchy and freaked about Hedy's work.
"Oh weird, is that the skeleton?" Marion asked, really interested as he leaned close, Foxy's long snout blocking the light. He reached to poke something in Andrew.
Hedy quickly grabbed Marion's snout and glared at him, noting that she could tell some of Foxy's teeth were still a little crooked as they poked into her palm.
"No touching," Hedy snapped. She pulled his metal hand away and tapped the metal inside Andrew, making him shudder. "It's endoskeleton. It's the structure for the wires, which are like their nerves. The motors are like the muscles. The suit clips into place in various places on the inside." Hedy made a face as she scraped Spring's insides and removed a thin clump of cat hair, Andrew whimpering at the feeling of her fingernails gently scratching the inside of the suit. "Ugh. Spring."
"Does Spring keep Kitty in there? Aw, that's adorable," Izzy said.
"That's creepy," Henry said.
"Is that even safe for the cat?" Frank asked.
"I don't think so, but Spring's very aware of his body. He swears he knows what he's doing," Hedy said.
"So...um...what happened?" Andrew asked, gesturing at his side, still sounding like he was moments from crying.
Hedy hummed. "You moved too fast and some of the spring locks got caught on themselves."
"Okay...what even are the spring locks?"
"Deathtraps," Michael muttered under his breath.
Hedy hesitated, ignoring the ghost. "Spring was originally designed to be worn like a suit. There is a wrench somewhere that locks into a notch in his back. It winds up the smaller parts of his skeleton so there's enough room for a person to get inside."
"What the flying fuck?" Henry demanded in horror.
"That doesn't...sound right..." Jerry said.
Hedy frowned. "The suit function wasn't even properly finished so the locks are finicky and can snap back into place easily."
They all looked pretty horrified at that and even Michael looked away. He was intimately aware of that particular detail.
Timmy didn't even look all that sympathetic with him for once so the kid must be really annoyed with him.
"That's horrifying," Jerry said.
Hedy made an odd noise and shrugged, but she didn't deny it. "That's how Michael died."
She wasn't too interested in his privacy.
She missed how Andrew's eyes widened in dawning horror and he slowly looked down at the hole in his side.
He suddenly felt dirty, guilt seeping into every fiber along with sympathy for the creepy looking yellow rabbit who had his body on loan.
"Spring killed him. Better than he deserved. Don't ask Spring about it. Please don't even bring it up."
Henry suddenly looked triumphant about something (while Andrew gradually felt more ill) and Hedy zeroed in to glare at him.
"Yes." She interrupted him. "I just admitted to one of the bots actually killing someone."
Her eyes hardened and she stared Henry down. "A man who tortured me to the point of death and brutally murdered five little kids and got away with it under the eyes of sane humans like you. And pervertedly enjoyed it. You still don't even know the whole story. So what, Henry? What are you about to say that's so righteous? So right about how dangerous the bots are? I'm dying to know."
The man trapped in a bot wilted a bit under her glare but he didn't seem to have too much common sense still.
"Killing a murderer is still not legal or right," he told her. "It proves they have the potential to kill which makes them dangerous."
"To who? To a murderous psychopath who would go on killing children because he was smart enough to get humans to look the other way long enough?" Hedy hissed, clearly pissed. "That bastard..." she pointed at Michael. "Didn't leave Spring much choice in the matter. Spring still feels guilty about it, if you could believe it. But he feels even more guilty that he wasn't able to stop Michael earlier. You don't know shit, Henry. I will make your life hell if you try to bring this up in front of him. But that's kinder than what Ruby will do to you."
"Did he…" Olivia whispered but cut off her words and looked apologetic.
"No," Hedy said simply.
This was a far more serious topic than what she would talk to Ruby or the bots about. But these were human adults and teenagers who better knew the context of the horrible things people could do. Not bots who might still have a modicum of innocence. Ruby understood, of course, but she settled for taking her justice out on Michael rather than talking to Hedy about it because she was so sure there was nothing she could say to really help Hedy. Ruby thought she sucked on the emotional support front and maybe that wasn't untrue. She was aware of her flaws and focused on what she could do.
Revenge was very much in Ruby's comfort zone.
But philosophical debates about killings? Morals? Ruby knew the grey area between black and white better than anyone Hedy knew, but sometimes Hedy thought that meant the teen was too mixed up sometimes to have a proper talk about it. Or to recognise the two sides as different...
But at the moment, it was a strange feeling of relief to tell someone about Michael. Someone not her family. Someone, or multiple someones, who otherwise had nothing to do with the past.
She almost laughed at the sudden stroke of irony. There were twelve "strangers" here. Same number as a jury Michael might have faced...
Frank was a bit impressed with Hedy. She was far calmer than how he would react in her situation. He glared at Henry.
Jerry shifted. He knew Henry wasn't a bad guy. But his moral code was...not forgiving to individual situations. True lawful neutral. But he could be an ass about it.
Olivia, however, was livid. "I read in the news about a father who killed another man because he...abused...his little girl." She frowned, unable to say the horrible word she wanted to. "I'd be more than willing to kill someone if they hurt my son." 'Goldy's' eyes slid to Michael as Olivia glared at him, not sympathetic in the least to the horrible way Hedy described his death. In the back of her mind, she marveled at how quickly she accepted the insane things Hedy had told them. Ghosts. A past no one knew. A murderer who was literally always there. Then again, she was in a ghost's 'body' and Goldy was out there doing something in hers. Today as a whole was very strange.
They didn't have a moment to breathe.
"I walked in on Hedy bleeding out while that bastard gloated above her," Ruby's voice cut through the room, sending the tension rocketing up as they turned to see her leaning on the doorframe. There wasn't any sign of the bots behind her. "If he had been alive, I would have killed him. And there is nothing you could say that could have stopped me." The words were said so simply, so confidently.
Her calm demeanor set them all on edge. Only Hedy, Timmy and Michael had seen her like this before.
"I wouldn't sit around and let 'morals' get in the way of ending the monster who had just attacked my sister."
Hedy blinked in slight surprise at the title that came straight from Ruby's mouth, then smiled softly. It was very strange to realize she and Ruby hadn't called each other 'sister' before. Not directly at least. Still, she paused working on a tense Andrew and her eyes lit in concern as she watched Ruby's movements carefully.
In the back of her mind, she noted that Andrew was going to catch the springs of another lock, possibly in his back, if he kept physically tensing and made a sudden move like sitting up.
Henry stilled like an animal caught in the eye line of a predator, unsure if Ruby was going to attack him or not.
Michael also didn't move. He didn't run just yet, but he tensed as Ruby pushed off the doorframe and walked past him like he was nothing.
"That's still murder," Henry squeaked. He cleared his throat. "Th-that's still..." He trailed off as he remembered this was a teenager. This was a literal child he had known for months now speaking about killing someone with no remorse in her eyes and about laws and morals as if they were inconveniences.
This was why Hedy hadn't wanted to have this conversation with Ruby in the first place.
Ruby smiled at him as she stopped right in front of Henry. It wasn't a nice smile.
"If Jeremy wasn't between me and the bastard that caused my parent's deaths, he wouldn't be in prison right now."
Henry stilled and Hedy wondered just how much the day staff really knew about what happened that morning. The newspapers might be slow, but the radio stations and news on the tv weren't always.
"He'd be in a graveyard," Ruby continued lightly. "But Jeremy got to him first. So now he'll get his trial. Or he'll take a plea deal. He'll pay for what he did in the eyes of society. But my parents are still dead. And he's not."
The silence that fell after was heavy.
"If I did get to him first, or if he wasn't safe in prison, some would call what would happen murder. Personally I'd call it justice. An eye for an eye. A life for a life."
Hedy realized she had been anxious about a moment like this since even before that morning, weeks ago when Jeremy told her about his case. She could see the anger bubbling just below the surface but Ruby had a tight leash on it so it wasn't affecting the building. Yet.
The teen tilted her head to the side, looking almost curious.
"If you had the opportunity to end the life of a serial killer but you don't because 'it's murder', and then he goes on to kill again, are you an accomplice? Those deaths wouldn't have happened if you'd just killed the murderer after all."
"That isn't..." Henry said, stepping back.
It seemed wrong, the way Ruby stared at the man in BB's body. It was even more wrong hearing that fear come from BB's voice. But it didn't seem to bother Ruby.
This was easily Henry in her eyes. Henry could have been wearing Hedy's skin and Ruby wouldn't have held back her words. She saw people for who they were and treated them accordingly.
"That isn't my call to make," Henry tried, "Th-that isn't anyone's , Ruby."
"But you're still making a choice. You're making the choice to not do anything. And the result of that choice is the deaths of other people. Deaths you could have prevented if you'd made a different choice." Ruby continued relentlessly, stepping forward for every step he took backwards. She still kept her tone only mildly curious. "The world is not black and white Henry. There's shades of grey to everything. Only children think in terms of absolute right and wrong. Adults have to learn eventually that there's no perfect answer to anything. Doing nothing, staying out of it, deciding that it's 'not your call to make' is the coward's way out because you don't want to make the hard choices."
She had him backed up against the wall now. "So let's look at this situation objectively shall we? If Spring had not killed Michael when he did, Michael would have walked away. The company covered up the murders so he never got caught for them. So he would have then continued to target children and kill them. He would have more than a body count of six on his record. All because 'it's not right to kill him'. Is that the preferable conclusion for you?"
"I..." Henry tried to speak. But he didn't have an answer. "..."
He'd never been more grateful than when Hedy spoke up then.
"He gets the point, Ruby," Hedy said. There wasn't overwhelming sympathy in her voice but she was clearing trying to stop the teen.
Ruby stared Henry down for another moment before looking up and walking over to Hedy.
"Apparently Jeremy didn't appreciate me getting into a fight with some idiot at the convention over lightsaber designs." She gave the older girl a sunny smile, giving the others emotional whiplash. "So I'm back early. "The others will be another hour." Her eyes slid over to Michael. "He bothering you?" she asked lightly.
"Surprisingly, not much," Hedy answered, equally lightly as if she knew being unbothered would piss Michael off more (she did). "Said a few idiotic things, but nothing out of the norm."
Some of the employees looked at Hedy, disbelieving. She couldn't be serious. But they didn't say anything.
Jess glared at the adult ghost, also noticing that the kid ghost was staring at Hedy with a slightly disappointed look behind Ruby's back.
"Well," Ruby pulled herself up on the table. "He would be stupid to be antagonising you after everything. I mean, he must have some intelligence."
Michael looked torn between a little bit of relief and fury.
Hedy knew that Ruby was baiting him. Well, so was she, technically.
"I got to use the BB gun you made me," Hedy said. "I shot him every time he called me Wiggy. I think he's learning."
"You sound like you're training a dog," Jess said dryly.
Harrison eyed the ghost.
"Dogs are more intelligent," Ruby answered immediately. "How'd it work? Need any tweaking?" she asked Hedy.
"The aim is a bit off. It got him in the eye. I'm a bit squeamish about eye injuries, you know. I was aiming for his cheek."
Michael looked insulted.
Andrew snickered weakly. "I thought it was on purpose. Dang, Hedy, I'm supposed to be impressed with my doctor," Andrew joked, still on the table, too afraid to move.
Hedy looked suspiciously at the teenager. "Have you been hanging around Mike? That and what you said earlier sounded like a Mike joke."
"He's cool," Andrew said, unsure if he was supposed to be defensive or not.
Ruby eyed him. "Did you ignore Hedy about moving carefully?" she asked him in irritation. "You know she says things for a reason, not just because it's fun."
Andrew squirmed under her look but was too distracted by how much it still hurt to really be scared.
"It was an accident," he whined.
Hedy huffed and finished what she was doing, gently easing the last lock back into its default position, careful not to get pinched. She only had to snap the others because they were tight and in a bad spot. "Better?"
"Still feel it..."
"Give it a second. That's the feedback looping. It will suddenly go away in a moment."
"How does Spring deal with this?" Andrew asked while he closed his eyes, already feeling the pain abating scarily quickly.
Spring truly had a disturbingly high pain tolerance.
"He's used to it," Ruby answered, giving him a hard glare for a moment before turning to glare at Michael. "High pain tolerance. All the bots have pretty high pain tolerances." she paused. "Except BB. He's a baby about any scratch in all honesty."
She didn't mention that was because BB didn't get hurt very often anyway and the last time…
She had plenty of reasons to beat Michael up again, but she could wait a little longer.
"I'm still trying to wrap my head around the fact they can feel pain at all," Liam admitted, having gotten over his fear of heights enough to move across the room closer to them and further from Michael. The man currently in Bonnie's body squinted at them a bit. "And the fact I think Bonnie needs glasses."
"Ooh. That would look weird..." Olivia chuckled, still awkward about what just happened.
Hedy winced and focused on closing Andrew up.
Ruby suddenly got that expression Hedy had grown to know as her 'bad idea' look.
"Bonnie doesn't need glasses, Ruby. He needs to let me sort his eyes out," She told the teen firmly.
"But...little Harry Potter glasses..."
" No," Hedy insisted. "Get up Andrew. You're fine."
Andrew didn't seem to be in pain but he was certainly moving more gingerly now.
"Does Bonnie not let you look at his eyes?" Liam asked, "Because this is a bit irritating. I think I have a headache."
"Yeah, you mentioned Foxy doesn't like to be worked on either," Marion said.
"Not all humans like doctors but you don't force them to visit do you?" Ruby shot back, hackles up as always in defense of her bots.
Marion held up his hands and backed off.
"Alright. Let's hear it. What have the bots done in our bodies?" Harrison sighed, changing the subject before Ruby got more worked up.
"Can we show our faces in public you mean?" Izzy added, wincing a bit.
"My bots did nothing wrong," Ruby practically growled, in full overprotective mode.
Hedy had to calm her down before she'd tell them. Although she didn't point out that Ruby technically called the Toys and Puppet her bots too.
"We went walking, Puppet doesn't like being outside and BB has no concept of crossing the street safely." There was a flash of anger but it was gone as fast as it came. "We played a game of laser tag but not everyone played. Then they tried ice cream which was adorable. Foxy and Puppet got into a drinking contest and I'm pretty sure they're both drunk. Chica, Freddy, Teddy and Chi are scandalised. Mangle was drinking while no one was watching and damn she's got a high alcohol tolerance apparently. Don't know why she was so happy. Tequila is a foul drink. I left them at the convention. Last I saw, Bonnie was dressed up as Darth Vader and Foxy was having a pirate fight with a Luke Skywalker cosplayer."
Hedy looked absolutely hurt.
"Please tell me Puppet and Foxy are both still drunk," Hedy begged, despite knowing they probably wouldn't be by the time they got back. She had to see it.
Ruby gave Hedy a sweet smile. "Video of everything, just for you." she held her phone out. "Even got Jeremy legitimately pulling his hair out when he saw Mangle drinking."
Hedy looked at Ruby like she was an angel, and not the usual demon, as she gratefully took the phone.
So much blackmail material, so little time to use it.
"By the way," Ruby grinned. "Puppet is a clingy drunk. He kept hugging Jeremy."
"I have to figure out how to get the bots drunk their own way," Hedy mused.
"Is that even possible?" Ruby asked curiously, deciding not to mention that Hedy revealed she had already figured out how to. But she had been ghost-drunk with the building at the time and it wouldn't end well for Ruby if she reminded Hedy of that hilarious night. Something for later.
"I want to figure out a way to make it possible. Maybe a weird stretch of code that affects certain senses and logic procedures. Who knows?"
Did Hedy forget or was she just avoiding admitting she had it figured out in front of Ruby?
Jerry groaned. "I'm going to have a hangover..."
Marion echoed him.
"How much did Mangle drink?!" Izzy asked, alarmed. "I've never had a hangover!"
Ruby actually gave Izzy a sympathetic look.
"Drink lots of water."
Izzy moaned and covered her face the best she could with a snout in the way.
Ruby leaned over to Hedy to whisper. "Seriously, Mangle drinks like a fish."
"That is both funny and yet deeply concerning," Hedy said. She glanced at Marion, a bit irritated she wasn't going to be able to fix Foxy's stupid squeaky ankle and lopsided ear before they got back. Not to mention Foxy always made it too difficult to check his spinal structure. Great, now she was going to be annoyed about it all day.
"And you said they'll be back in...an hour?" Jerry asked.
"Dammit," Hedy hissed, having forgotten about Puppet for a minute. She'd never even got a chance to look at what shape he might be in.
Ruby looked thoughtful for a moment before speaking to Marion and Jerry in particular.
"You do what Hedy tells you to or I'm pranking you for a month," she declared. "I can convince them to stop in at the nearby doughnut shop to give you more time?"
When did she get so good at reading Hedy?
The concept certainly got a few stares.
"Donuts. Perfect," Hedy said. "Marion, sit down. Jerry, strip."
"Wait what ?"
Chapter 161: (150) Wish
Summary:
The bots return after their outing with Ruby. Some of them are drunk.
Puppet reveals what he might need to do to complete the deal. His wish.
Chapter Text
Chapter 150
Wish
Ruby saluted Hedy and darted off to divert the group.
"Was she being serious?" Marion asked nervously.
Hedy looked at him. "Was I being serious? Or Ruby? Because the answer to both is yes. Jerry, I'm serious. Strip."
Jerry laughed awkwardly. "Come on Hedy, you know you're not my type."
Hedy shuddered at Puppet's voice saying that but managed a sardonic smile. "Hurry up."
Jeremy moaned. "Okay, can you not say it like that? It's weird."
"You're a living stick that's probably killed people," Jess said dryly. "Weird is your concern?"
"Point taken," Jerry looked at Jess a bit alarmed at the sureness in her voice at that last part. "Hedy. How?"
"There's a little zipper in the back," Hedy said. "And also, I'm really not entirely sure if Puppet has killed anyone."
But there was a lot to say he had.
"Somehow that's way more worrying."
"Can we, you know, not mention killing?" Andrew asked a little plaintively, hugging Spring's arms around himself. If he was human at the moment he might have thrown up. He was desperately trying not to look at Michael.
It was a little surprising to realise how desensitised Hedy and Ruby had become to the killings.
Michael chuckled derisively.
"That asshole can just keep his mouth shut," Marion said, awkwardly sitting down.
"I didn't even say anything," Michael retorted, rolling his eyes.
"Can't you get rid of him?" Izzy asked quietly after realising that Hedy had to work where her would-be murderer was haunting.
"I could," Hedy said softly as she took a small screwdriver to Marion's foot. "But the kids he killed are here too And I'd rather he bother me than them right now if he's feeling like pushing it with both me and Ruby. Something tells me he's only being this bold because he has an audience for once."
"How can you even get rid of a ghost? And why were you talking like Ruby could do something about him earlier?" Henry asked, apparently getting his confidence to talk back now that Ruby was out.
"Because she and I can actually punch him in the face, but Ruby's the one with the physical ability to chase him down and break his ghost-legs with a baseball bat," Hedy said. "I'm a bit out of practice running after people."
"And breaking legs?" Harrison asked, moderately amused.
"No, I'm pretty good at that."
They...weren't sure if she was joking or not. They weren't sure of a lot of things now.
"And Ruby...does that often?" Izzy asked, clearly wondering why they'd want to spend any time around Michael.
"Yes. Isn't that right, Michael?"
Michael scowled at her and looked away. The fact that a teen could overpower him so easily still stung. A lot.
"Done with the foot," Hedy said. "No more squeaking. Yay! Marion, turn around. I gotta fix that ear."
"How long do I have to stand like this?" Jerry said. "I feel kinda...naked."
"You look naked. Geez, Puppet is freaky," Henry complained.
"Agreed," Izzy shuddered, glancing at Jerry and immediately looking away.
Puppet's insides resembled a scarecrow, wood and metal wire twisting around to make his frame. Two shining eyes were the only resemblance of a face on the wooden, wire ridden frame. That and a scuffed up speaker that made up his mouth, looking from a distance like a gaping maw with the blackness.
"What the heck is this?" Jerry said quietly as he moved his thin arm, watching little spools wind up thin cables to pull at his arm.
"The cables are like his muscles. Puppet is more mechanical than electronic," Hedy said, eyeing the body up and down. She frowned and Henry put a table between him and the mechanic. That wasn't a pleased frown.
"You frown a lot," Olivia said. "Your face might get stuck like that."
"Thank you. I've noticed. I've also noticed Puppet is...an idiot." She wanted to say something much worse. She ground her teeth and clenched her hand before huffing out a shaky breath. She gestured for Jerry to come closer then carefully pulled over and ushered him on the table next to Marion.
"Hi," Marion held out his hook.
"Hi," Jerry said, shaking the hook.
"You're cute," Hedy said dryly.
"Have you been..." Jess said, "Fixing the Puppet with duct tape?" That didn't sound like Hedy's standards.
Everyone jumped as Hedy slammed the handle of her screwdriver sharply on the table.
"No." She said it shortly, calm after a moment. But her hand still gripped the screwdriver as her eyes roved over the ratty duct tape and cracks in the endoskeleton wood.
Jerry wanted to swallow, his human mind confused by the tension in the mechanic's eyes. A moment later he realised there was nothing to be dry. He made a choking noise, instinctively looking for some wetness in a mouth that wasn't there. He clawed at the speaker for a moment.
Why did he feel like he was suffocating suddenly? He couldn't move. His chest wasn't moving. If his chest wasn't moving, then he can't be breathing right? Why couldn't he make it move?
"Hey," Hedy grabbed his hand and everything snapped back into focus.
"S-sorry," Jerry said. "I think…I think I just… I think I just had a little panic attack."
Henry looked up, shifting closer with a frown.
Hedy looked worried, the anger melting away. "What do you need?"
Jerry waved her off, ignoring some of the other concerned looks he was getting. "No, it was just for a second. I think… I think I put too much attention on-" He gestured at Puppet. "It's a freaky feeling...realizing I can't breathe. It freaked me out."
Hedy nodded.
Izzy put a hand over her chest. "I...I was trying not to think about it."
Hedy looked confused for a moment but just nodded. She was curious, but she wasn't about to ask Jerry to describe what that felt like.
But Jerry saw her questioning eyes. He shot Marion a look and the guy nodded with a noncommittal shrug, not moving off the table.
"You're wondering what it feels like?" Jerry asked.
"Yes, but I'd rather ask someone who's maybe not going to panic," Hedy said kindly. "Maybe when you're all calm and back in your human bodies.
Jerry waved her off and lowered his voice. "It's… weird," he whispered so the others wouldn't hear. "It's...well...have you ever tried to hold your breath?"
Hedy nodded.
"A-and you know when you hold too long, your whole body starts to spasm and you want to get air in your lungs so bad it hurts? I don't know about the others, but if I think...If I think about this too long, then I feel like I'm suffocating. A-and, it's like suffocation dragged out, except it's not painful and I don't need to breathe. But the fact is I can't just breathe in…" He tapped Puppet's chest. "And the fact that nothing moves. Puppet doesn't breathe but I... I think I want to. I'm not exactly a poet but if there was a way of feeling like you're dying and not dying at the same time, it would be being put in a body that thinks it needs to breathe but just... can't."
Hedy had an odd mix of feelings but only a few showed on her face. "That sounds horrifying." She wondered if the bots had these sensations. They wouldn't would they? Since breathing was not something that was natural to them, they wouldn't 'miss it' as animatronics. But they often made noises that imitated breaths, gasps, and other breathing. Were those just sounds they learned to imitate to communicate?
"Y-yeah. This is...an interesting experience, don't get me wrong," Jerry said, quickly while Marion had frozen a bit, realizing in Foxy's body what Jerry had described. It was very disturbing, not being able to breathe. He closed his eyes and focused on Jerry's words and the faint buzz of the light's above them.
Hedy looked apologetic, knowing what had triggered the initial panic. "Sorry I snapped. I'm not angry with you.
"I know," Jerry said immediately. He continued. "If it's all the same, I'd rather be distracted so I don't have to notice these weird things about being a robot." He looked pleading.
Even without Puppet having a mobile face, Hedy was always good at reading 'Puppet's' facial expressions.
Marion 'cleared his throat'. "So uh what's with all the duct tape?"
"Puppet doesn't let me work on him," Hedy said, pulling out a notepad and pencil. "And I'm still going to respect that and not do anything 'invasive.' But, I am going to do a diagnostic and see what the fucking prick is putting himself through."
"Why wouldn't they let you fix them? That's your job." Harrison frowned in confusion. No one had said anything while Jerry whispered to Hedy.
But whatever he said seemed to disturb Marion.
Hedy put down her notebook to squint at him a bit.
"You...mentioned you knew Michael."
"I-I knew of him..."
"Not my point," Hedy interrupted. "That means you had to be here at a time when the Originals were scrapped and the Toys first came."
Harrison flinched, which proved her point. Knowing that they were alive now...that made the entire thing a lot more horrifying.
"Scrapped?" Izzy squeaked.
"Scrapped. Broken down. Torn apart. Parts sold off or set aside for the Toys," Hedy said. "They were in pieces before the Toys had their turn being thrown away and the Originals were put back to work. I don't do work on anyone unless they agree to it. Foxy trusts me but he just has an intense fear of anyone poking and prodding at him while he's on a table so I'm hoping to get something done here while he doesn't have to worry about it. He'd prefer it that way."
Hedy tapped her fingernails on her armrest. "Puppet, however, has never given me permission. He doesn't trust anyone to help keep himself in shape. So I'm just looking at what's wrong and plan to keep an eye on him in case of an emergency." Her eyes slid to the duct tape in distaste. "Which might be soon."
Hedy used to come across as a bit stuck up, but all this insanity was putting her in a new light. It was really strange. It was obvious she cared very much for the bots, which should have been more clearly evident.
"You mean they were traumatised?" Jess asked softly. "And maintenance sets off their PTSD?"
"That's a great way to put it," Hedy said, slipping on her glasses to count the cables in Puppet's right arm as Jerry fidgeted it.
Harrison was quiet, probably thinking back on those memories with this new information in mind.
"They went through hell," he admitted after a moment.
Hedy didn't add anything to that as she documented everything she could see wrong with Puppet, taking a few minutes to check Marion's spine before she forgot.
She was almost done when everyone else got back.
Ruby looked gleeful while Jeremy looked ready to tear his hair out. Mike was just amused.
"Hedy!" Mangle shouted bouncing over happily and looking fairly unsteady. She was barefoot and had Izzy's shoes slung over her shoulder. "Hedyhedyhedyhedy. I'm verrrry drunk"
"I can smell that, Mags," Hedy said, leaning away from Mangle's breath as the fox in Izzy's body leaned very far into Hedy's personal space.
"But! But, I am still conscious. And I feel fine. I'm just very very happy. Another!"
"NO! No more," Jeremy said, as he supported Puppet. "We have no alcohol in the pizzeria. Puppet, come on, you can stand! I'm not carrying you."
Puppet didn't help at all, instead clinging tighter onto Jeremy with a whine about how everyone was too loud.
And Foxy...well he was living up to the pirate theme with those swear words. He seemed as happy and drunk as Mangle except while she was giddy-happy, he was swearing-and-talking-at-the-top-of-his-voice-happy.
Jeremy looked at Goldy pleadingly while Mike laughed.
Everyone else either looked tired, annoyed, or amused.
Freddy was definitely upset about Puppet, Mangle, and Foxy's states, but even he was struggling not to smirk at Puppet's behavior. He shook his head sharply and focused back on a stern look.
"Ruby, did you seriously get them drunk right before switching us off?"
"Tha lass d'no such thing!" Foxy proclaimed loudly, laughing. "AH make me own decisions, Other Lass." He came over and patted Hedy's head fondly, tangling her hair with a ruffle.
"Is that my name now?" Hedy asked.
Goldy snickered, even as her eyes flicked to Michael standing across the room, her good mood slightly ruined.
Michael was staring at all of them in shock with a slightly gaping expression. The ghost was pointing at each quietly and mumbling to himself, probably trying to work out who was who.
He didn't seem to be there to cause too much trouble, at least, and Hedy wasn't reacting badly. Unfortunately, that all meant two things. The employees probably knew more than they should by now, and Michael had probably been harassing them and Hedy for a while before getting knocked down a peg.
Ruby smiled sweetly at Hedy. "Puppet cried over the fact that the doughnuts had holes. I got it on camera again. I'm a good sister."
Puppet sobbed. "Where do the holes go? Why would you take that from them? It's their heart! "
"Alright, you're sitting down," Jeremy groaned, setting Puppet down in a chair. He glanced over at Jerry, a bit shocked to see Puppet's body out of his suit, and grimaced at the reminder that that jerk was actually the man before him crying. It was easier to forget they were animatronics while they wore human skin, but a quick glance was enough to uncomfortably remind him.
"Ugh," Toby complained. "What are you doing out of your...his...suit?" He made a face at Jerry, glancing at Puppet who didn't seem to care that his innards were on display.
"I couldn't get the other bots to drink," Ruby informed Hedy sadly, ignoring Toby. "But Goldy helped me spike Teddy's and Freddy's drinks so they're a bit tipsy. They caught on unfortunately."
Teddy glared at Ruby. Sure enough, he had a red tinge on his cheeks.
Freddy wasn't much better under Samual's scarves, which he still wore in place out of respect for the man.
The day shift, however, was trying to process the state of everything.
"Damnit, Puppet," Jerry muttered. " I have to deal with this later!" He frantically tried to tug Puppet's suit back on but the elbows weren't cooperating.
Goldy came over. "Hold on, let me help. You'll rip his suit."
Jerry winced gratefully, although still awkward.
Goldy easily threaded the arms into the suit and made sure the fingers were properly fitted before zipping up the back.
"Thanks," Jerry mumbled uncomfortably.
"Of course." Goldy glanced at the drunk Puppet. "You're probably lucky he's so plastered. I don't think he's noticed."
Izzy groaned as Mangle stumbled into a chair and giggled. "Drink water, Mangle," she pleaded.
Marion was the only one who seemed genuinely amused. He wondered just how much Foxy had embarrassed him, making a note to ask Jeremy which bars they went to so he knew which ones to avoid. Still, the pirate's laughing was infectious, as was Mangle's giggling.
And on top of that... they hadn't seen Ruby this happy before. She usually had her guard up when around them but she was more relaxed now as she laughed at the bots and Jeremy. If they didn't know better they'd think she'd had some alcohol herself…
"I still don't get why humans enjoy this," Chi complained, gesturing at Mangle in a bit of distaste.
"Because it feels funny, and niiice," Mangle snickered, poking Chi on the nose, then herself.
"It's freaky. Puppet's crying."
"He's not really. There aren't any tears," Mike pointed out, deciding to keep it to himself how concerning that actually was. It was almost as if Puppet just wasn't capable of really crying.
He was clearly upset and sad, but he was sniffly and whiny instead of a tear-streaked mess.
Mike actually found the idea a bit funny, in an ironic way, because of the tear streak markings on Puppet's animatronic face.
Admittedly, his eyes were watery. He definitely wasn't faking how upset he was, with a cracked voice and constantly like he was stuck in that half-second before tears fell, except they never did.
"I can't do anything right," Puppet said, lips wobbling.
"That is not what I meant!" Mike said. "Jeez, you have an entirely different personality when drunk."
"Wiggy, your husband is being rude," Puppet said sternly, but it still came out as a whine as he clung to Jeremy, the man still trying to pry him off.
Jeremy squinted at Puppet while some of the day shift snorted.
Hedy raised her eyebrows while Mike sighed. "Puppet. For the fourth time, Hedy and I aren't married."
"That's what you say," Puppet huffed. "Don't believe you."
Ruby was doubled over and was laughing so hard she was almost crying.
Hedy didn't look as impressed and Mike was avoiding Jeremy's stare.
"Even the Prize Corner Puppet ships them. I knew it," Marco laughed.
"This is so good. I forgive the building for causing this just because I get to watch this," Ruby snickered while Foxy and Mangle had a mild argument over Hedy and Mike's wedding. Then the teen smirked slowly before speaking to the intoxicated bots. "How do you know they didn't get married in secret?"
Puppet looked so betrayed it was adorable.
"Without us?!" Mangle snapped out of her argument with Foxy. They both looked equally betrayed as Puppet but more obviously horrified.
Hedy facepalmed while Mike looked at Ruby, slightly annoyed.
"Ruby..." Mike sighed, he didn't get to continue as Puppet quickly (unsteadily) stood up and fumbled a couple steps to grab his shoulders.
"How dare you..." Puppet said seriously. "I want to be a...a..." He genuinely struggled for the word. "Bridesmaid. Oh no, that's not...right. Word. Don't make fun of me. My words are missing. Vocabulary. I wanted to be a bridesmaid Mike! Hedy, you and your husband are so mean."
"You are really out of it, Mari," Hedy said.
Ruby had outright collapsed by now, leaning heavily against a table.
The others all looked both disturbed and annoyed.
"Puppet finally killed Ruby," Hedy said, an annoyed smile creeping up her face. She was struggling with whether she should laugh or be concerned about Puppet. He sounded like an emotional five-year-old. "But I don't think this is how he was hoping to. She's going to suffocate from laughing."
Puppet looked at Hedy, insulted. He almost pouted. "I don't want to kill her anymore," he whined. "Shhhhe's my girl. You're both my girls..."
Hedy blinked at his slightly slurred, and uncomfortably emotional, admission.
Foxy made a noise that took them a moment to realize was him drunkenly attempting to growl possessively.
Marion laughed at the attempt.
Puppet didn't even notice. He was looking at Hedy, still holding Mike, "Hedy, promise me I can be a bridesmaid."
Goldy cackled while Hedy pursed her lips trying not to crack up.
"I c-can't do that," Hedy stammered, trying to hold it together.
"Why?"
"The building's going to take it as a deal. And you're going to end up at mine and Mike's wedding very sober, in a dress, and very angry about it. You in a human female dress is the equivalent of a pissy wet cat."
"What is even happening?" Olivia whispered to no one in particular, snickering in confusion and amusement.
Ruby had progressed to laughing completely silently now, not even able to make a sound. Goldy looked kind of concerned but also very amused by the entire thing. Of course she would, she was as sadistic as Puppet and Ruby but just hid it better.
"I don't know Hedy, I think pink would suit him very well."
Ruby waved her hand frantically, silently begging them to stop.
"Black and white go with a lot of colours," Mike added. "Since those suit him, anything does."
"Don't encourage this," Hedy said, snorting. "Ruby for fuck's sakes breathe . It's not that funny."
"Eh," Mike disagreed.
" Okay it's hilarious," Hedy admitted, laughing at Puppet's attempt at glaring at her. She wasn't sure what for. "Ruby still needs to breathe."
"But I like pink..." Puppet whispered.
"You're making it worse, Mari!" Hedy moaned, as she covered her face while laughing. "You're going to regret all of this when you can think straight."
"You mean pink straight?" Mike winced. "Yikes, I heard myself. That was bad even for me."
" Miiike!" Mangle whined.
Puppet miraculously ignored Mike. "I can't think straight. Or squiggly. Or gay. Or...what are you Hedy? Are you a squiggle?"
Hedy blinked a bit amused and surprised he apparently knew. Strange. How did he?
"A squiggle!" Mike cracked up, completely missing the confused looks as everyone tried to figure out whatever was just exchanged.
Hedy rolled her eyes and chuckled. "Mari, every time you open your mouth—"
"Oh I know..." Puppet said with a sigh.
"Oh no, he's self aware," Harrison said with a wince.
"I think I'm sobering up," Puppet said, still sounding sad. "Can I have more?"
"More! More alcohol?" Jeremy's voice up in pitch.
"So I can blackout. So I don't remember this. I don't feel like I'm going to forget this. I would prefer to. I don't want to stay upset that you got married without telling me."
"That's your concern?" Mike asked. "Also, we aren't married yet, Puppet."
"No one needs to blackout. That's not healthy..." Jeremy added.
"Also, I know I'm probably embarrassing myself. But I think I had to be drunk to tell you what I wanted to do as a human. I didn't want to say. It would make everyone sad. I wasn't going to say but then we'd be stuck all switched up and everyone would be mad at me," Puppet was sniffling, but he sounded a bit clearer, if still speaking childishly.
"Since when do you care what we think?" Bonnie asked, confused.
"I always care."
There was an awkward silence broken by Mangle snorting doubtfully between her giggles.
"This is getting uncomfortable. Honest Puppet is freaky," Toby complained. "Go back to wanting to be a bridesmaid."
"That wasn't what I meant. I just can't think of the word," Puppet complained, attempting to sound stern to the Toy.
Foxy and Jeremy had managed to get Ruby upright and she'd at least calmed down to just giggles. Well, hiccups and giggles.
"This made...my day..." she wheezed while Foxy fussed over her, still just as protective even when drunk. "Is it...is it weird that I like him being honest?"
Jeremy frowned. "Why do I smell vodka on your breath?"
Ruby fell silent.
"No reason."
" I don't like me being honest," Puppet said. "And Ruby, you're underage! I didn't say anything at Hedy's birthday but-"
"Technically, Mangle is too," Hedy said. "She's fifteen, remember."
"Mangle!" Puppet wailed.
Mangle stuck her tongue out at all of them and giggled.
"You're all insane," Jess sighed.
Jeremy snorted.
Ruby waved them off. "It's not like it does anything. I've got a high tolerance. Still can't even get tipsy."
Jeremy still did not look pleased.
"Jeremy, you're not going to arrest Ruby," Hedy said.
"...No but..." He seemed frustrated.
"Does your liver not process it or something? That could be a medical issue," Marco said.
"If it didn't process, she'd be dead already," Olivia pointed out.
"Maybe a hypermetabolism," Jerry commented.
"Why the fuck are you guys discussing her possible medical freakiness?" Henry complained.
Ruby actually looked kind of interested though.
"Don't know why it doesn't affect me. Stole an entire crate of vodka bottles once and emptied them. Just got sick." She headed off Jeremy's incensed and panicked yelling by continuing. "I was eleven, suicidal and someone just told me people drink to forget."
She said it so simply, maybe not realizing how much that would disturb the day shift.
Foxy's giddiness seemed a bit dampened by her words and he quieted to sit next to Ruby.
"Hmm," Hedy hummed while Harrison and a couple of the day shift glared at her for being too calm about that. That much vodka could kill someone with alcohol poisoning! "Given how everyone is sobering, now might be a good time for you to tell us what you want to do, Mari. Since you seem to already know."
"It will make everyone sad."
"It's okay, Puppet," Goldy said, already having her suspicions.
Puppet hesitated, "I want to go to the cemetery..."
Timmy, who'd been there the whole time just watching the chaos, flinched. But he wasn't surprised.
Chapter 162: (151) Switch Off
Summary:
Puppet reveals his wish and the gang prepares to switch Hedy and Ruby.
Chapter Text
Chapter 151
Switch Off
Puppet winced a bit, cursing the lack of filter.
Ruby's gleeful mood dropped faster than a stone and she looked away, picking at her sleeve.
The day shift looked confused while the bots winced a bit but understood what he meant. Timmy looked down.
"I...need to see their graves...If they're here."
"They're empty, Puppet," Hedy said quietly.
Harrison squeezed his eyes shut and flinched.
"...not Timmy's. O-or Elizabeth," Puppet said, speaking a name that some of them didn't know. "And..." he trailed off, covering his mouth to keep from saying. He seemed to gather himself for a moment. "And the other kids have headstones, don't they?"
"...Yes."
Everyone was silent for a long moment before Ruby broke it.
"I am not going on that trip," her tone was flat, but they knew why. There was only one cemetery in town.
She couldn't go. Not now. She looked at Jeremy for a second and immediately regretted it.
The man was already watching her, gauging her reaction.
Puppet hung his head a bit, glancing at Hedy.
"If you give me a map...I could..."
Jeremy snorted. "What? You'll walk there yourself? You're going to get lost," he said, his attention off Ruby.
"What the heck is going there even going to do?" a voice asked from the hallway.
Hedy wordlessly glared at the girl who turned up.
"I'm not trying to be mean," Ginny defended herself with a scoff. "I get why he'd maybe see some other people, but why Timmy and us if we aren't even there?"
"No one's there, " Ruby snapped. "That's not the point."
Foxy, still a bit drunk, pulled her into a hug.
Huffing, she let it happen, but continued to stare at Ginny.
"We can go as a group. Ruby and Hedy were going to swap now after all," Goldy suggested gently.
Hedy shifted, but she nodded. She wasn't the most enthused about going to the cemetery. It made her feel odd these days. She wasn't too sure how the bots would react, either.
"Well..." Ginny shrugged, glancing at the day shifts who were staring at her. "If anyone left me flowers, I want em."
That succeeded in getting a strained snort out of Hedy, at least. "That's awful. " She wasn't even sure why she was talking to Ginny right now. She was still mad.
"What? You said our mums leave us toys sometimes."
Jeremy winced at the kid's morbid flippancy while the day shift looked freaked.
Mike frowned in concern.
"I'm not grave robbing, Ginny," Hedy said, her voice deadpan. "How exactly am I going to explain that if we get caught? It looks terrible."
"Coward."
Hedy just stared at the ghost and frowned while Timmy sighed but oddly looked a bit amused too. He was also surprised by the lack of anger Hedy was displaying towards Ginny. Maybe it was the weirdness of the day. Maybe it was the stress from the previous day.
Whatever it was, Ginny seemed to be fully intent on taking advantage of it.
"Brat," Ruby muttered, glowering at Ginny.
Ginny glared back. Personally, Timmy thought that Ginny was a bit jealous over how close the teen was growing to Hedy. Ruby continued to grow closer to Hedy while Ginny was in the doghouse over what she did during the coma week.
Ginny stuck her tongue out at Ruby.
"Very mature," Hedy muttered. "Fine. I'll bring you old flowers and grass-stained plushies if they're there and if no one's going to get caught. But this is a one-time thing because your families left them for you."
"Deal?" Ginny smirked jokingly. Her voice wavered a bit at the mention of her family.
No one dared even glancing at Michael but they could imagine he was smirking like a piece of shit.
"You wish ," Hedy hissed, lowering her voice. She wanted to make sure Ginny understood there wasn't good will in her agreement to the favor.
Ginny's flinch was barely noticeable, and she covered it up with a shrug. "Shoot." Ginny pretended she wasn't too disappointed by the malice in Hedy's voice. She almost got Hedy to joke with her again...
Ruby flicked a glance between Hedy and the ghost, a frown pulling at her lips. Only Timmy really noticed.
Ginny tilted her head and stared at Puppet, clearly a bit weirded out by his behavior. He was looking at her like he was about to actually cry. It was really weird. And pathetic. She'd never seen Puppet come close to crying.
"He's still mostly drunk," Goldy explained when she saw Ginny's expression. She was still the most civil to the ghost kids. "That's why Foxy is so clingy and Mangle is giggling inappropriately right now."
"Oh. That makes sense," Ginny nodded, grimacing at the idea of being drunk. (She still refused to acknowledge that night Ruby brought the alcohol and poured it down the sink.)
"Does it…?" Jerry mumbled, stiffening when Ginny's eyes shifted to him.
Timmy frowned at the girl.
She was behaving somewhat. Surprisingly. And she was completely ignoring Michael, so that was good. It was weird she came alone, though. Then again she was the one that he knew wanted Hedy's friendship back the most. Felix was sulking, claiming to be in the right. Frederick was being stubborn. Cheryl and Benji were just listless and depressed.
Timmy knew some of the kids were aware of what was going on, but he had expected none of them to be comfortable enough with the day shift there to show themselves
It made sense that Felix and Benji didn't show. Benji avoided Michael more than any of the others, and Felix still showed up the least.
"Where are the other brats?" Ruby asked suspiciously.
Ginny rolled her eyes and shrugged.
"I'm not the babysitter," she said. "Cheryl's..." she hesitating in confusion, "Trying to 'sleep'. Fredrick and Benji are listening. I don't care what the hell Felix is whining about today."
It was odd hearing what looked like a five or six-year-old say "hell."
The day shift didn't know how to react. Ruby just huffed and looked back at Hedy.
Hedy sighed, zipping up her bag. "Ok. Who's riding with who? If anyone pukes in my car, Mangle, then you're walking back."
Izzy looked panicked. "Have you done my errands yet?"
"No," Teddy said.
"You're taking Mangle to do my job while she's drunk?"
Mangle giggled incessantly at the concept. "I'll be f-fine!"
"I'm hoping everyone sobers up before we have to do too much," Hedy said.
Jeremy squinted. "Looking at her now, she's probably not going to be completely sober until 6 am tomorrow morning. She should be coherent, but not completely sober, in about three hours if she pukes up the excess before it's all absorbed."
"What? How do you know that?" Toby asked.
Jeremy looked at him in silence for a minute. "Toby, what's my job again?" he asked slowly.
Toby still looked confused. "You're a police officer...detective...person."
Ruby choked on a laugh. Maybe they needed to explain the exact details to the bots beyond 'cop' at some point.
"I can help her throw it up," Ruby offered after getting herself under control. "I went through a bit of a phase once when I learned how."
Hedy gave Ruby a look. "Are you trying to worry everyone?" She glanced at Mangle. "Also, you might not need to help too much."
Ruby shrugged. "Hedy, I literally went through every self-destructive phase there is. It's the past. No point ignoring it. No way to learn from it if I do."
She glanced at Mangle who really wasn't looking too great. Foxy seemed a bit better at holding the alcohol at least.
Mangle was still grinning but she looked a little strained. She looked a bit pale too.
Hedy made a mental note to talk to Ruby about expecting everyone to just be fine about her painful past without addressing it.
"Don't puke in my box," Puppet felt the need to request, still slurring his words a bit.
Ginny made a face. "Ewww..."
There was a thin far-away noise that muttered, "Gross..." in Benji's voice as a light flickered, just slightly.
Ruby snickered before standing up. "Come on Mangle. Let's get you to the bathroom where you can suffer the joys of a human stomach rebelling on you."
"Awww..." Mangle whined as Ruby led her away.
Hedy shook her head and ran her hand through her hair. "Right. So what do we have to do next? We can leave the cemetery for last. I know we still have to go to the bank before it closes. Who still needs their 'wish' done?"
"Bonnie and Foxy are done," Mike was glad he didn't have to deal with a drunk throwing up. He was a bit surprised that Ruby volunteered. Then again she did have that sadistic streak… And she lived with a lot of kids so maybe she was used to puke.
"Very done," Foxy said with a smirk. "YAR HAR FIDDLE-DEE-DEE BEING AH PIRATE IS ALRIGHT WIT ME-"
"NOO!" All the other bots, plus Mike and Jeremy shouted at him to shut up.
Michael shook his head. "The fuck?"
Mike groaned. "He's been singing that the whole way down the street," he explained to the staff, ignoring Michael.
Chi, weirdly enough, was the one to try tackling Foxy and covering his mouth with her hand. "SHUT UP!" The small chicken seemed to be at the end of her rope.
Foxy snickered and held her in a headlock as she complained and he held her free hand away from his mouth. "Oi, you're the one who assumed I'd want ta get drunk."
"That was Mangle's fault!" Chi screeched, squirming. She stomped on his squishy human foot.
Marion winced, twitching Foxy's animatronic foot as Foxy yelped.
"Hey! The rule was no damage to the human bodies!" Mike snapped. He was so done with the day already.
"Sorry," Chi muttered as she squirmed out of Foxy's hold.
Hedy sighed. "Ok. You guys didn't get a chance to go go-cart racing?"
There was a round of negatives.
"We spent longer at the convention than planned," Freddy explained. "Then Ruby acted..oddly and said she needed to come back early."
Bonnie pouted. "Everything was basically over at that point. No offense to Mike and Jeremy. But they're not as entertaining."
"Thanks," Jeremy said seriously.
Hedy groaned. "Okay so we're doing everything else on my turn. Well...we'll be busy."
Chica raised her hand. "Technically, I'm done. I got to eat something."
"But you wanted to go to a restaurant," Jeremy said. "We had ice cream and were at a convention with snack food. Doughnuts don't count either."
Chica looked grateful Jeremy was willing to stick to what she wanted instead of taking a short cut. Even if he had that exhausted dad look they often saw from fathers at the pizzeria.
"Okay, so proper lunch next?" Mike asked tiredly. "I'm guessing Ruby is staying here."
He glanced at Michael.
"I'm expecting to come back to an exorcism, honestly. Since we're leaving Ruby here alone with him. And the staff.
"Fuck you, Mike," Michael said dryly. "Exorcisms are for demons anyway."
Mike stared at him. "I stand by my exorcism statement," he responded dryly, making a few people choke on laughter.
"Lunch. Then we'll split up," Hedy said, "Mike can take Toby, Teddy, and whoever wants to go with them to the go-carts, Jeremy can take Goldy skydiving..."
"Shoot. I forgot about that," Jeremy said.
"I'll go to supervise ," Freddy added, shooting Goldy a warning look. "I'll ask Jeremy to take me to the library after skydiving."
"And whoever else wants to do that. I'll take Mangle to the bank and the post office. Then we can meet up at the beach."
"Then the cemetery?" Puppet mumbled questioningly. He almost sounded sheepish.
"Then we'll stop at my house and then we'll all go to the cemetery before heading back home. That should cover almost everyone." She looked toward Spring.
Spring didn't say anything.
Goldy poked Spring. "You haven't said anything yet," she pointed out.
Spring startled. "I..." he grimaced apologetically. "I don't really know what I want..."
"Well, let us know if you think of something." Mike offered.
Spring nodded, looking thoughtful. He glanced over at Andrew in his body.
"Did you break something?" he asked, tilting his head at the teenager.
Andrew recoiled. "Yeah. Sorry, sir..."
Spring blinked in surprise at the title and chuckled."Sir? Uh..." He shook his head in confusion. "N-No, I figured you would. I mean I was hoping you wouldn't deal with that but..."
Michael scoffed and Spring glanced at the ghost with a small flinch.
Andrew glared at the dead man. "Hey. You can just..." He halted, looking confused as his voice cut off.
"I think you were trying to say 'fuck off'," Jerry said helpfully, eyeing Michael.
"I was trying to be more creative than that actually," Andrew said.
Before Michael could say anything, Ruby reappeared in the doorway behind him and slammed him into the ground with a well-placed kick. "Shut up," she snapped. "No one here cares about anything you've got to say." Her 'Michael is being a Dick' senses were in superb shape lately.
Mangle followed after her, swaying slightly and looking a lot less happy than before.
Spring had to chuckle a bit as Mangle distractedly stepped over Michael as if she wasn't consciously aware he was there.
They were all used to the casual way Ruby kicked or hit Michael now. A lot of them thought it was karma after everything he'd done.
The staff, on the other hand, were a little more uncomfortable with her casual aggression.
They didn't sympathize with Michael after hearing what he'd done, but Ruby's behavior was scary.
There was also something else that bothered them.
Harrison and Frank shared a look. Harrison was closer and in Toby's body could move faster than Frank in Chica's body if Michael reacted. Plus he was closer to the ghost anyway.
Frank gestured at the ghost and Harrison squinted back for a moment but still walked up to the ghost and for curiosity's sake tried to poke the young man on the shoulder as Michael was pushing himself up.
"What the hell are you doing?" Michael spat, trying to slap Harrison away. But even then, his hand passed through Harrison's like nothing.
Harrison frowned, the experiment complete, and looked at Ruby in confusion.
She had been able to touch the ghost. Easily. They definitely hadn't been imagining it.
The teen just shrugged. "Perks of almost dying," she said brightly. "I can beat him up whenever I want. If you want to hit him you'll have to cover your hand in salt."
"Or soak a crowbar in salt water until it rusts and gets coated in salt," Jeremy said.
"And risk tetanus," Mike added.
The staff ignored them and Hedy's laugh to stare at Ruby. The teen said it so flippantly, like it wasn't a big deal.
"Good to know..." Harrison said lamely, shaking his hand as if Michael was something disgusting to even try touching.
Spring turned his attention back to the teenager stuck in his body and looked at him sympathetically. "Are you doing alright?"
Why the heck did he look apologetic?!
Andrew gave an awkward shrug. How did he even answer that?
Ruby perched on the nearest table and watched them all closely with sharp eyes.
"I need coffee," Jeremy muttered as he left for the staff breakroom, grateful that Amelia had elected to stay outside as the kids ran around batting at each other with plastic light sabers while they waited for a taxi to take them to Hedy's house.
Mike opened his mouth but Jeremy waved him off without even looking. "Yeah yeah I'll get you some too."
"Hedy fixed it," Andrew said, shifting. He glanced at Hedy as she ignored him and packed up her tools.
"She fixes everything," Spring agreed. "When we let her."
There were a few obvious looks towards Puppet.
Puppet was just sober enough to scowl (pout) stubbornly, but still too drunk to be able to brush it off with an eye roll.
"She's a really good mechanic," Mangle said, still slurring a bit. She walked over to Freddy and touched his nose. "Boop!"
"I'm the only mechanic you guys have had that was actually qualified or wasn't being blackmailed," Hedy scoffed. "Not a great group to compare me to," she pointed out. She looked up with a small frown. "Scratch that. I'm not even properly qualified."
"You're the only mechanic allowed here," Ruby said without looking up. "It's the new rule."
"Technically," Olivia spoke up. "You guys hired me as both a day guard and emergency mechanic. The Manager never asked me to fix anyone though. The most I've done is fix a mixer Marco broke and Jerry's car," She looked at Hedy almost accusingly. "You threw a cookie bomb at me and told me to fix it."
"Oh yeah." Hedy said. She winced a bit. "That was mostly a joke. And I was trying to be clever."
"You're lucky it was the model without a secondary trigger," Ruby snickered.
"I'm missing something here," Harrison said in confusion.
"The Manager made us do a round of interviews a while back," Hedy explained.
Izzy suddenly yelped. "The papers! Mangle, you have to go get my papers from the Manager."
Ruby frowned and looked at the still giggly Mangle. "Do you have to be the one to get them or can I threaten him into giving them to me?" She asked Izzy.
"N-no. Well, maybe," Izzy said. "But I'm supposed to... Oh dear, I know it's problematic but I would prefer Mangle get them. It's in my contract that only the Manager and I are supposed to handle financial documents." She blinked, adding, "And I'm not allowed to look at them if the envelopes are already sealed. So please don't open them." She looked worried, having some idea of what a snoop Ruby could be.
Ruby gave an over dramatic sigh. "Fine. I'll walk Mangle there, she'll get the documents and act like a good sober fox or we're banning her favourite shows from the tv for a month, then I'll walk her back. Hedy will keep an eye on her after that."
Mangle pouted. She tilted her head a bit. "I don't like him. Can I call him rude things just a little?"
"No!" Izzy said.
"Mangle, sweetie. You have to behave like you're perfectly polite Izzy, or I won't teach you swearing in sign language anymore."
Mangle glared in annoyance and pointed toward the Manager's office. She held her right hand flat like a knife, perpendicular to the floor and her thumb tucked down against her palm, in a "b" sign-language letter. She brought it up to tap her chin.
Hedy raised her eyebrows. She knew an insult when she saw it..
"But fine..." Mangle grumbled. She rubbed the side of her head, probably already having a headache.
Ruby hooked her arm through Mangle's and started walking her to the office. "Be back in a few!" she called with a salute.
"This can either go fine or incredibly bad," Hedy said, "There is no in-between."
"Should we take bets?" Mike asked in an attempt at levity.
"No teaching them to gamble, please," Jeremy groaned.
"Hedy and Ricky already taught some of us poker," Chica said with a slight scowl at Foxy.
"Ricky?"Jeremy asked. "How does he know poker? Wait. Scratch that. Ruby of course."
"I say Mangle's going to get Izzy fired," Jess said, only half-joking.
Izzy whined.
"She's got more self-control than that," Mike said.
"She's drunk. That's a wildcard," Hedy said.
"Ruby's with her-"
"That's also a wildcard."
"They'll be fine," Spring said. "The Manager wouldn't fire Izzy with Ruby there." He looked at Izzy, "But he might be giving you weird glares for a while."
Izzy covered her face. Her eyes really. Mangle's snout got in the way.
"Or everything is completely fine," Hedy huffed. She zipped up her bag and rested it on her lap, ready to leave and put it in the backseat of her truck.
It wasn't long before Ruby strolled back in with Mangle holding the documents. She raised an eyebrow at the expectant looks.
"I glared at him as we walked in so he was too distracted to notice anything was off with her. I think he pissed himself in fright." She sounded so proud of that too.
Mangle giggled. "I almost called him fat. These right, Izzy?"
Izzy looked at the envelopes. "Yes...Make sure the right one gets to the right place. The one for the post office should have a send-to address with the company name, while the bank one should just have the company name." She frowned in a bit of worry. "I'm sorry...can you read?" She cringed at how rude that sounded but she had to know.
"We can all read text," Puppet said dryly, rubbing his eyes. "Writing and deciphering human handwriting is what we had to learn."
"They're actually better than most humans. You know how hard it is to read a five year old's handwriting? These guys don't even have to squint." Ruby actually pouted a bit.
"Is everyone ready to brave the outdoors again?" Mike asked, noticing that Hedy was ready.
"Is it going to rain?" Puppet asked, worried almost.
He must still be a little drunk to let that emotion in his voice.
Ruby glanced up. "No. Clear skies predicted for the rest of the day," she answered casually. "But it might get cloudy tonight."
They hadn't even realised she'd looked it up.
Goldy looked at Puppet in concern while Hedy nodded.
"Alright then. Let's go before it gets too late. Ruby, you're officially in charge. Don't kill anyone. Michael excluded."
Michael grunted and squinted at them.
"I'm technically always in charge!" the night guard called back. "And does that include emotional or psychological torture? Because Henry's here!"
Hedy ignored Ruby's calls at the back of her head as Mike held the door for her and she went outside, everyone following like ducklings with Jeremy last and keeping an eye on the drunks. It wasn't nearly as dramatic as the first time.
Hopefully it stayed that way.
Chapter 163: (152) Lunch "Talk"
Summary:
The Bots get to experience the human phenomenon of eating and get a very uncomfortable lesson about human biology.
Notes:
Accidentally reposted chapter 151.
Chapter Text
Chapter 152
Lunch "Talk"
"Who wants to ride with who?" Hedy asked, gesturing at the cars.
Amelia and the kids must have been picked up by a taxi while they were all talking inside.
"We're just going to find someplace in the city to eat first so don't worry about it too much."
Puppet whined about wanting to ride with Hedy as Mangle clung to her. Foxy, on the other hand, said he wanted to ride with Jeremy which surprised them all.
BB pointed at Mike with a worryingly gleeful expression. The others split up evenly although some like Goldy and Spring wanted to travel together.
Bonnie looked at Jeremy's car distrustfully as he shared a weird look with Toby. Some of Ruby's aversion to cars had rubbed off on a few of them.
Chica didn't look too pleased either.
"Chinese?" Mike suggested.
"I don't know many great Chinese restaurants in town," Hedy said. "But that could work."
"It's hard to go wrong with Italian," Jeremy said.
"Too easy to default to pizza," Mike grimaced a bit.
"Steakhouse?" Hedy offered with a mild wince.
Jeremy groaned a bit while Mike paled slightly.
"I don't...have very much money in my account right now," Mike said quietly. "Rent was this week."
"We could do something a little simpler," Jeremy said. "Slightly nicer burgers. Or we could stick with Chinese. If we go to a buffet and they can try a bunch of stuff."
"Most buffets are kind of gross," Hedy said.
"Maybe a little lower quality, but they usually aren't awful," Jeremy argued.
The bots were mostly quiet with only Chi and Chica really following the conversation with any interest.
"What's the one thing someone should try if they only had one chance to taste something?" Chica asked.
"Maybe something simple?" Chi added, looking a little overwhelmed at the options.
Mike's eyes suddenly lit up and he opened his mouth before covering it, trying not to die from laughing.
"Something Ruby cooked," BB blurted out then immediately flushed a little.
Hedy blinked. "I suppose...we could go to my house. Ruby leaves me a lot of leftovers sometimes. Not a restaurant though."
"We could do both," Goldy suggested. "I kinda wanted to see what humans live like anyway."
Toby nodded. He was really curious about that too. Plus he still wanted to see Hedy's video game collection.
Hedy looked at Mike giggling and near gasping for breath. "What's wrong with you?"
"The simplest thing," Mike said gasping, "I could think of was... chicken tenders." He was laughing so hard he was starting to cry. He couldn't even look at Chica and Chi.
"That's messed up," Jeremy deadpanned while Hedy pursed her lips and tried her best not to laugh.
The two chicken animatronics shot Mike identical glares.
Toby snickered and then immediately muffled it. He didn't want both chickens mad at him.
"People eat rabbit too," Hedy pointed out with an amused smirk.
That got Toby and Bonnie to give her horrified looks.
"I thought rabbits were pets?" Teddy asked in confusion.
"Depends on where you go," Hedy said. "I don't think I've ever seen a restaurant with rabbit, but I know they exist. Chicken places though? Sorry, Chica. Chi. That's like one of the most commonly eaten meats."
Chi pouted. "That's not fair."
"Sounds like we're safe," Foxy slung an arm over Mangle's shoulders.
Mike considered mentioning that people have definitely eaten fox before but hesitated, considering whether Ruby would make him regret the comment if she ever heard of it.
"Ugh you stink," Mangle complained before someone snapped at Foxy, "Get off me." She squirmed out from under him and shoved him at Jeremy.
Foxy snickered.
Mangle stiffened and blinked. "Smell? How did I just realize we can smell?! " She breathed into her hand. "Oh, it's me . That's puke?!"
"Seriously?" Mike asked. "It's been literally hours. You've been smelling things all day."
"Okay let's have the next existential crisis while we're driving," Jeremy said, waving them toward the cars.
"Can we ride with your siren?" Toby asked, distracting himself from the rabbit comment.
We haven't even figured out where to eat, Hedy thought in annoyance.
"We're supposed to be keeping attention off us, not drawing it," Mike muttered at Toby's question.
They eventually got the bots split up and in the different cars.
Toby pouted about the siren.
The bots watched the humans from inside the cars, some of them trying to figure out how the seatbelts worked.
Mike, Hedy, and Jeremy stayed outside to discuss where to eat for several more minutes before getting into the vehicles themselves.
"Seatbelt, Mari," Hedy said as Puppet fidgeted in the front seat he had won after a harsh glaring contest with Mangle.
"How do I...?"
Hedy pointed. "Pull that across and stick the metal part in that clasp until it clicks."
Puppet nodded.
After some struggling, the others managed to follow her instructions too. It was odd to see them struggle with something she considered completely mundane because it was a part of her daily life.
In Jeremy's car, the second he turned on the car and started driving, Foxy and Bonnie freaked while Chi eeped and clutched the door in a panic and Toby paled at the movement.
"Shit! Chill guys," Jeremy said when Bonnie kicked the back of his seat on instinct. "Foxy, put your feet down."
Foxy was staring wide-eyed as he gripped the door handle and nearly kicked the dash as if that would stop them from moving.
In the rearview mirror, Jeremy saw Mike stop suddenly after just the barest of movement, so he guessed the bots in his car had a similar reaction.
Hedy, however, kept driving and they watched her and her passengers turn onto the busy street. The bots she was with probably were much calmer.
Nope.
"Hedy. Hedy hedy you're going too fast," Spring fretted as Mangle yelped and grabbed his arm to hug it as Hedy made a turn. "H-hedy!"
"No I'm not," Hedy said calmly.
"Maybe..."
"Goldy. I know how to drive."
Puppet swallowed and tried to press himself into his seat as if it would open up and eat him, gripping the handle above him.
Mike sighed and rested his head on the wheel while everyone freaked out around him.
This was going to be a long trip.
"Guys, calm down."
"You don't need to go so fast!" Teddy freaked.
"I literally barely moved." Mike blinked and chuckled. "Heh. Bearly."
"One more pun and I will strangle you!" Freddy snapped.
Mike rolled his eyes. "Seriously. You're fine. I passed my driver's test."
None of them looked convinced. Jeremy was facing the same problem in his car.
"There's a reason the lass doesn't like cars," Foxy muttered after he tried moving the car again only to get the same reactions.
"Fucking hell," Jeremy groaned. "Why the hell did you get in then? Okay. I'm just going to drive and I'm not stopping until you guys stop screaming. And you can't hit me, because then we would crash."
"Is that supposed to calm us down?" Bonnie freaked.
He ignored the panicked question and just started driving.
Naturally they all freaked again but no one hit him because they did have some sense. Mike followed soon after with yelling bots.
They got to the buffet restaurant eventually and it was probably a bizarre sight watching a group of people pile out of the cars, some more panicked than others.
Goldy, for example, got over the car ride really quickly and was fascinated by the sight of the city passing by when they entered it.
Some of the others, not so much. Spring was still twitching.
"I don't want to ever do that again," Mike sighed.
Hedy patted his arm. "I don't think we have a choice, dear."
"We can walk?" Mike asked hopefully.
Hedy shook her head with a smile.
"Maybe they'll get used to it. Or we can switch up. Goldy was fine." She gestured at the bear who was glancing around, taking in the sight of unfamiliar buildings and people.
"I think Foxy honestly considered jumping out of the car," Jeremy told her with a sigh.
"God bless child lock," Mike said.
"Hear that, Foxy?" Hedy laughed.
"I'm purposely ignoring all three of you," Foxy called behind him as he waited for the humans at the door with the others.
Half of them were sulking while the other half were excitedly studying the building.
Spring was still a little twitchy though.
They behaved extraordinarily well inside the restaurant, although maybe they weirded the staff out with how polite they were.
Hedy figured they just knew the kind of behaviour from customers that they wished they dealt with.
Some parents at the pizzeria could be so rude, not to mention treat them like objects. A lot of people didn't realize the bots were alive. Once, Hedy had to readjust Chi's knee because a dad had kicked her just for fun and didn't care when she had called him out. It took Jerry snapping at the man for damaging company property and threatening to make him pay that sent the man and his family running. They got off much easier than if Ruby had heard about it. The bots were used to adults being rude, and even cursing at them jokingly because people thought they were just robots. Typically, those people were the same ones who were rude to the staff too.
The bots had all unanimously agreed not to tell Ruby about any of those incidents though. The teen would be furious and probably try to hunt down the customers. The Toys were slowly coming to accept that she could be just as protective over them too.
They passed the buffet and the bots did pause to glance at all the choices before Hedy ushered them to follow the hostess so they knew where they were sitting.
The bots were very self-conscious about how nice they were to the hostess. Even Toby made it a point to thank her when she showed them a table.
It was cute.
And probably a little weird to the woman.
Hedy even caught her whispering to a server as he passed to come ask them what they wanted to drink. Were they really that unused to people just being nice? Overly nice, but still.
It was sad. A group of animatronics that had murdered people in the past were kinder to them than regular people.
"What now?" Chi whispered to Hedy. She and Chica were the most excited for this after all.
Hedy gestured at the buffet. "Go over there, grab a plate from the stack and use the ladles to get whatever you want. Only get a little bit. Less than you think you need. You don't know what you like and I know how much you dislike wasted food."
She got some nods and the two chickens were off first followed by Mangle. The others followed slowly which was a good thing. Some of them were likely to get into a fight at the buffet if they all rushed over at once.
"You want me to get you anything?" Mike asked Hedy while Jeremy made a face, knowing how much Hedy usually hated people offering help when she was capable herself.
He was shocked when she agreed.
"What do you want?" Mike asked.
"You pick," Hedy said, not noticing Jeremy's stare.
Mike nodded and left.
Hedy didn't notice Jeremy's minor crisis since she was keeping an eye on the bots. She wouldn't put it past some of them, like BB, to cause trouble if they thought she couldn't see them.
"Ma'am, I can take the extra chair if you like," a host said, passing by.
"No thanks. I'm about to use it," Hedy said, moving from her wheelchair to the dining seat. "Just let me know if my wheelchair is in the way."
The host nodded and went to check on a table of young businessmen who were talking a bit loudly. They were easy enough to ignore though.
Puppet eyed the glass of water presented to him when the server came with the drinks. "Thank you," he said automatically.
Hedy watched him frown at the cup.
"It's water , Mari," Hedy said.
"It tastes funny."
Hedy sighed, "You don't even know what funny water is supposed to taste like. City tap water is just like that sometimes."
"You need to hydrate after all that alcohol," Jeremy added, still trying to wrap his head around the little interaction between Hedy and Mike a moment ago.
Puppet shifted.
Goldy snickered, which earned her some confused looks. "Puppet, just go." She rolled her eyes.
Puppet didn't explain and glared at her.
Goldy smirked. "You're going to need to go to the bathroom sometime anyway. It's not that bad."
Freddy absently blinked and abruptly set his drink down while Toby continued to suck on the soda he asked for, confused and not getting it yet.
A couple of the others groaned at either the reminder of a previous personal event or the promise of one coming eventually.
Puppet rolled his eyes.
Hedy stared at him. "Have you been holding Jerry's bladder all day?" She was actually concerned there were a few of them who still hadn't gone to the bathroom all day, given how they had already been human for around five hours. Now she was concerned about dehydration
Puppet grimaced. "Don't be rude."
"I'm being anatomical, doofus," Hedy retorted. "Get over yourself. It's weird and gross but everyone, every human, does it, and Jerry will understand. Just don't ever mention it to him."
"That goes for all of you. Just never mention this day to the daytime employees. Ever," Mike added.
He was just going to forget that this day ever happened after this...
Well, except for the videos Ruby took. Those made it kind of worth it.
"Puppet, go to the bathroom," Hedy ordered as Mike handed her the plate he got for her.
Puppet just made a face, clearly still a bit tipsy if he was willing to make faces. Or maybe he was always so expressive and it just never came across with the limitations of his animatronic face.
"Unless you want to experience the consequences of NOT going to the bathroom," Goldy mentioned cheekily.
Puppet glared at her.
" Puppet ," all three real humans snapped like parents before looking at each other in surprise.
Puppet stared at them, even more miffed, before he stiffly stood up and walked away to find the toilet before this situation got worse.
He passed Mangle on his way and she gave him a confused look as she came back to the table.
Goldy was laughing at the humans and their expressions.
"What did I miss?" Mangle asked. She was a lot more coherent already. Puking up the alcohol had helped and eating would do more.
"Puppet needed to be threatened," Jeremy said.
"To go to the bathroom," Hedy clarified. She gestured at Mangle's plate as it was set down. "What did you get?"
Being a bit more adventurous than some, she'd grabbed some food that she didn't even recognise along with ones that she wanted to try. She listed it off excitedly while some of the others drifted back. Freddy and Teddy had stuck to food they knew the name of. Foxy had taken anything that looked interesting. Toby and Bonnie were having some kind of argument at the buffet and the chickens were taking their time choosing.
BB had just sort of grabbed random things.
"Hedy? What's this?"
Hedy eyed the mushy disks with some kind of black skin that Mangle pointed at on her own plate. "Uh. I don't know..."
"Eggplant," Mike said. "Damn, Hedy, know your vegetables ." He playfully scolded while he smirked at her.
"Shut up," Hedy said snippily at him, nearly stabbing his hand with a fork when he reached over to snatch a piece of fruit from her plate.
"Why do people try and take food from another person's plate?" Chica asked, returning just in time to see the near stabbing. "Why don't you just get the same thing if you want it?"
"It's a couple thing," Jeremy explained with a dead expression as he stared at Mike and Hedy. "Human familiarity behavior. There's a psychological base of being comfortable enough to share food tracing back to ancient human hunter-gatherer groups and needing to learn what was safe to eat."
Everyone was looking at him weirdly.
Hedy paused with a fork of food halfway in her mouth while Mike looked a little scared.
Jeremy was always a little scary when reminded Mike and Hedy were obviously dating.
The elder brother reached over to stab a fry from Hedy's plate.
"Wha-hey..." Hedy complained.
"Case in point," he said, still without much emotion as he ate the fry. "Hedy isn't actually upset about us taking her food. Because she knows it's implied she can take mine. Or Mike's."
"It's the principle..." Hedy argued lamely.
"...Uh. You okay?" Mike asked cautiously. "You only talk psychology stuff when you're trying not to freak out..."
"I'm fine," Jeremy said.
None of them believed that. The dead tone was a little disturbing.
"Can we steal food from her then?" Toby asked curiously.
Mangle was already snagging a fry from her.
"Hey! No! There's a limit!" Hedy cried out, defensively shielding her plate.
Mike cracked up laughing at her distress and he didn't even notice Goldy steal a chicken strip from his plate with a smirk.
That of course set off Bonnie and Foxy as well while Teddy and Freddy retreated to protect their food.
It was probably a good thing that Ruby wasn't there. She'd have started a food fight immediately.
As the situation became clear, the more mature ones of the table (which at the moment was only Hedy) glared at Jeremy for starting this.
Puppet came back to complete confusion, wondering why on earth Mangle was brandishing a fork at BB threateningly. He also had a headache and felt a bit nauseous so the chaos wasn't helping.
"I wonder if any of the day staff are allergic to anything?" Mike suddenly asked as Chi and Chica started discussing the fish they were eating.
"That...would have been a great thing to ask before we left," Hedy said, a bit alarmed.
The bots talked to the day staff more often these days. They would be the best to know if the humans had allergies. It was something they paid attention to with kids also.
"Hey guys? Everyone stop eating for a minute," Hedy ordered sharply, startling some of them.
Puppet looked at her in annoyance. He hadn't even gotten to try anything.
They all looked at her, some more obedient than others.
Chi and Chica were actually pouting.
"Do you guys know if any of the staff have food allergies?" Mike asked once Hedy successfully snagged their attention. "Otherwise, we should probably call to check."
They blinked and looked at each other.
"Not as far as I know," Freddy was the one to answer.
"Andrew can't eat shellfish," Mangle remembered.
Spring paused and abruptly pushed his plate adorned with a couple of shrimp away.
Hedy was already calling Ruby, just in case there was anything else.
Ruby answered quickly, saying that Izzy had a minor lactose intolerance issue and Harrison was allergic to bees. Just in case someone got stung.
"How do you not know this?" she was asking as Hedy hung up.
"Lactose...?" Mangle repeated with a weird look.
"Drink milk, eat cheese, get a stomachache," Hedy explained.
"Well, I'm not planning on going near any bees," Toby said emphatically.
"What is milk actually?" Foxy asked, maybe a little drunk still, but genuinely curious.
Hedy blinked. "How do you not know what milk is? You see nursing mother's come into the pizzeria all the time."
"Yes..." Chica said slowly, "But you don't use human milk as a drink right? It's something different."
Mike immediately choked on his soda and coughed as he painfully tried to drown in carbonated water.
Jeremy looked mildly horrified, but he luckily wasn't eating or drinking anything at the moment.
Hedy laughed in surprise. "...C...cows.." she squeaked out through gasps of breath as she tried to recover.
The funniest part was how acceptable a question that was.
They looked so serious and confused about the reactions.
"What's yogurt?" Teddy asked randomly. "A customer threw a fit the other day because we didn't serve it."
"Rotten milk," BB said with utter confidence and a concerning smile.
Hedy got her breath under control long enough to speak. "N-No. Well, technically. It's fermented. Fermenting is when something is safely rotted using bacteria that's safe to consume."
"...Ew..." Mangle said.
Jeremy laughed.
So did Hedy and Mike after a second.
"What?"
"Alcohol is fermented," Jeremy chuckled. "That vodka you nearly drowned in was basically carefully rotten potato juice."
Now Mangle, Foxy and Puppet were pulling disgusted faces.
"Why would you want to drink something that's rotten?" Teddy asked, horrified.
"It tastes good," Mike said.
Mangle was about to express her doubt because she certainly didn't really take those shots for the taste.
"Historically," Hedy said. "It was a way to store food so it didn't go bad in a dangerous way and people wouldn't run out of food easily. People haven't always had refrigerators. Alcohol also made water safe to drink before we had ways to clean it."
Most of them still looked disturbed.
"Can we change the subject?" Bonnie asked.
"Feeling a little ill?" Hedy asked teasingly. She eyed a certain little pile of pink opaque goo with strawberries on Bonnie's plate but didn't point it out.
"So..." Foxy looked confused and Jeremy realized he was probably still a tiny bit drunk and maybe hadn't listened very closely to the last minute of conversation. "You don't use human milk?"
"Ugh. Ew! No!" Mike's horror was back as he covered his face.
"How is that different from cow's milk?" Foxy seemed really bothered by the conundrum.
Hedy stared for a minute. Time to traumatize them she supposed...
"A cow is an animal," she said slowly. She pointed at her chest. "I know you guys don't consider biology unless it's important to children or specifically important in any given moment. But you need to think for a moment. I would produce milk if I had children."
They looked where she was pointing but it didn't seem like anything clicked.
"What?" Chi looked so confused.
Jeremy looked mortified.
Hedy stared at the group for a long long moment. She was suddenly aware of snickering. Her glassy eyes slid to Puppet and Goldy, and she realized they both looked like they were absolutely losing it.
Even Puppet was struggling not to laugh. He couldn't even eat.
Goldy was giggling so hard tears were coming to her eyes.
Hedy looked back at the other bots in horrified realization. "Guys... where do you think baby milk comes from?"
"It's a formula right?" Bonnie said, "You're supposed to mix a powder in the water?" He sounded both concerned at their reactions and a bit insulted they would think a group of animatronics that worked with kids wouldn't know what formula was.
"..." Mike looked a little dumbstruck. "When you see a lady with a baby and she has a blanket over her front, what do you think she's doing?"
"...Feeding the baby?" Chica said.
"With a bottle?"
"Of course, what else?"
"Oh my gosh..." Hedy put her elbow on the table and buried her head in her hands.
Goldy decided to have a little mercy on the humans. "Puppet and I remember Timmy as a baby," she looked at Spring sadly.
He returned the smile reassuringly and waved her off.
"And Puppet and Spring liked to read medical books like a couple of dorks," Goldy said.
"You think dairy and milk is just a powder?! " Jeremy asked.
"You're really starting to freak me out," Toby said.
"How..." Hedy sounded pained, "How oh possibly how do you not know what nursing is...?"
They all continued to look completely confused.
"How did you two never fix this?!" Mike demanded from Goldy and Puppet.
Goldy just snickered again. "It never came up."
"We could always make them ask Ruby?" Mike turned to ask Hedy hopefully.
To be fair, Ruby was the oldest in an orphanage of young kids. She'd definitely had to deal with this situation before...
Hedy groaned. "I'd rather keep the list of things she's going to hold over me for the rest of my life to a minimum ."
"Okay..." Jeremy mumbled as he stood up. "Something tells me you're going to use yourself as an example Hedy, so I'm going to walk away now. Far away..."
"Coward, " she hissed.
"The only breasts I should be caring about are my wife's," he declared, maybe a bit too loud in a higher pitch as he tried to walk away.
Some people from the nearest table looked up in confusion, unsure if they really just overheard that.
Hedy snorted. " Jeremy."
Mike was holding his breath, expecting a threat to come in his direction.
Jeremy just waved behind him and pretended not to know what was going on as he got more food.
Hedy sighed. "Okay, I'll keep this simple. If I were to have a baby, I would be able to produce milk. Mammals produce milk for their newborns until the offspring is able to digest tougher foods.
"What do you mean produce ?" Mangle asked, as her face twisted to concern.
"I don't like where this is going..." Bonnie muttered.
"Milk comes from female mammals and their mammary glands. It is not a plant powder or a chemical or some fancy rock we grind up into a glass of water. It literally comes out the body of another living creature, from the mother, as a compound of fats and nutrients that the baby needs to grow."
"From the boobs..." Mike added awkwardly, refusing to look anywhere but the ceiling for a moment before he decided he was making it weirder than it had to be by being awkward. He looked down at the bots for their reactions.
Hedy nodded as most of the faces twisted in horror.
Chi paled and pointed at Hedy. Specifically her chest.
Hedy nodded with a huff and crossed her arms on instinct as all the looks went her way, even if she knew they were innocent. They were animatronics, but the borrowed faces giving her attention in horror sent warning signals. It was weird and uncomfortable.
Goldy looked like she might laugh herself out of her chair and the only thing keeping her upright was Puppet who was trying, and failing, to keep his own laughter under control.
"Gross..." BB whined, covering his face.
"I could have gone my entire life not knowing that," Foxy muttered.
"Ew ew ew ew ew," Chi was moaning to herself.
The others seemed struck speechless with their horror. Except Spring. Spring had just gone back to eating with a mildly curious expression. He did have that knowledge subconsciously so maybe it wasn't much of a shock to him.
Toby paled, glancing down at Hedy's chest in disgust.
It was both uncomfortable having him do that, and somehow very insulting with that expression.
Hedy shoved the thoughts away. It was just the fact he was in Harrison's body that made it weird, otherwise, when thinking of Toby it was like a little kid looking at her in genuine curiosity as she explained this. Still, she crossed her arms tighter.
Mike had an odd look.
Hedy didn't want to say "possessive" but well...
"Does that mean Ruby..." Toby trailed off in more horror and disgust.
"...If she had kids," Hedy said honestly.
Now a couple of them looked kind of pale and faint.
Foxy abruptly stood up. "I'm going to stand with Jeremy and pretend that last question wasn't asked," he muttered, stalking off.
"You can pretend all you want," Hedy said, waving at him. She could be a little mean sometimes when amused.
Bonnie smacked Toby on the back of his head.
"Ow! But how..."
"Toby, think about bottles. You've seen babies suck on bottles."
"Oh...gah!"
Mangle shuddered, her whole body spasming. She seemed to realize something and crossed her arms tightly over her chest with a freaked-out expression.
"Izzy doesn't have kids right?" she asked, unable to remember something so simple as her mind rattled.
Mike snickered a little uncomfortably as he covered his face, a bit red. "I don't think so."
"That sounds like cannibalism..." Chica said with a disturbed look.
"It's not," Hedy said tiredly.
Goldy had finally reached laughter levels that knocked her to the floor. This one moment made the entire day worth it.
"Stop talking about it!" BB smacked the nearest bot (Puppet) blindly. He looked completely grossed out.
Hedy smirked down at Goldy on the floor as Puppet glared at BB through his own laughs.
"Goldy, how old is Olivia's son?" Hedy asked.
"Old enough that I don't have to worry about this!" Goldy said, laughing hysterically.
Other people in the restaurant were staring in confusion and some in annoyance.
"I don't think I'm hungry anymore," Bonnie whined, looking ill.
"Someone please change the topic," Chi was covering her face as she begged.
Hedy and Mike laughed.
"Are we going to the beach later?" Mangle desperately squeaked.
All their expressions were pleading with them to go with the subject change.
Luckily, Hedy had mercy even if Mike was still awkwardly laughing his butt off.
"Yes, I don't think we have time to look for swimsuits, so we may have to deal with wet clothes. If we don't take too long with everything else, we might be there long enough to sun dry before we go to the cemetery. It won't be comfortable though."
They all said it was fine. They just wanted the experience.
Seeing that it seemed to be over, Foxy and Jeremy rejoined them.
"This day will forever be burned into my mind," Jeremy said sarcastically.
"We seem to get a lot of those," Hedy said. "It's a little weird though. We're over here talking about my breasts and you didn't even glare at Mike once."
Foxy moaned. Just drop the subject, Hedy!
"Why would you point that out? " Mike panicked, looking ready to bolt.
"Don't jinx it," Jeremy said, his voice frighteningly even.
His little sister smirked at him and then winked at Mike, who just groaned in defeat.
Hedy turned Mike's face by the chin, planted a little kiss on his lips, and snickered.
"You're terrible..." Mike said, covering his eyes to avoid looking at Jeremy.
"Hedy!" Mangle whined while still watching Hedy and Mike in an odd confused curiosity.
"I'm done. I'm done," Hedy said, putting her hands up in surrender.
The Toys all had the familiar disgusted expression at the behavior. The Originals just looked like they were trying to forget this entire conversation. Goldy was still giggling to herself and Spring was calmly eating already.
Puppet still looked very amused, but now he cast Hedy and Mike a lazy (half-curious) look.
"Heh. You seem far more willing to flirt than usual, Hedy. Is it being in public or the subconscious fact we don't look like ourselves? Or maybe this situation is getting to you."
Hedy smirked. "Maybe it's just that you've never seen me outside of the pizzeria. How do you know I'm not a flirt all the time? Maybe I'm just sneakier about it back home?"
"That doesn't really answer my question."
Mike chuckled, more caught in that kiss than he thought. "Don't worry. We keep our hands off each other in the building."
Jeremy growled and Mike paled.
Hedy kicked both of them weakly under the table, though she smirked. "Of course I act differently in front of you guys. We all do. You're too innocent," she said. "Ironically."
The Toys just continued to look disgusted.
Goldy looked amused. "You don't know what teenagers get up to at the restaurant, do you?"
The Originals all looked pained suddenly like they were remembering something they'd tried to suppress.
"We said we were never talking about that again!" Bonnie snapped at Goldy.
The humans suddenly looked worried.
"I'm assuming the worse...and I dearly hope I'm wrong," Jeremy muttered.
Goldy giggled. She tended to see a lot that happened around the restaurant.
"It's a thing where teens make-out in blindspots on a dare or something," she explained.
The Originals looked pained. They'd walked in on that happening a lot. The Toys just looked startled.
"You learn to recognise the signs," Freddy sighed. "A couple giggling and glancing around at the employees, trying to sneak off to the rarely used areas. Why do you think Ruby watches the teenagers so carefully when she's there during the day?"
Foxy grinned. "Whenever she catches them she dumps ice water on them to 'cool them off'."
Goldy was smiling wickedly at Bonnie.
"Don't you dare," he hissed.
"What?" Hedy asked suspiciously looking at Bonnie while Mike tried not to laugh at the believable imagery.
Mike couldn't help but be a little grateful he and Hedy hadn't given Ruby many opportunities to catch them like that. It was weird to think about getting caught by Ruby though. She might be more relaxed about the relationship than Jeremy but he still didn't want her to see anything. It would be like his little sisters catching him.
The fact the other ghosts and the building could feel things Hedy could if she wasn't careful had something to do with it, in his opinion. All of it made him want to shudder, both for Hedy's sake and his own.
The pervasive lack of privacy combined with the somewhat sacredness that they did, in fact, work in a children's restaurant tended to dampen any romantic mood. There were many other traumatic and/or potentially traumatic reasons too (over a dozen to be exact), but the living building surrounding them was a big one.
Basically, Hedy and Mike had a strict rule, mostly unspoken, that they limit how affectionate they were at the pizzeria for "their kids''" sakes.
Hedy rolled her eyes when Mike described the Toys as her kids but it was accurate enough .
Michael wasn't forgotten, but neither of them preferred to give him much thought.
Goldy's smile widened. "Well, sometimes they try and do more than just 'make-out'.
"Goldy!" Bonnie looked partially panicked while Foxy snickered.
"Once a pair got pretty far in the backroom when Bonnie walked in to fetch something. He just sort of froze and the girl asked her boyfriend if he thought there were cameras on 'the robots' because she thought that it made it better that they might be filmed."
Bonnie whined and covered his face.
"O-oh. Oh no. Oh honey," Hedy said, looking a cross between mortified, horrified, disgusted, and somehow incredibly amused. The only clear expression she had was sympathy for Bonnie, even as she covered her mouth and tried not to die laughing.
Because it wasn't something to laugh about.
It wasn't.
Honest.
Don't fucking laugh, Hedwig Lamarr Fitzgerald.
Mike was struggling to retain his composure as he melted from hysterical giggles much like Goldy's before. He was wheezing.
Jeremy wasn't much better, leaning his elbows on the table and covering his face. Was he crying?
"Oh no... I don't want to imagine that," he moaned with shaking shoulders.
"I can picture your face!" Mike cackled as Hedy broke down into her giggles even as she tried to shut the men up.
"We're supposed to be the adults here!" Hedy hissed shakily.
Jeremy laughed harder, leaning his head on the table as he broke down.
The Toys looked mostly confused, except for Mangle who looked horrified at the situation but knew Bonnie's discomfort was something to revel in.
Puppet looked shocked, so this was apparently the first time he'd heard the story.
"Oh dear..." he said with a cringe and expression similar to Hedy's initial one.
"Scarred for life, Bonnie?" Hedy asked with a pitying whine.
Bonnie whined in response, refusing to look up.
"It was better than the time I walked in on a pair in their sixties trying to spice up their marriage," Foxy muttered, sipping from his drink.
Mangle choked on her food.
"Yeah but you had the smarts to shut the door immediately. Bonnie just sort of stood there in horror for a good minute," Goldy pointed out.
Chica looked at the Toys. "You're all still so innocent it's adorable."
Hedy moaned, running her hands down her face as she struggled to get her laughter under control.
"Oh, that's awful. That's all awful," she said.
Mike muttered something barely under his breath but Goldy was a little bit certain she heard "kink" in his words as he shuddered.
They would not have been able to have these conversations if Ruby was there.
"Adorable?" Toby said, insulted. "Who're you calling adorable?"
"I don't think that helps," Teddy said, staring at the others like they were crazy.
"I am not giving animatronics the Talk," Jeremy suddenly vehemently declared, glaring at Puppet.
Puppet and Goldy at least were presenting themselves as having roughly the same level of knowledge as humans their age, even if a bit stunted (especially in the case of Puppet from sitting in an isolated warehouse for years). If the Toys were ever going to need that sort of education, the oldest two better handle it first.
Goldy gave him a grin that reminded him way too much of Ruby suddenly. "I'll do it."
"NO!" All the Originals said at the same time.
She pouted.
"Heh. You make it sound like she already did the damage on your processors," Mike said with a chuckle and grimace.
"At the very least, someone needs to explain to the Toys how to tell when you really shouldn't enter a room," Chica admitted.
They'd learned the hard way.
Puppet had a lazy expression with one cocked eyebrow as he drawled. "If you hear Hedy and Mike calling out each other's na-" Puppet started, his mild disgust dry and measured but cut off as Jeremy reached across the table to try strangling him.
"We don't...!" Mike said, red in the face and about to emphatically claim they wouldn't dare get up to that stuff where any of the bots could walk in.
But Hedy stopped him with a slight knock to his chest with the back of her hand while the other tried to grab the back of Jeremy's shirt.
The Toys were back to expressions of absolute horror while the Originals looked torn between grimacing and being amused.
Goldy was giggling again and suspected Puppet wasn't still drunk enough to have said that by accident.
"Puppet!" Jeremy snarled.
Puppet blinked at Jeremy as he quickly scrambled out of the way, putting more of the table and other bots between him and the older brother.
"This is getting ridiculous, Jeremy. I knew Hedy as a child. A baby, literally," Puppet scolded bravely as he shielded himself with Foxy. "If I can get over the fact she's grown into one of the few good adults and does adult things, especially with my programming telling me to continue seeing her as that child, then you really have no excuse."
"That might have been the nicest thing you've ever said, Mari," Hedy said.
"I'm stating a fact-Ah!" Puppet shrieked a little as Jeremy ducked around the edge of the table and made a grab for him.
"Seriously, sit down, both of you. We're still in public," Hedy said.
They were getting a few more stares now.
Goldy was being useless and giggling madly still.
"Are we ever going to actually eat?" Chi sighed.
"What are you waiting for?" Mike asked as Hedy rolled her eyes.
"Jeremy, sit! Or I'm calling Amelia," Hedy said.
That worked at least. Amelia didn't really let him get away with his overprotective brother routine.
Spring had just been quietly eating this entire time and was already halfway finished with his food.
Mike was half convinced he'd stolen food from everyone else's plate by now but had yet to actually catch him.
Chica looked like she had some idea, because she looked down at her plate as everyone settled and frowned.
It was kinda a hilarious look on her (technically his) face.
The conversation turned to the food thankfully as they all discussed the flavours, finding what they liked and what they didn't.
Puppet, for example, found he didn't really like chocolate. He appreciated how different it was, but he just didn't like it.
Mike laughed at the slightly miffed look Hedy pulled when Puppet said so.
Goldy stole his chocolate before Hedy could. Turned out she did like chocolate. A lot.
Chi and Chica were in an intense conversation about the different tastes and textures.
It was amusing for the humans to hear them discuss pasta as "warm like the moment right before shutting down." Alfredo was softer while marinara was a little more electrical.
Sour things tended to feel like getting hit, but only on the back teeth.
Sweet was like being excited, but not exactly in a good way.
Hedy decided not to point out when Chica ate a small chicken strip. Granted it just looked like some heavily battered and fried strip of anything.
It was interesting to hear what they compared the tastes to.
Unsurprisingly BB seemed to love anything sweet. Weirdly enough, but still fitting, Toby seemed the pickiest of them all when it came to food.
As lunch went on, more people started filling the tables.
A little way away from them a child started screaming and crying. The poor mother and father were trying their best to quiet the baby and their other child, while still being able to eat.
It did catch the bots' attention, but they weren't bothered except for concern for the child. They glanced at the other table, uncomfortable because they wanted to help.
Hedy looked up as a table in earshot called a waitress over.
"Hey, you think you can do anything about that kid. We're trying to eat here," one guy said.
Mike glared at the stranger.
The bots were confused while the waitress gave her flustered response, saying that she couldn't do much. The group was used to all their customers being used to screaming kids because it was a children's restaurant. The idea that an upset child would only rate as an annoyance to some people was a new concept.
Well for everyone but Goldy and Puppet. Goldy huffed softly to herself while Puppet shot the man a subtle but sharp look.
"This is unacceptable. We're trying to have a pleasant meal here," the man said.
"Hey, it's fine. Really," another man at the table said.
"What do you mean fine ?" The first man snapped.
What kind of bad day was that guy having?
The waitress sheepishly approached the family and stammered.
"I'm so sorry," the mother said quietly before the waitress could get a word out. "We can move if it's too much trouble."
Puppet looked at Goldy and sharply yelped, just a little, as she grabbed his arm and dragged him out of his seat with her.
"Ma'am," Goldy said calmly, which was strange and probably difficult given how she really hadn't spoken to strangers in nearly two decades. "Do you need help? We can keep your babies busy so you can get a break and actually eat something."
Puppet was glowering at her as she spoke but she ignored him.
"We work at a children's restaurant so we're very used to kids," she continued smoothly, gesturing back at the table with her free hand. "We're out on a co-worker's lunch."
"I forgot how good Goldy is at lying," Bonnie muttered to Foxy who snickered.
The bear could out-lie Puppet when she felt like it.
The hopeful but cautious looks in the parents' eyes said it all, though they clearly were apprehensive about handing their children to strangers.
"Oh, thanks kid," the father said with a mildly pained expression as he absentmindedly took the fork away from the hyper toddler. "But we couldn't ask that of you."
"It's very sweet of you to offer, but it's alright."
Puppet huffed slightly, shooting a glare at Goldy. "We're just sitting right there, in plain view. We'll just keep them occupied until you can get a bite to eat."
"Well...just a minute?" the husband glanced at his wife hopefully.
She practically sagged.
"A-alright. Thank you. Just for a few minutes..." She hesitated for a moment before gently handing Goldy the baby, watching the younger woman warily. Almost warningly.
"Aw, what's her name?"
"Reese."
"She's adorable," Goldy cooed at the baby.
The Originals all fell silent suddenly. Besides Jeremy's kids, Goldy never got to interact with any children anymore.
Puppet didn't protest as he took the toddler, simultaneously wiping the boy's messy mouth with a napkin.
The parents watched them carefully as they came back to the table with the children, staying well in view.
The rude man from the nearby table looked even more irritated now that the kids were closer than beforehand.
"Hello!" The boy said to Puppet.
Puppet smiled. "Hello there. Is that your colouring page?"
The boy nodded. He squirmed out of Puppet's lap and jumped down, sprinting back to his parents to retrieve a blue crayon from his dad.
"This is my favourite color," he said proudly, handing his new friend his crayon.
The baby started to fuss again so Goldy gently hushed her and traced down the front of the little girl's nose with her pinky while the others watched.
The two oldest bots' years of experience with kids was very obvious as Goldy got the baby to settle down almost immediately while Puppet had the boy quietly colouring again moments later. Spring looked a bit sad because he was a little awkward with children now. Some things were instinctual but he'd lost a lot of hard-earned experience with his memories.
"Do you want to hold her?" Goldy asked, noticing how Hedy was staring.
Hedy straightened and quickly shook her head. "N-no." She chuckled a little awkwardly as she changed the subject. "You guys literally can't resist kids. Seeing you as human makes me think you'd be good parents if it was possible."
Toby made a face while Goldy snorted.
"Not you," Hedy deadpanned looking at Toby and most of the other Toys. "You can't say no to a kid."
"Yeah. I'm not sure you guys could do the discipline bit," Mike said. "Except Puppet and Goldy." He looked at the others, Originals and Spring included, "No offense."
Spring put his hands up and shook his head, completely agreeing.
Foxy and Bonnie looked at each and Foxy shrugged. "Eh, we can't say no to Ruby so that's fair."
They chuckled at that. Ruby just had to turn the sad eyes on the Originals and even Freddy had a hard time denying her fireworks.
It drove Hedy crazy. Always had.
"She is cute," Mike admitted, standing up a little to look at the baby.
"She's stinky," the little boy announced with a wrinkled nose.
That got them all to chuckle again.
"All babies are," Toby nodded in solemn agreement, even though he usually didn’t have a sense of smell. The Toys did tend to prefer the older kids except for Mangle who liked telling the toddlers stories. Foxy also leaned more towards the older kids while the other Originals tended to watch the smaller children more closely. Spring only really interacted with the older kids and young teens. He panicked a bit if he was in charge of small children. Gave him flashbacks.
Puppet was the only one who didn't have a preference as long as they weren't teenagers.
Mike found it funny he and the other humans were even aware of the preferences. Mostly because of the irony. He liked kids, Jeremy had the dad instincts and was good with little ones, but Hedy?
Mike chuckled at the thought. Out of everyone in their funny found family, she was the worst with kids. Not because she was mean or impatient, she was just so awkward and maybe a little scared of them.
Ruby honestly didn't get why she was so uncomfortable. For the teen, being around kids was normal. She didn't even find Hedy's discomfort funny, just confusing.
Hedy meanwhile didn't really have a specific reason for her discomfort.
Puppet saw it as her clearly just not having been around little children very often, especially as the youngest in her family and not someone who was in a position to be around children or do babysitting jobs as a teenager. She was fine around Marcus and Mercy more recently. She was sweet and loving and perhaps overly gentle, maybe in a paranoid way that showed she wasn't fully comfortable with watching them alone. It was likely just the familiarity. A stranger's child was different and she just didn't know what to do.
Puppet secretly wondered if it was worth it to try to "teach" Hedy and get her used to children. If she and Mike we're going to keep this going long enough, Hedy's explanation of milk production may be very relevant later.
Goldy might help, but she was equally likely to tell Puppet off for the manipulative plan if she didn't agree.
The bear was always the hardest to predict of the bots. Depending on her mood she could be on board with some of his more questionable ideas or completely against the most harmless.
Goldy was humming softly now much to the baby's delight. No one interrupted her moment because they knew how much she missed this.
Puppet decided to suggest his plan later, but while Goldy was still in a good mood.
Once again Hedy was a little saddened by the fact they hadn't found a way for Goldy to get back to work.
She had some interaction helping Spring run the horror attraction, but Goldy liked the kids; she could be sweet too, not just "cool" or "scary." Like the twins. She loved being Mercy's favorite.
She didn't even seem to notice the others watching her amuse the baby.
There was a clear difference between when she was happy in general or for someone else, and when she was genuinely happy in a moment for herself.
Puppet cracked a rare smile, but even it was strained. It wasn't really fair, he thought, how out of the three of them (him, Spring, and Goldy) he was only one who was really "whole" and able to have these kinds of moments. He deserved it the least out of everyone.
The three of them were a complete set. Spring wasn't whole mentally. Goldy wasn't whole physically. And Puppet…? Well he had his body and his mind at least. Not his "heart" though. That was in tatters.
He was the only one "whole?" What a fucking lie to tell himself. He wasn't whole emotionally.
The three of them. A complete set. How depressing.
"That couple looks exhausted," he commented while helping the son color when the kid handed him a red crayon.
"Is it because of the baby?" Chi wondered. "The parents with babies seemed the most tired when they visit."
"Yeah," Bonnie nodded. "Babies need a lot of attention and usually mess up the parents' sleep schedule."
"This might sound bad, but I'm kinda glad the dad looks just as tired as the mom," Mike said a little guiltily. "That means he's helping out a lot, doesn't it? Or am I reading too much into it."
"If he's the one working, it could be that as well," Hedy said. "But he looked relieved at Goldy's offer too."
"We should direct them to the pizzeria. Ruby still does babysitting jobs sometimes to give parents a break," Bonnie suggested.
"Heh. Hey kid, you like pizza?" Mike asked.
The little boy smirked, as if he already knew what reaction he would get. "I like the pineapple kind."
"...you monster..."
The bots snickered. They didn't really get why there was such a divide regarding pineapple on pizza. Ruby still hadn't given Mike a straight answer on where she stood. She didn't even eat pizza often.
Hedy laughed and held up her hand for the boy to give her a high five.
Mike looked betrayed. "I want a divorce."
"We're not married, Mike," Hedy reminded. "And if it makes you feel better, I'll just eat Hawaiian if it's there. It's not my favorite at all. I don't even have the capability to eat pizza usually so I eat whatever's available."
"It's an abomination!" Mike hissed at her while Puppet and Goldy kept the kids entertained.
Hedy smirked. "It's pizza, Mike. I don't complain about you dipping fries in ice cream." She glared at him in a little disgust.
Toby looked around. "Can I try that?"
Chi and Chica pulled a face at the same time. "That's disgusting."
"It's savory and sweet," Mike defended, pushing his plate with some fries at Toby.
Hedy scoffed.
Toby looked curious much to most of the bots' disgust. Mangle looked kind of curious as well.
"It's a potato!" Hedy argued. "You don't put a salty potato in ice cream."
"And you don't put pineapple on pizza!" Mike argued back while those interested tried out the new combination.
Hedy and Mike didn't usually argue. It was weird .
Jeremy found some amusement in it at least.
Toby was not so silently gagging after having tried the mix but Mangle kept eating it, ignoring Hedy's betrayed expression.
It wasn't too long before the parents of the baby and toddler walked over to collect their children, thanking Goldy and Puppet profusely, the dad trying to hand them money. He practically tried to shove it into Goldy's hand.
They both shook their heads and told him that they didn't mind. They wouldn't take the money.
Puppet held his hands behind his back so the man couldn't grab his hands to place the cash. This was a strange day but he wasn't about to let some random adult touch him.
Goldy watched them go a little wistfully.
"Everyone done eating? If your stomach hurts that means more than yes. You probably over ate," Hedy said.
A few quickly tried the last things they had left before they all agreed that they were finished.
"Alright Mangle's coming with me for the errands," Hedy said.
"I'm taking Goldy skydiving," Jeremy sighed in resignation. "And anyone else I suppose."
"Go-carts," Mike said, raising his hand.
"We'll meet at the beach in two hours, okay?" Hedy said.
As interesting as an experience eating was, the bots in borrowed bodies were more than ready to move on and leave said experience and the previous discussions behind.
Chapter 164: (153) Post Office, Bank, Beach
Summary:
Hedy runs a few errands with her favorite bots (although she won't admit they're her favorites for the other's sakes). Beach episode. Then we check in on Ruby and the Day Shift.
Chapter Text
Chapter 153
Post Office, Bank, Beach
Most of them opted to go with Mike. Foxy wanted to try skydiving as well though, so he went with Jeremy.
In the end, there wasn't enough room for everyone that wanted to go with Mike, so Hedy would have to drop some of them off at the go carts before she and Mangle went for the errands alone.
As boring as it sounded, Mangle was a little pleased she would get to hang out with Hedy by herself.
Even when Spring opted to come with them it didn't really disappoint her.
With all the excitement and activity, Spring did need some time to calm down.
Jeremy was making sure that Foxy was sober enough to want to do skydiving. Luckily for him, he sobered up pretty quickly apparently. Faster than Mangle, who was still giggly.
Lovely. Hedy was going to be dealing with a tipsy Mangle in public with professional adults. This will be fun. At least she could trust Spring to behave, right?
Spring stuck close to her, looking around with wary curiosity. Mangle was just rambling about everything she saw to Hedy. She also almost wandered off a couple of times but Spring grabbed her when Hedy didn't.
First stop was the post office and Hedy had to practically drag Mangle through the line to the front desk to drop off Izzy's package. Difficult with only one hand.
The worker looked at Izzy lazily. "Been a while," he said, raising his eyebrows and pinching his yellowing teeth together.
Mangle looked between Hedy and the guy. "Uh, hi."
Spring stayed near the door, still anxious about crowds.
"We have a package to drop off."
The man glanced at Hedy and made a face.
That was weird...
He then told them the price of postage.
"Postage is already paid for," Hedy pointed out with a frown.
"Huh. Didn't think you could see from down there," the man shrugged.
Hedy narrowed her eyes.
She vaguely remembered Izzy saying something about not upsetting the postman.
What sort of loser got a power trip from holding people's mail hostage so he could be rude? Did Izzy let him get away with it?
Mangle twitched slightly next to her but thankfully didn't say anything. Yet.
This also might explain why Ruby said the orphanage went to a post office that was further away... The teen would have found a way to get at the guy for that comment.
"Priority shipping?" the man asked.
Hedy stared at him. "No. Standard. Like it already says."
He looked at her for a moment. "Look babe, is your name on this?" he held up the envelope, glancing at "Izzy" in amusement.
"No."
"Then I don't need any input, thanks."
"You're very rude," Mangle ground out.
The man smirked. "I'm just doing my job, ma'am."
Mangle scoffed, crossing her arms. "If everyone 'did their job' like you do, then the world would be an even more miserable place. Imagine the waiters in restaurants or cashiers in stores behaving like you. 'You didn't order this? Well, I'm just doing my job. I overcharged you for this bag? Well I'm just doing my job.'"
Hell, Mangle had spent way too much time around Ruby...
The man's sharp smile didn't leave. "There's no need to be disruptive, ma'am. I'll just take that package for you."
"See, I don't really trust you with it anymore," Mangle said calmly.
Hedy didn't want to admit she was interested in seeing how Mangle handled this.
"Trust is a big thing for customers, after all. If you don't have that, then you don't really have customers do you?" Mangle asked breezily. She tilted her head thoughtfully for a moment. "Hey Hedy, interfering with mail in any way is a federal crime, isn't it? Ruby said that once. Maybe you could call your brother. As a detective, he'd know right? I just don't want anyone getting in trouble, you know? We could call Ruby too. She befriended that FBI agent last month, remember? Has she said how he's doing? He seemed nice, and he said he'd bring his kids to the restaurant some time soon."
The man's eyes slid to Hedy as he paled and Mangle's eyes and serene smile drilled into him.
Mangle smiled as she slid the envelope toward the man, eyes flicking to the camera. She looked at the nametag. "Oh, you're the manager here too? Well, that's very convenient. I suppose you have access to the security cameras. How interesting."
"Just to be safe, should we film this Hedy?" Mangle asked innocently, still keeping a solid grip on the envelope. "Ruby said to always film the important stuff, and this is pretty important right?"
Ruby was going to be so proud of her… She might cry.
"That sounds like a good idea," Hedy said with an amused smirk. She lifted her phone. "I just wish we had recorded some of the rude and unprofessional things he had said earlier because I'm sure he's going to act all polite now that there's a camera. Though I suppose there's the security camera too. Oh well, I guess we'll just have to bank on it looking suspicious that there's missing footage when the FBI comes to check things out. Shame."
Mangle gave a solemn nod as she released the envelope, now that Hedy was recording. "It'll be nice to see Jason, though. Although he won't be able to bring his kids if he's working, will he? That's disappointing."
Spring was eyeing them both suspiciously across the room. They both looked far too innocent to be genuine.
The postal worker didn't say a single word as he watched Mangle and Hedy leave, meeting a teen boy waiting near the door.
"Well that was..." Hedy said outside.
"What a rat-skinned, splinter-faced, raisin glue-fingered motherfucking cunt-bag of a chewed gum reject dick human," Mangle blurted out, a gleeful smile breaking her features as she finally loosed her first real cusses.
Hedy wasn't entirely prepared for the obscene severity, nor was Spring.
Hedy almost forgot she was still recording, her phone sitting on her lap.
She suspected Mangle didn't actually know what a 'dick' was...
Spring stared at Mangle before shaking his head. "I don't even want to know. Plausible deniability."
"Wow..." Hedy said with a wincing shake of her own head.
"I just wish I said it to his face," Mangle sighed. "But I don't think Izzy would have appreciated it."
"Well, I appreciate your self-control," Hedy praised.
Spring was still watching both suspiciously, like he thought they'd just done something illegal.
"What was that about?" he eventually asked.
"What about plausible deniability?" Hedy asked with a smile.
Spring winced. "Right..." It was hard to ignore how curious he was so he changed the subject. "The outside world is...strange."
"I think the ability to curse makes it worth it," Mangle said with a smug grin.
"That was certainly...colorful," Hedy commented. "And creative."
"Thank you!"
Hedy snorted.
They got to the bank and Hedy was grateful it wasn't too busy.
Spring seemed to debate standing near the door again before he followed after them instead.
Mangle grinned at him, amused by his seemingly responsible old brother duty, if that's what it was at all.
"So how do I do this?" she asked Hedy.
"We're dropping it off, just like at the post office. We'll stand-in line, then get called to the counter. You should be able to just hand the envelope over and they'll figure out what account it needs to go to. They might ask for a signature. Think you can copy Izzy's?"
Mangle nodded. "I can copy everyone's but Ruby's. She keeps changing hers."
Hedy rolled her eyes. It was a little impractical in her opinion. But very 'Ruby'. If it inconvenienced others then she was likely to do it no matter the inconvenience to her.
She vaguely heard the sound of a girl calling someone from across the lobby, but it didn't register as important so none of them noticed it.
"Please don't do anything illegal..." Spring muttered to them both.
Hedy actually looked vaguely insulted while Mangle just smiled at him.
Spring pointed at Mangle. "That. That's what makes me worry. And she's the only bot who could get you to go along with it."
"Oh, that's not true," Hedy said. She shook her head and looked at him sympathetically. "Technically, forging Izzy's signature is illegal," she informed him quietly with a small smile.
He actually scowled at her. "You're supposed to be the responsible one."
"This is an unprecedented situation," Hedy argued, while Mangle snickered.
It wasn't often that Spring actually turned on Hedy.
"Andrew!"
They were startled as the shouting from earlier came closer in the form of a girl running toward them with a huge smile.
All three of them stared for a moment in confusion, as it didn't click.
Then Hedy blinked.
Uh oh.
Spring's realisation followed soon after hers and he felt instant panic.
"I thought you were at work," the girl said, a little confused. "If you were off, I thought you'd call me."
Spring glanced at Hedy in fear.
"Hi," Hedy spoke up. "Andrew's technically still at work right now. We're running a couple errands. Who are you?"
The girl paused, waiting for "Andrew" to introduce her, but when he didn't for a few awkward seconds, she smiled sweetly at Hedy.
"I'm Juliette! Sorry, I didn't realize."
"Are you...siblings?" Hedy glanced over at the woman who was watching them, presumably Juliette's mother.
Juliette blinked in surprise before shaking her head in confusion. "No, he's my boyfriend."
Mangle was impressed Spring didn't just bolt out the door.
Spring's eyes screamed for help.
"Aw," Hedy said, forcing a smile. "You never told us you had a girlfriend, Andrew."
Mangle guessed Hedy was actually talking to the real Andrew in her head.
Except...he had. Andrew had mentioned avoiding the mall so they didn't run into his girlfriend.
Whoops.
But they weren't at the mall.
Spring's mouth felt very dry. "W-well...you're also so busy...I didn't think to." His mind was spinning. He didn't know how to lie. What did he do? He wanted the girl to leave, but he didn't want to get Andrew in trouble.
Mangle took a little pity on him. "Well he doesn't talk about his personal life much hey Hedy? It's mostly work work work for him."
Spring nodded enthusiastically.
Juliette looked a little confused. "I-I guess so..."
"I'm Izzy, this is Hedy," Mangle continued cheerily. "I'm on the day shift too, but Hedy usually does the night shift."
"Oh, that's cool! I wouldn't have figured a restaurant needed a night shift," Juliette said. "What are you doing today?"
"We're just dropping off some paperwork so Andrew is able to get his next paycheque."
She nodded and smiled at "Andrew," startling Spring as she grabbed his hand and hugged his arm.
"Is it okay if we go hang out on those couches over there?" she asked. "My mom's doing her own stuff and it's kind of boring here."
"A-ah...maybe I should stay...here..." Spring panicked nervously.
Juliette looked surprised and disappointed as Hedy winced.
Spring should have waited for her to "order" him to stay.
"We're trying to get some of the other employees used to running these errands," Mangle lied smoothly. "I'm the only one doing them at the moment and it's a bit difficult when I get sick and stuff. Andrew's kind of been freaking out about the responsibility though, so he's been watching closely. The manager's a jerk."
"Wow, really? Andrew talks about him all the time," Juliette said, surprised to hear other adults complained about the manager too. "Well, okay. Will I see you later, Andrew? What time do you get off?"
Spring managed to get the end of shift time out without stuttering.
"It might be a bit later. The others are doing this group bonding thing," Mangle rolled her eyes playfully. "We're meeting up with them after this."
Hedy watched Mangle lie so easily with a bit of amusement and didn't add anything.
Spring nodded.
Juliette nodded in understanding. "Oh, then I'll see you tonight?" She gasped. "You can come over for dinner."
"S-sure."
Hedy cut in. "You shouldn't promise anything, Andrew. We might be working later than usual."
"Oh right..."
"Ok just give me a call so I can let Mom know!" Juliette said.
"Juliette," her mother called from near the door, having finished what she needed too. The woman waved at Spring sweetly. "Hello, Andrew! Sorry we can't stay to chat. Julie, we're in a hurry."
"Coming! Bye, Andrew!" Juliette said right before planting a kiss right on Spring's lips before running. "Bye Ms. Hedy! Bye Ms. Izzy."
The three stood in stunned silence in the middle of the bank for a second.
Spring suddenly opened his mouth to scream right before Mangle slapped a hand over it.
"Spring it's okay," Hedy said to calm him as his eyes widened in horror. "She thought you were Andrew."
"Jeremy needs to arrest me..." Spring panicked guiltily as he frantically wiped his mouth.
"What? Spr-"
"I'm an a-adult! T-technically. I kissed..."
"You didn't kiss her," Hedy assured, trying to make him keep his voice down.
Mangle looked like she was trying really, really hard not to laugh at him. She was biting her lip and shaking as she held it in.
Spring moaned softly and covered his face. He was never leaving the restaurant again.
Hedy patted his arm comfortingly as Spring mumbled again about needing to be arrested as the bank clerk called them from the counter.
Mangle walked over with a bounce to her step while Spring trailed after them like a despondent puppy.
Hedy watched Spring occasionally wipe his mouth again as if the kiss was something poisonous. She chuckled.
Mangle wasn't sure if she was supposed to greet the bank teller or anything, so she just slid the envelope under the glass and waited to be told to do something.
Luckily the teller didn't seem to be the chatty type and just got to work. Spring pouted at Hedy when she laughed.
"This never happened," he muttered.
"Sure. Sure it didn't Spring," she said.
"Sign here," the teller said, sliding a clipboard to Mangle, who dutifully signed Izzy's name.
"Please don't tell Goldy," Spring almost whined. "She'll never let it go."
Hedy laughed. "You're going to have to tell Andrew. Else he's going to get in trouble for not calling her tonight. Hopefully, everyone's switched back by then."
Spring just went back to looking terrified.
"I'll tell him?" Mangle offered with a wicked smile.
Spring froze. "No, that's worse."
Mangle laughed as they left the bank and headed back to Hedy's car.
"When did you get so good at lying?" Spring asked suspiciously. For a long time after getting her voice back, Mangle just sort of blurted out whatever came to mind.
Mangle shrugged. "I guess after not using words for so long, I either want to mean every word I say or nothing at all. So if I have to lie I better mean it." She paused. "Or maybe since I couldn't do anything but think for so long, I got really good at thinking fast."
Spring was silent for a moment. "I'm never going to be able to believe a word you say ever again."
Mangle looked at him in mock betrayal. She turned to Hedy. "Beach?"
"Yeah. I just texted Mike..." Hedy frowned at her phone as Mike replied. "Huh. Puppet is the last one I would have expected to actually crash a go-cart..."
Spring looked at the picture over Hedy's shoulder and blinked. "Maybe he was trying to run someone over..."
"I can see that happening." Mangle nodded thoughtfully.
Hedy scoffed. "Puppet with road rage...I hope Mike got a video. Jeremy hasn't answered so they might still be on the skydiving plane or something."
"Unless Foxy and Goldy pushed him out of the plane," Mangle pointed out serenely.
Hedy caught her breath for a second before forcing a laugh.
Spring glared at Mangle. "You can be really mean..."
She just grinned back.
"You were so shy when we first met," Hedy said as she ushered them in the car and got in herself. She paused a minute to try remembering how to get to the beach. She hadn't gone there in a while.
Spring stared at Hedy as he buckled up. "Wait. Wasn't Mangle trying to kill you?"
"She was still shy though."
"She was shy while trying to kill you?" he asked dubiously. "That makes perfect sense." The rabbit's dry humour had slowly been coming back over time. He felt more comfortable with less people though, so it wasn't surprising that he was more willing to talk like this when it was just Hedy and Mangle.
Mangle shrugged a bit, looking just a little guilty. "It was a weird time... I wasn't really trying that hard."
Hedy patted her shoulder before backing up to leave the parking lot.
They were quiet for a moment.
"Was that when Hedy threw you off a balcony?"
"I dodged! Mangle threw herself off."
Mangle whistled a fall and crashing noise with her mouth as she smacked her hands together.
Hedy was a little impressed by how Mangle figured out how to make those noises with a human mouth so quickly.
"I still didn't throw you," Hedy said. "And I went to check on you!"
"Which I still think was kinda dumb."
"It kinda was," Spring agreed. "And you didn't even meet Ruby yet so you can't blame her influence."
Hedy looked affronted. "What are you implying?"
Mangle smirked.
Hedy squinted. "I was around you two all the time as a little kid. If anything, you would have influenced me. Goldy's mentioned you sometimes did pranks, Spring!"
"Me?" Spring looked aghast, but he was smiling as he scolded her. "Hedy, you know I can barely talk to people, much less pull a Ruby."
"You liked to mix really strong food dye in the drink mix," Mangle hummed.
"Well I don't remember it, so it doesn't count," Spring argued with confidence.
Hedy glared at both of them.
Spring hid a smile as Mangle just laughed at Hedy.
Hedy muttered under her breath with half a mind to drop them off halfway to the beach and make the two walk the rest of the way.
Then again, she probably couldn't trust Mangle out on her own... who knows what trouble she'd get into?
They got to the beach long before anyone else and Mangle was fine with that.
There was such utter joy in her eyes at the sight of the ocean, and she ran out onto the sand in her shoes just to freeze and stare at the horizon for a minute.
Hedy and Spring were slower. Hedy because wheelchairs didn't agree with sand, and Spring because he wanted to help her if needed.
There surprisingly weren't as many people as Hedy expected. She eventually settled in a warm spot and sat in the sand on top of an old sweatshirt she had in the back of her car, kicking off her shoes to dig her toes in the sand.
"It's so big," Spring said, looking at the water.
Hedy was keeping an eye on Mangle. Swimming was a completely foreign concept to the bots considering how bad it was if water hit them. But she really wouldn't put it past the excitable fox to run into the water without thought to her lack of swimming experience.
"Mangle!" she called after a moment of worried thought as Mangle jumped into a shallow wave that came in and soaked the sand, breaking out an excited wordless shout like a child.
Mangle still looked up at Hedy.
"Don't go deeper than your ankles until Jeremy or Mike gets here."
Mangle rolled her eyes and nodded. Spring was content to sit beside Hedy, running his fingers through the sand curiously.
"It's weird isn't it?" Hedy said.
Spring nodded.
"Are you sad about going back inside?" Hedy asked. "When this is all over."
"Maybe. It's so strange that humans can do so many things. And I know we're doing maybe just a little bit of it." He paused. "But it's not like being an animatronic is any 'less.' You and Ruby always manage to bring something new."
"Do I?" Hedy looked confused.
"I like it when you talk about what you did at college," Spring said. "Or just random stuff. The weirdest part about all this has been seeing you and Ruby and Jeremy and Mike just...knowing what to do. It's weird that you just exist out here where we don't see you."
The pizzeria was kind of its own world by now. To the bots, whatever happened outside might as well not exist since they never saw it. Goldy and Puppet had both seen more of the world so it wasn't the same to them. And Spring didn't remember those experiences.
"You're just a regular human. Out here. Driving around. Getting groceries. Buying stuff. Eating. Drinking. Talking to strangers. Seeing the sunlight. You have a life we never see."
Hedy chuckled and laid down in the sand, trusting Mangle enough to relax just a little. "You guys are part of my life. Things are always just a bit more complicated than you have awareness for."
Spring was quiet for a moment. "We hear about your life a lot. About Jeremy and Mike too. Why doesn't Ruby ever talk about school or the kids she lives with unless someone specifically asks?"
That was something that never changed. Ruby had always kept her life at the pizzeria and outside clearly separated.
"I don't think she wants the stress to mix," Hedy admitted. "She compartmentalizes to deal with things. Each side is like a break from the other. I do the same with my other friends. I don't talk about them all the time because they give me some normality when Michael or the ghosts really bother me." She scowled like always when she mentioned the ghost kids. "And then if there's school stress or some drama with my friends, I can come to work and escape for six hours, not having to think about it. It's probably a similar thing with Ruby. I can't imagine living in an orphanage isn't emotionally draining. There's no kid there that doesn't have some sort of pain in their past. It's not easy for children to be without their parents."
Spring nodded quietly. He could understand that. And Ruby had more responsibility than most thanks to being the oldest kid there.
"I don't think I've told you this," Spring said as Hedy made herself comfortable. He took off Andrew's uniform jacket and rolled it up so she could have a pillow of sorts.
She thanked him with a nod. "Told me what?"
"That I'm really proud of you," Spring said.
Hedy immediately looked up at him confused, which Spring thought was silly.
"You went through a lot. With Me. With Michael."
" Spring," Hedy nearly interrupted, figuring Spring was about to blame himself for something that wasn't his fault.
"But you still managed to grow up into a really cool person. You're a good engineer. And a good aunt. A good friend to us. To your 'normal' friends." He snickered a little. "You're a good big sister to Ruby, even though she makes it difficult. You're a good little sister to Jeremy, although he would probably disagree when he's cross with you. And well, if you and Mike stay together and decide it's what you want to do, or even if it's not with Mike, I think you'll be a really good mother."
Hedy stared at him, not sure what to say.
"But really, all of that doesn't really mean much. Because those things are just a natural side effect of you being...you. And you're a good person, Hedy." He sensed Hedy might cry if he didn't break up the speech. "Not as good as Mike, though. He doesn't have a mean bone in his body. You can be scary."
Hedy snorted and closed her eyes. Maybe to hide tears but he couldn't really tell.
Spring smiled. "I just really wish I could remember you as a kid." He swallowed a bit, glancing at the ocean to check on Mangle, but also because he wasn't sure if he could take it if Hedy really did cry. "My kid. I wish I got to see you grow up. I wish it so much it hurts..."
Hedy didn't open her eyes and was quiet. For a moment, Spring thought she had fallen asleep, which he wouldn't have been hurt by. She had to be exhausted.
"You're lucky you didn't say that in the building," she said, half jokingly. "The building might have done something."
"Wouldn't have been a bad thing. But I don't think it can reverse time," Spring said. "Wish it did though." He sounded wistfully bitter for a moment.
It was quiet for another moment before Hedy spoke. "Spring?"
"Hm?"
"Why say this now?"
"I don't know," Spring said with a guilty sigh. "If I had to guess...I never feel alone at the pizzeria. Which is a good thing most of the time. But I…" He frowned, glancing at her. "You can sense where Michael is, all the time. Can't you?"
Hedy frowned. "Yes. And the kids. And Ruby. And Timmy now that I know he's there."
Spring nodded. "I think I can sense where Michael is. I always feel like he's there. Maybe I'm imagining it. But here. Outside. I just...I feel like we're actually alone. I feel at peace. I don't feel like someone is going to overhear me. Even the building. I think I can sense it too sometimes. It's always there. Always listening. Always watching. It drives me crazy. I feel like my thoughts are never private. I can't say words that are just for you, or anyone. At the pizzeria, I feel like someone is always going to eavesdrop on my thoughts."
"I'm sorry to hear that, Spring," Hedy said sympathetically. She hadn't thought about that. She could escape from the presence of the building that was 'always listening' to her thoughts by just leaving. Going to school. Going home. If Spring could even sort of sense it, she could see why it would be awful for a bot who had to occupy his own mind with Michael for so long. Being alone could be awful, but never being alone could also be awful.
She needed to check on Goldy about this too.
"It's okay," Spring said. "I'm just glad for the break."
"Is that why you like to feed Kitty outside at night?"
Spring nodded.
"When everything goes back to normal," Hedy said, closing her eyes again. "We'll put some nice lawn chairs and a table out back, closer to the woods and away from the building. You know, no one owns that area. It's just forest really. Ruby cuts through as a shortcut from her house. It's all brush and poison ivy and brambles, but we could probably clear a path and make an area away from everything. I bet I could save up to buy a gazebo to build back there, or something." She chuckled a little.
"Do you have that money?"
"Not really, but that's what saving is for."
Spring thought for a minute. "I would like that. I think the others would like that too. Someplace that they could actually go to."
"Hmm." Hedy mumbled, probably half asleep.
Spring let Hedy rest, remembering that she and Ruby would usually be asleep right about now.
She was probably exhausted and this was her first chance to take a nap.
Spring might have had an hour of peace, watching Mangle play in the waves and letting Hedy rest. He felt relieved Hedy trusted him enough to fall asleep in public. He kept vigil, eyeing any stranger that seemed like they might get too close. Still, he lapsed in checking behind him.
"RAH!"
Both Spring and Hedy screamed as Mike pounced, grabbing Hedy's arms after sneaking up on them and warning the others to be quiet.
Hedy elbowed him in the side on instinct and he collapsed in the sand next to her laughing and gasping at the same time. He was lucky she didn't break his nose given how he had been leaning over her head.
" MIKE!"
Spring watched with wide eyes as his heart pounded.
"Considering that she survived against murderous animatronics, you're lucky you only got an elbow to the side," Bonnie pointed out dryly. "Ruby would have bodyslammed you into the floor."
Mike continued to giggle as he caught his breath, lying prone in the sand.
"I carry a taser and a knife on me, Mike!" Hedy said, brushing sand off her arms. "Why did that seem like a cute idea? Quit laughing!"
She actually sounded worried about almost hurting him.
"Given how you acquainted me with the taser the very first time we met, I figured I could handle the risk," Mike wheezed.
Hedy slapped his shoulder.
"Don't hit a guy when he's already down!"
"Then sit up."
"You're so abusive," Mike pouted, settling more into the ground. He wiggled into the sand as if burrowing into it, poorly.
"Sneaking up on me is almost literally the same as asking for it," Hedy said. It was a tasteless joke, but her eyes were still lit with worry.
"Agreed," Most of the bots sided with Hedy. There was a reason none of them tried to sneak up on either girl at the pizzeria. Ruby for obvious reasons and Hedy after Toby got a wrench to the head for his trouble.
Jumpscares outside of horror movies just weren't a safe bet.
They didn't even mess with Jeremy. He still had muscle memory of grabbing a flashlight and pointing it at them. He did apologize profusely to Foxy and they both agreed never to tell Ruby about it.
Mike still didn't look apologetic and propped his head up on his hand. He leaned forward to take Hedy's hand and kiss the back of it to let her know he was fine, completely ignoring the faces the bots made.
She struggled to glare at him while he spat sand out.
"Are you sure he's the nice one?" she muttered to Spring who snickered a little.
"How long have you guys been here?" Mike asked.
"Not long. Mangle's..." Hedy trailed off. "Spring, where's Mangle?" There was a thread of panic in her voice before Spring pointed.
Mangle had run off to explore the length of the beach, but was running back barefoot after seeing everyone had arrived. She waved excitedly and pointed at the water jumping up and down.
"Mangle really likes the ocean," Spring observed.
"...Leftover pirate programming?" Mike suggested, glancing at Foxy. "Was she ever supposed to be a pirate too?"
" Or she really is just happy to see the ocean all on her own," Hedy said with a shrug.
Foxy actually looked amused at Mike's question. "She was supposed to be but she told the guy who built us 'no way'."
Goldy giggled at the memory with a nostalgic look in her eyes.
"I've always wanted to see it too," Teddy admitted, shifting on his feet. "I didn't realize it would be so loud."
Jeremy was being awfully quiet and Hedy was kind of concerned Goldy and Foxy had managed to traumatise her brother while skydiving.
"I can't imagine Mangle as a pirate..." Jeremy admitted as the fox in a human body ran up to them, Izzy's hair sticking up in a weird, wind-swept tangle.
"I go into the water," she said. "And there's no bzzzzzt!" She announced, twitching to mime a violent short. "Best thing ever. Why don't you come here all the time?!"
"One. I can't swim," Hedy said. "Two. I'm too busy."
"Three. Sand gets everywhere. Like in your underwear," Mike said.
Jeremy snorted.
"Those are excuses," Mangle accused.
The humans shrugged. "It's a treat when we go," Mike spoke up. "But it's not something we feel like doing all the time."
Most of the bots were eying the water warily.
Except Goldy and BB who were racing towards it.
Mangle's eyes lit up at the movement and she took off, running back to the water after them.
" You guys make sure no one drowns," Hedy said to Mike and Jeremy.
"Mike's turn first. I...I need to sit down," Jeremy moaned. "Sweet solid ground..."
"I wouldn't call sand 'solid'," Toby said, toeing the sand in curiosity.
"Shut up." Jeremy's patience was very thin from the stress of jumping out of a plane.
"Be nice," Hedy said while Mike stood up to get a better view of the water.
"Hedy, you want to get in?"
"Not if you're supposed to be watching the bots," Hedy said, "I'm a full attention kinda gal in the sea. You know that."
Freddy was looking between Foxy and a paler than normal Jeremy. "What did you and Goldy do?" he asked suspiciously. The plane had freaked him out too much so he decided to stay on the ground and watched from the hangar.
Foxy huffed. "I didn't do anything. Goldy's the one who got impatient and shoved him out. I told him not to turn his back on her."
"Oof," Mike said.
"Shut up," Jeremy said, still pale and laying down as close to the ground as possible. "If that wasn't her 'wish' that gets you guys to switch back, I'm gonna kill her."
"So long as you break the news to Olivia," Hedy deadpanned.
Spring squinted. "Why don't I feel surprised that she pushed him out of a plane?"
"I'm not," Puppet muttered.
"Mike sent me some pictures of the go-cart racing," Hedy said, turning on Puppet. "What exactly happened? It looked like a crash."
The fact that he refused to meet her eyes was new.
"He tried to run Toby off the track," Bonnie had zero hesitation over ratting Puppet out apparently.
Puppet growled at Bonnie, while Toby took a noticeable few steps away from everyone.
"Uh...I think I'm going to..." he pointed at the water nervously.
"It was a perfectly valid move," Puppet defended.
"No it wasn't," Mike retorted.
"He cut me off!"
"It was go-cart racing! You should never get behind the wheel of a real vehicle," Mike deadpanned.
"Can we just ban Puppet from ever driving for any reason? Talk about road rage," Chica eyed him disapprovingly while Chi nodded frantically in agreement.
"Hmm. Agreed," Hedy said.
"Well..." Jeremy lifted his head. "Can you imagine if he was ever pulled over? That would be a story for an officer."
"Tsk," Puppet said, crossing his arms.
"Would Puppet even pull over?" Spring wondered. "Or start a car chase?"
"Well he can't exactly get a license," Hedy pointed out.
"But running from the police is a felony. Driving without a license is a misdemeanor," Jeremy countered.
"But isn't that all moot if the law doesn't even count an animatronic as a human?" Mike asked.
"There's no precedent in the first place," Jeremy said.
"You're all insufferable," Puppet said dryly, instead of mentioning that if the law started to see them as people, all the bots were going to have to go to prison with him at the front of the line. A traffic ticket at that point would be pretty inconsequential. "I'm going in the water."
"Don't drown!" Hedy called out cheerily.
"I'm surprised he's going near the water," Freddy admitted when Puppet was out of hearing distance. "He hates water more than any of us."
Hedy frowned a little.
"He's not going in," Mike noted. "He's just standing at the edge."
Sure enough, Puppet was standing just at the edge of the waves in the wet sand. He didn't even take Jerry's shoes off. He stepped back a bit as the ebb and flow came a little closer.
Hedy sighed. "He must have really wanted out of the conversation," she chuckled quietly. "Go check out the water, guys. You won't short. I just wouldn't go too deep. And be careful. A wave can knock you over if you're just up to your knees. If you're in trouble, get Mike's attention or raise your hand up so that lifeguard over there can see it."
"Are there seashells here?" Chi asked curiously.
"Yep."
Chi and Teddy decided to go look for seashells while Freddy and Chica headed for the water. Toby and Bonnie on the other hand went to go investigate building with the wet sand (and then burying Bonnie in it).
Foxy headed for the water too after a moment of thought.
Back at the pizzeria, Jerry continued with his uncomfortable staring contest with Michael.
Ruby calmly sipped at a cup of coffee as she watched the strange stare down.
Michael was just really uncomfortable. He didn't leave though.
Jerry's gaze slid to Ruby, which was creepy enough with Puppet's pinprick eyes. Jerry just wasn't a very "creepy" guy so it made his demeanor all the more concerning.
To everyone else it didn't "look" out of the norm for Puppet.
"You sure there isn't a way to force him to cross over?" Jerry eventually asked with a serious tone.
Michael blinked then glared at him.
Ruby hummed and shook her head. "I've been researching into it but haven't found anything so far. He's certainly not going to go willingly. I'm half convinced we'll have to wait until another ghost crosses over and takes him with them."
"Another ghost..." Marion said, glancing into the dark halls.
Jerry frowned. "I don't like him here. With all the children. Has he ever shown up to cause trouble during the day?"
Michael rolled his eyes.
"I've never seen him around..." Izzy muttered. She was occasionally glaring at Michael too.
"Oh even he knows better than to do that," Ruby's voice dropped to a dangerous tone. "Besides, the building wouldn't let him."
Timmy had told her once. The building didn't let them show themselves to the regular children who visited. The twins were an exception since Jeremy brought them at night.
"I still don't like the thought of him watching children," Olivia snapped with a tense shudder. She had brought her son to the pizzeria some days and hated to think of that man watching him.
"The building thing still weirds me out," Andrew changed the subject before he could get too upset.
Some of the adults gave him looks that said they weren't done discussing the ghost.
"He can't watch the children. Not even Fazbear's Fright. I'm not really sure what the building does but I do know it keeps him away during the day."
Michael's glare told them exactly what he thought of that situation.
"The building learnt a lesson when he killed those kids. It won't let another child be harmed in these walls. Adults are out of its hands though. And teens are iffy."
"Iffy how?" Harrison asked.
"How long did it take you to figure out all this weird crap?" Henry asked at the same time.
The tense annoyance in his voice sounded strange coming out of BB.
Ruby shrugged. "I sort of had a feeling about some of it from the beginning and the rest I figured out over time. No one knows everything about the building. Though Hedy knows more than I do now. And the building doesn't go out of it's way to protect teens like it does kids. We can still get hurt here but more often than not it's a result of our own choices."
Olivia chuckled. "All I'm getting out of this is that if something happens, we're fucked but our kids are fine. Oh wait. I thought Goldy couldn't swear..." she hummed.
"I feel awful for Hedy..." Izzy sighed.
"That sums it up," Ruby told them cheerfully. "And Goldy can swear. So can Puppet. Foxy broke through the programming by accident. Most of the others claim they can't." She smirked. "Yet. Some are in denial. Mangle's been trying. She's probably having a lot of fun right now much to the rest of the group's dismay."
"As long as she doesn't run into anyone I know," Izzy groaned.
"You'd be surprised how good she is at lying. If she does run into someone, she'll be fine. Goldy and her would probably be able to talk their way out of any situation compared to the others. I don't think Foxy would care much..." She looked thoughtful. "The others would panic."
A few of them winced.
Andrew groaned and lay back down on the table, carefully. "Can we do something? I'm bored. If I can't work or do my homework, I still don't want to be just sitting around with a creepy ghost dude."
"I can beat up the creepy ghost dude?" she offered innocently. "Or there's movies."
She was being a lot nicer than they were used to.
"...Both?" Olivia suggested as Harrison chuckled.
Michael pursed his lips together.
"Oh..." Izzy said. "As much as I really don't like him. Hate him really. I don't really want to make an afternoon out of watching a man get beat up. Even him," she admitted.
"This is why I like Olivia better," Ruby muttered petulantly, sounding like an actual, normal teenager for once.
Izzy actually looked a little hurt before she shook her head and sighed while Jerry patted her shoulder with a smile.
"Hey, she still likes you. Just not as much."
Izzy rolled her eyes.
"Movie then? Wait. How do you watch movies here?" Andrew asked. "And I saw that nice game system in the staff room a while back. Never had time to check it out though. Who brought that?"
"Hedy did," Ruby stood up and walked towards the door. She paused and turned back. "He tries anything, throw salt at him."
Then she was gone through the door to fetch the tv.
"..brat..." Michael muttered barely a minute later.
A whole can of salt smacked him in the face.
Chapter 165: (154) Hedy's House
Summary:
The beach episode wraps up and the bots visit Hedy's house.
Chapter Text
Chapter 154
Hedy's House
Back at the beach, Hedy was soaked, fighting a losing battle as she sat in the shallows splashing Goldy.
Most of the bots had relaxed by now. Jeremy was still wound up tight after his skydiving experience and Mike was getting a good workout, keeping an eye on everyone while staying close enough to Hedy to help if she needed it.
The afternoon was stretching on.
Mildly, Hedy wondered if Ruby remembered to ask Ricky to pick up Olivia's son. She wasn't worried. Ruby wouldn't forget something like that and she doubted Olivia would let her.
Hedy looked at Teddy as he came next to her, his shirt ladened with a pouch full of seashells. He crouched next to her and tried to wash off the shells without dropping any into the water.
Mangle leapt over the two, landing into a splashy roll.
"Hey!" Teddy said, holding his bounty protectively.
Mangle rolled and bounced up, resembling a sugar cookie. The sand covered her.
Hedy grimaced at the idea of all these wet and sandy people in the cars. It couldn't be helped though.
At least they all seemed to be having fun.
But she was almost certain that BB was getting covered in sand on purpose just to annoy Henry...
"We should probably go to my house to clean up some before heading to Puppet's stop," she mentioned when the group was more or less gathered and looking a little tired. She looked at Freddy. "Did you get your library visit yet?"
Freddy smiled. "We stopped by after the skydiving. It's so big. So many books."
Hedy smiled. "Glad you enjoyed it."
"Goldy and I picked out some books for everyone. Jeremy used his library card. They're in the trunk of his car." Freddy squinted at Foxy. "Foxy says he helped, but he stayed in the comic book's sections the whole time."
Foxy sniffed with a half-indignant smirk. "No, I went to the children's section too. Got Mangle a new book she can use for her story time."
Mangle clapped her hands in glee and jumped up to hug Foxy around the neck. "Thank you!"
Foxy grunted and rolled his eyes as she pulled him down by the neck. Marion was much taller than Izzy.
Jeremy snorted at the frankly adorable display of siblingship. "So long as they get returned on time. I don't want to be paying late fees."
Freddy nodded while everyone stood up and tried to brush themselves off as best they could.
Jeremy was grimacing at the thought of all that sand getting into his car.
"Sure," Mike agreed, just looking tired.
Everyone reminded Jeremy a bit of children. They were so tired from running around playing in the surf that there were only mild grumbles and wistful goodbye looks toward the sea that they might never get to experience like this again. There was no arguing about seat placement as some rinsed out with outdoor showers near the parking lot before climbing in.
Hedy was lucky enough to have some old blankets, so those were laid out. Mike happened to have some trash bags, so he and Jeremy used those.
A few even started dozing off on the drive. The bonus would be that they would hopefully be too tired to snoop around her house too much.
Foxy ended up riding with Hedy this time and she couldn't help but think it looked childishly adorable how he quietly snored curled against the passenger door and head tucked. It was a sharp contrast from the tough air he usually had up.
Most of them looked innocent in their sleepiness in a way that wasn't really witnessed when they shut down as animatronics. All of them except maybe Spring, Puppet, and Goldy slept standing up.
Even Puppet looked "cute." He sat as straight as he could in Mike's car with his arms crossed, fighting the urge to pass out, his head tipping.
Mike was a little saddened how stressed the bot looked even when dozing off during the ride.
Surprisingly, the only one who actually stayed awake completely was Spring. He quietly observed the others in the car with him as he rode with Jeremy.
"You seem happy," Jeremy commented without looking away from the road.
Spring hummed softly. "It's peaceful."
He did technically have the most relaxed day, so that probably explained why he wasn't as tired.
"Did you put any thought into what you wanted to do?" Jeremy asked. "It's getting pretty late."
Spring leaned back. "I get to see my friends...my family, " he corrected. "Happy and exploring without Michael even a mile near me. That's way more than I could ever have asked for."
Jeremy was quiet for a moment.
Spring did have a point.
"Do you think you'll be okay?" he asked. "At the cemetery?"
Spring nodded. "I'm more worried about Goldy and Puppet. I don't remember them. I mean I'm sad they're dead. But I don't remember."
Jeremy could understand that. "What about the others?"
He thought about it for a moment. "I think the Originals will be pretty sad. But I don't know if the Toys really understand death properly yet. I mean they know when someones dead. But I don't think they understand it all."
Jeremy didn't say anything as he sorted through his thoughts. "I suspect the permanence of it hasn't hit them. They were so young when the kids died that ghosts are just common knowledge for them. The finality of death isn't something they've actually had to confront. All they know is that it happens to hurt, and I don't think even that's fully grasped."
Spring nodded quietly. He hoped that this would help Puppet a little, at least.
Teddy didn't say anything to reveal he was awake. As they kept driving and Jeremy and Spring were silent, he drifted back to sleep.
He was only startled awake by Chica's voice. "Hedy lives here?"
They all looked at the house curiously. Jeremy wondered what they'd imagined in their heads before today.
Mangle tilted her head so far it looked like it was going to fall off as they walked to the front door.
Hedy eyed their expressions as she unlocked the door. "Take your shoes off," she instructed, pointing at a small pile of shoes beside the door.
Toby jumped at the creak of his weight on a floorboard. "Weird..." he muttered.
"Shoes," Hedy insisted.
They obediently pulled their shoes off and followed after her.
"You grew up here?" Chica asked.
"...For a while," Hedy said. "Before we moved away. I didn't know dad kept ownership. We didn't have very much money so I always assumed he had to sell it. I guess he couldn't let it go." She shrugged a little and backed up into the doorway of a room so they could all get inside. "He and mom built it when they got married. Built it or restored."
"I think they built it," Jeremy said. "Most of this neighborhood didn't exist when I was a kid."
"They built their own house?" Goldy sounded surprised.
"I bet they had help. But Dad was a crafty sort of guy." Hedy shrugged. She pointed in different directions. "Showers upstairs. Toilet down the hall. Kitchen here. Living room that way. There are probably Ruby traps still around so...you know...step with caution..."
Most of them grimaced.
"You let her put traps in your house?" Toby asked.
"No one 'let's' Ruby do anything," Foxy snickered.
"I think I've gotten subconscious about avoiding them. Just turn the cold water in the shower on before the hot. She figured out that I turn on cold water first and the other girls turn on hot water first and put some device on my hot water tank that releases koolaid in the water pipe if it detects the hot water coming on before the cold."
Mike shifted, hoping Jeremy wouldn't remember that time his ears were purple because Hedy hadn't warned him about that.
They all stared at her for a moment.
"You still let her into your house?" Chi asked in shock.
Hedy smirked. "You still let her into yours."
None of them had a retort to that.
"How are your roommates still here?" Freddy asked.
"I suspect it's spite on Sarah's part. Don't know about Rena. I'm also the best landlady either could ask for so it must be worth it," Hedy said, "I don't charge them for much else beyond a little tax, groceries, and utilities."
"Uh..." Mike said, "Are they home today?"
"I don't actually know."
Mangle looked abruptly mischievous as she glanced up the stairs to where the bedrooms were.
"I don't think you thought this through very well..." Freddy grimaced as he saw the curious expressions on a few bots' faces.
"I'm realising tha—" Hedy was cut off as Mangle made a break for the stairs and sprinted up on all fours. "Don't go in my room!" Hedy shouted in a mild panic, "Or the others!"
Mangle's head poked over the banister upstairs. "What? I've never even seen a real bed. You'd deny me this intrinsic human experience?"
" Mangle ."
Mangle whined. "Aw! I want to see where you and Mike cuddle." She grinned, knowing exactly what she was saying.
Oh, you bitch, Hedy thought tiredly. She didn't expect Mangle to be feeling so mischievous today, but she really shouldn't have been surprised.
Toby then promptly started following Mangle because he was a little shit like that. Goldy looked thoughtful. "Huh, they never did see a bed."
Mike was a little busy scooting away from Jeremy warily after Mangles comment.
"Guess not," Puppet said.
"I'm gonna jump on it," BB announced.
"No!" Hedy snapped.
BB outright ignored her and ran up the stairs.
Someone was going to trip at this rate...
"You're supposed to entertain children, not actually be children," Hedy growled, unable to quickly get upstairs. She heard a faint noise. "Mike! Keep her out of the dresser!"
Mike sprinted up the stairs two at a time.
"Mangle! No. Bad robot." He meant it jokingly, but there was still stress in his voice.
The Originals watched in mild amusement. They'd never really realised how young the Toys tended to act.
"This reminds me of the time Puppet-"
"Don't." Puppet cut her off. "I don't care which story you were about to tell, just don't."
"I'm sure Hedy has a toaster. You do have a toaster don't you?"
"Yes?"
"What did I just say?"
Goldy gave him a cheeky smile and stage-whispered to the others. "I'll tell you later."
"You will not!" Puppet immediately said.
Mike came back down, awkwardly dragging both Mangle and BB with him, BB only half-heartedly struggling while Mangle grinned like a fool.
"I didn't realize beds were so squishy," she said.
Spring chuckled, mostly at Mike's warning expression.
"Hedy is going to make you pay for this all next maintenance session," Goldy smirked. Naturally she'd never hurt them, but she could insist on all the unpleasantness of a full checkup.
"I'm not worried. I'm her favorite," Mangle said with a teasing smile.
Hedy squinted.
"I think I have an excellent case for favoritism," Spring said, cracking a smile. "I behave better."
"I'm not playing this," Hedy said dryly and left for the living room. "I don't have favorites."
" Well, that's a lie," Puppet deadpanned.
"Shut up, Mari," Hedy called from the other room.
"Hedy has favourites, but she's still willing to make your life miserable if you deserve it," Goldy corrected. "Ruby has favourites who can get away with anything."
Mike looked at Jeremy. "Are we allowed to have favorites?"
"You don't want me to answer that question, Mike," Jeremy said dryly.
"Of course you can, Mike," Goldy told him sweetly. "But then you have to deal with the bots who aren't your favourites."
Mike hesitated. "...I'll pass."
Goldy was scary.
Hedy laughed from the other room.
"I'm really curious though," Puppet said, leaning against a wall like he lived there. "Who did you each like the least before?"
"When I thought I was going to die?" Jeremy snorted. "I fricking hated all of you, but you? Fuck Puppet. Ruby was not the first person to consider a woodchipper."
"Noted."
"I'm pretty sure everyone considered a woodchipper at some point," Goldy pointed out dryly. "You make yourself very easy to hate sometimes Puppet."
Mike eyed her. "Why do I have a feeling there's a woodchipper in your poster?"
Goldy just blinked innocently back at him.
"We can't stay too long, guys," Hedy called. "Clean up if you want, then we have to leave before it gets dark."
There were a few grumbles, but they did get moving. They were mostly too tired to argue.
Hedy took a bath and changed clothes while shelling out some of her clothes to the bots that were more uncomfortable in salt and sand than they expected. They wore the spares while most of the day staff's clothes were thrown in a quick wash.
The only one who was insistent on tracking sand and dealing with the itchiness was BB. He wasn't done tormenting Henry.
Goldy watched BB for a moment. "Always knew you were an evil little brat," she muttered.
Mike and Jeremy cleaned up too, but not as extensively.
Mike, however, did appear in a fresh set of clothes and had to suffer Jeremy's suspicious gaze.
"Got a change of clothes here?" Foxy asked Mike with a smirk, just to cause trouble.
"Maybe," Mike defended. "My roommates broke our washer so Hedy let me wash my clothes here."
"You should just hurry up and move in with Hedy if your roommates are so awful," Mangle said bluntly, smile widening at Jeremy's frown.
Jeremy wasn't stupid. He was just trying his hardest not to say anything. He could tolerate it. He could.
Freddy shooed the two foxes off before they could get Mike too defensive and Jeremy too worked up.
Why was it that the moment Ruby wasn't around, they got worse? Like they were trying to make up for her absence.
Toby stared at the towel on Hedy's head in utter confusion after she appeared in the living room from taking her bath. "Nice hat?" he asked in confusion.
He immediately tried to take the towel to inspect it but yelled as Hedy yelped a bit and jerked away with glare.
"Your hair's inside there?!"
"I'm drying it, doofus," Hedy snapped, rubbing the now sore spot.
This really did highlight how little the Toys knew of the outside world. Goldy and Puppet knew the most obviously. With the Originals knowing a decent amount.
Jeremy wondered if there was some way they could get the bots out in the world more often. It seemed impossible, but this happened. Still, they couldn't expect the day staff to sit around as body doubles at the animatronics' whim.
Ruby mentioned it, but this whole situation was uncomfortably close to possession.
Maybe they could show them more movies that weren't animation or fantasy. Show them some of the world that way?
Puppet was the one who found Hedy's workshop in the garage, immediately hit by an uncomfortable feeling of nostalgia. He recognized some of the parts on the table as replaced parts from Mangle and Spring along with a journal full of coloured tabs. A quick flip through it revealed observations on all of them. Every squeaky gear or bit of rust. Even suit tears.
Hedy had a few pages dedicated to him but he skipped over those.
Goldy was watching him. "You should really let her check you over," she said softly.
Puppet wasn't really startled by her appearance in the garage doorway.
"This looks a lot like the workshop back then, doesn't it?" he said as if he hadn't heard her, turning the part from Spring over in his hands with a mildly disturbed look he quickly shook off. He chuckled a little. "Even the mess."
"Yeah..." Goldy murmured sadly. "Reminds me a lot of..." She trailed off and looked away.
Puppet frowned. "Sometimes I wonder where he is." He shrugged a little, trying to play off his stress about the upcoming trip. He set the part down and inspected a rusty can stuffed with wire clippings.
Goldy sniffled. "I miss him. I know you and the others never want to see him again. But I miss him."
Puppet's frown deepened as he turned the can around in his human hands, wondering at how sensitive the skin was. He could feel so many details he never expected to be part of touch. "Spring would too if he remembered. The three of us knew what it was like before everything went bad. The others were waking up while things were already going downhill." He picked up a small camera on the shop desk, holding it to his eye to look through the viewfinder. "The others may be angry, but personally, I don't think I'd care much either way if he showed up again."
Goldy sighed softly. "I know..."
They fell into silence as she watched him inspect the room.
"Maybe I should have told just Hedy where I wanted to go," Puppet admitted. "You don't have to come."
"I want to," Goldy argued. "Besides, you should have someone there who understands. And remembers."
Puppet tried to glare at her, but since he didn't have a solid reason why, it was weak and looked more pained than irritated.
She just gave him a soft, sympathetic look in return.
"It's pathetic I had to be drunk to admit where I wanted to go," Puppet said bitterly.
"You still drunk?"
"Goodness no. I remember every ridiculous thing I said though."
Goldy shook her head and sighed. "You're not pathetic, Puppet. You were honest . You should try it more often."
Puppet quietly scoffed but didn't say anything.
Mike came up behind Goldy, poking his head over her shoulder to see Puppet. "Hey, the dryer's done,' he said softly, recognizing there was some sort of emotional moment happening. "You want to get Jerry and Olivia's clothes back on before we leave?" He silently thought Puppet still managed to look dignified in his own weird way even with a baggy t-shirt and a pair of boxers Hedy randomly had a new package of.
Goldy nodded, pasting on a quick smile for Mike.
"Sure."
Mike smiled back, but she could see the sympathy in his eyes. He turned to leave.
Mike was a good guy. He didn't pretend to understand the sort of pain and past they went through, but he was kind and forgiving about it, almost to ridiculous levels. Perhaps it was good he was going to the cemetery with them. In a strange way, his lack of connection could be a calming influence for all of them.
Or maybe she was expecting too much from him and wasn't being fair to the man. Their pain didn't dismiss the trauma he went through because of it.
Goldy left the room after glancing at Puppet one last time.
Puppet waited for a few minutes, looking at Hedy's space.
There was a light layer of dust in some places, which he wasn't so surprised with given how most of her work was at the pizzeria. Still, he wondered what hobbies she had given up for the sake of time. What did Hedy like to build for no reason except interest?
He didn't see answers there. He didn't want to look through the drawers or poke through any more journals.
He went back inside where Mangle was loudly complaining about bras.
Mike and Jeremy really didn't want to be present for this conversation...
Goldy looked amused too but Puppet could see she was still listening intently as Hedy explained the hook and clasps and goodness knows what else.
"Are we done yet?" Mike asked awkwardly.
Hedy shooed Mangle off to the other room to change as Chi came back before tossing Jerry's clothes at Puppet's face out of a laundry basket.
"Waiting on Puppet and Goldy," she said.
Puppet muttered and went upstairs to change in the bathroom, pausing at some of the pictures hanging on the wall beside the stairway.
Goldy went to change as well while those who were ready hung around downstairs.
Puppet ran down the stairs a few minutes later, skipping stairs two at a time.
Hedy was surprised he didn't trip.
There wasn't excitement in his speed. Hedy figured Puppet just didn't like them waiting on him.
Goldy followed a few minutes later. "Where's BB?" She asked.
BB appeared in the entryway of the kitchen.
" BB," Hedy snapped upon seeing him and his pink and gooey fashion statement.
"Bread," BB said, proudly holding up a bag of bread.
Jeremy facepalmed and groaned. "You already did your bread thing to Henry."
"Put it back. That's mine," Hedy said. "And what the heck is in your hair."
"Gum."
A lot of it.
"Why!?"
Everyone cringed. They'd had a lot of kids getting gum stuck in their hair at the pizzeria.
"Henry is going to need to go bald," Chica muttered in horror.
BB's smile widened while Hedy's glare sharpened.
" Balloon Boy," she hissed.
"He deserves it," BB shrugged.
"At some point, he doesn't," Hedy retorted. "He was forced to trust you enough to take care of his body. Destroying his hair crosses the line."
BB blinked, a little shocked she was defending Henry. He thought she hated him.
Jeremy sighed. "How would you feel if we returned and it turned out they'd done something to change your bodies? Painted them or damaged something?"
"I..." BB cut off because, unfortunately, Jeremy made a good point.
A couple of the Originals looked disappointed in him while the Toys shifted.
Mangle would be lying if she said she didn't think it was funny a moment ago, but with Hedy and Jeremy putting it that way she winced a little guiltily. She wasn't worried about Izzy doing anything to hurt her and Izzy had to trust the same of her.
Mike winced while looking at the mess in BB's hair.
"It's also not as easy for humans to just fix something like that. It'll take time for him to grow his hair back," he pointed out gently.
Hedy sighed. She shook her head. "Don't mess with it right now. We can try to get most of it out with olive oil and peanut butter at the pizzeria."
"This is just going to make him hate us more," Chica muttered.
BB scowled but there was a hint of guilt in his expression. "He should just quit."
Hedy rolled her eyes. "Maybe he has financial issues. Who knows. He's an ass. Terrible with children and doesn't even pretend to like them. He's not with us by choice. Point is..." she poked BB in the chest. "Boundaries. Go wash that gum off your hands and get in the car, BB."
BB grumbled a little but went to do as asked.
Even Ruby would likely admit it was a step too far. Her pranks never lasted more than a couple of days. The dye she used was always temporary.
Jeremy has to admit though, it was pretty funny seeing his little sister scold a grown man like a child.
Hedy handed Mike directions to the cemetery while folding up a few extra papers no one got a glimpse of into her bag.
Eventually they were all ready to go. It was like organising children. Honestly.
Hedy wordlessly directed Puppet to ride with her in the front seat, Goldy, Spring, and Freddy coming along.
This was going to be rough…

Pages Navigation
Jen (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 15 Apr 2021 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
KillCode311 on Chapter 1 Tue 04 May 2021 03:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
BleedingBoneMarrow on Chapter 1 Sat 17 Sep 2022 12:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Omarsmimi on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Aug 2023 10:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
tigertigertigger on Chapter 1 Wed 07 Aug 2024 06:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
ThatFuckinCat on Chapter 1 Wed 27 Nov 2024 02:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mister_Olvidos on Chapter 1 Tue 21 Jan 2025 01:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
BigFan on Chapter 2 Sun 09 May 2021 08:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chaoticshoe on Chapter 2 Thu 15 Jun 2023 02:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
CheckersOfPyrrhia on Chapter 3 Thu 15 Apr 2021 11:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
DingyDingyWhole on Chapter 3 Fri 16 Apr 2021 02:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lucifer_Archangel on Chapter 3 Mon 25 Aug 2025 12:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
IceLotusDragon on Chapter 10 Tue 27 Apr 2021 02:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
NightAngel_0 on Chapter 10 Thu 29 Jun 2023 04:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
tigertigertigger on Chapter 10 Wed 07 Aug 2024 07:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
tigertigertigger on Chapter 15 Wed 07 Aug 2024 07:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
GLAMROCK FOXY IS SCOTTISH (Guest) on Chapter 15 Fri 23 Aug 2024 11:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chaoticshoe on Chapter 16 Fri 16 Jun 2023 12:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
tigertigertigger on Chapter 16 Wed 07 Aug 2024 07:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bia_Wenclair_Granger on Chapter 17 Mon 02 Sep 2024 02:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
tigertigertigger on Chapter 18 Wed 07 Aug 2024 07:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
) (_) (_) (_) (_) (_) (_) (_) ( (Guest) on Chapter 20 Wed 14 Jun 2023 02:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation